《Chasing the goddess from Douluo》 Chapter 1 Douluo continent, Tiandou empire! In the morning, the extremely hot sun rises slowly, emitting a special color, shining on the holy soul village. It indicates that something wonderful and happy will happen this morning. At this time, in the blacksmith''s shop in shenghun village, an ordinary looking five or six-year-old child suddenly appeared in large black underpants, white vest and flip flops. His name is Wang Kun. He is a top-grade otaku who stays at home every day after graduation. Today, when he was watching Douluo animation, he accidentally crossed here. When Wang Kun arrived in Douluo, he was just riding on the head of a sloppy uncle snoring on a wooden bed. He rode several times unconsciously. Although he was very comfortable, he stood up. Jump from the plank bed to the ground. Although he didn''t know who he was riding on, it was good to come down early after all. After all, if you don''t die, you won''t die, although you''ve already died. Then his body unconsciously looked around because he was in a strange environment. It was a small square room with wine bottles on the ground, a wooden bed and a cabinet for things. There''s a door in the back. Hurry up when something happens! Oh, and a sloppy uncle snoring. At this time, Wang Kun suddenly saw a white subtitle that only he could see. [the random system is starting... 3, 2, 1. The random system has been turned on, and the host Wang Kun is bound Binding succeeded.] [congratulations to the host for obtaining the random system. At present, the host is in the blacksmith''s shop in shenghun village, Douluo continent.] When Wang Kun saw this sentence, he also understood that he had crossed. incorrect! incorrect! incorrect! Important things are to be repeated for 3 times! The system just seemed to say that it had crossed into the blacksmith''s shop in shenghun village! Wang Kun seems to have thought of something. He was very afraid to see that lying on the bed was a decadent middle-aged uncle with a broken robe and black skin. But Wang Kun saw that the decadent middle-aged uncle''s muscles were extremely developed and confirmed his figure! Nima is one of the two cruel men in the blacksmith shop in shenghun village. Haotian Douluo Tang Hao! He can never admit his mistake. As for why they are called two cruel people. A Cao grass, a Cao rabbit. They''re not cruel. Who are they? Who dares to say no, Wang Kun can only say so, Ollie! It seems that brother has seen better! wait a minute! It seems that I was riding on Tang Hao''s head just now. Can I be a horse? Wang Kun was frightened. He looked at Tang Hao who was still snoring, and then he breathed out. However, Tang Hao suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, "ah Yin! No! Don''t sacrifice!" There are a few filaments of fluorescence in the corners of the eyes. When Wang Kun saw this scene, he was very afraid that Tang Hao found that he had just played horse riding on his head. He slowly turned around. When he saw the door, he suddenly ran at the fastest speed in his life. This NIMA is level 95 Haotian Douluo Tang Hao! Who dares to ride on his head as a horse? If he finds out, he''ll die! Or the kind that can''t die! Even the most powerful piercers dare not do this when they first cross here! But I seem to be a man riding on his head as a horse just after crossing the Douluo? Think about it and be happy. It''s a wool. Life matters. I feel channeling! When Wang Kun hurried to the wooden door, he quickly opened it. But when he was about to run out of Tang Hao''s cabin, a five or six-year-old young lady with more than one meter high, short black hair and simple and clean clothes came in with a bowl of noodles and soup. Wang Kun immediately recognized him as the cruel Tang San! When he recognized him, he was ten centimeters away from Tang San''s face. Kiss soon! Wang Kun quickly braked, but because he ran faster than he could, he couldn''t control the result of kissing Tang San. However, Tang San didn''t give him a chance. Tang San didn''t panic when he saw a boy in strange clothes ten centimeters away from him after the door opened automatically. He just kicked Wang Kun''s sternum with his right foot and supported the ground with his left foot. Tang San used Xuantian skill and exerted all his strength to resist the impact of Wang Kun''s running. Let Wang Kun stop steadily in front of him. Tang San was relieved to see that he had not hurt him. Wang Kun is also a false alarm, but if he kisses him, he will achieve another achievement. He kisses Tang San''s hot man as soon as he passes through Douluo. He didn''t want to kiss the two pillars without seeing each other. At the beginning, he took many children, but he asked Erzhu who his father loved most? It''s him. Who''s your best friend? It''s him. Who''s the first kiss? It''s still him. He''s the man who wants to be the pirate king. No, he''s the man who wants to be the pirate king! He doesn''t want to be a fag! But at this time, Wang Kun looked at Tang San in front of him and was also very flustered. Because he has provoked two cruel people. He has no hope of survival. He really wanted to cordially greet the relatives of the stochastic system. Why haven''t you come out yet? When Tang San saw his family suddenly appear, he didn''t react much to a child as old as himself. He just asked politely, "what are you doing here?" Wang Kun was also frightened and said, "my surname is Wang. Junior three, just call me Lao Wang." Then he saw Tang San holding an iron wrist with battered porridge in both hands. He also improvised and said, "if you smell something to eat at home, turn in and ask you for something to eat. I''m so hungry." Tang San nodded to show that he knew. "I''d better call you brother Wang, but why do you know my name? You and I just met for the first time?" Wang Kun panicked, but fortunately he was very clear about Douluo, such as the Tang Sanya family. The soul beast must start in 100000 years. Women must marry plug-ins, which can also become the object of Tang San''s flirtation. If you don''t raise children, you don''t care if you have children. If you throw them to outsiders, you will be clean. It''s a must to flirt with younger sister. Female biography Haotian is necessary to prevent wolves. Douluo told everyone how to make his sister his wife. Douluo 2 tells you how to make your brother your wife. Douluo San tells everyone how to make the enemy his wife. Douluo Si tells you how to make your younger martial sister your wife. He made it up with confidence, "I''m an outsider. I came here last night and saw the old man in the village call you junior three." When Wang Kun said this, he thought he made it up great! No problem! It seems that we can get an Oscar in the future. Although you may not be able to return to the water blue planet. It''s hard! The baby is wronged, but the baby doesn''t cry. After getting the answer, Tang San nodded and gave him the iron bowl with battered porridge in his hand. When Wang Kun saw that Tang San didn''t doubt that he was also relieved. After receiving the batter porridge, he took a sip first to see if it was hot and warm, and drank it directly. When Tang San saw this scene, he smiled and said, "brother Wang, don''t choke." After Wang Kun finished drinking, he gave him the empty bowl. Some said happily, "thanks, junior. I''ll go first." When he finished this sentence, Wang Kun suddenly felt a cold sweat behind his back. He couldn''t help turning around and saw Tang Hao standing behind him with a broken beard and ragged clothes. At this time, white subtitles appeared again in front of Wang Kun. [the system has been turned on immediately. Please read it out by the host. Have you ever heard of Lao Tzu''s sword? You can get the system immediately.] Wang Kun thinks the system is doing him! Absolutely fucking him! There was Tang San before and Tang Hao after. They confirmed that they were all people he couldn''t provoke. You can kill him at any time. Just shout it out and do something? But the clever Wang Kun still figured out a way. Thank Tang San for being my idol Who is Buddha? Readers greatly The first cute king -- Limu Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Every night at 6:06 am, see you or leave! This book is so clever that you can''t express it. You can only use homonyms. It''s so difficult for me. , brothers, come and drive together! You can tell the author what you think of this book. Happy! This book is also called "flirting with the goddess from Douluo". You know what I mean? Chapter 2 He squatted down, covered his mouth with his hands and said, "have you ever heard of Lao Tzu''s big sword?" And this method did work. The sound was just a buzzing sound. Tang San and Tang Hao were also puzzled when they saw him squatting on the ground. They looked at what he was doing. [congratulations to the host on completing the task, and then the system has started to randomly select the system,... 3, 2, 1. The king system has been selected Random system novice gift bag has been opened: congenital level 20 full soul power. The host can draw the hero passive and first and second skills you want. The Soul Ring obtained by the host is two purple. One is 1666 and the other is 6666.] Wang Kun immediately compared with the cow. He counselled? When he imagined Athena in his mind, the white subtitle appeared in front of him -- [Athena''s passivity, true God''s awakening!] Wang Kun immediately ordered it. [congratulations to the host on getting Athena passive. Explain. The host will not die. When the body is destroyed, it will become a soul that cannot be destroyed. The soul can move freely. The flesh can be resurrected one day after death. The damage to humans and soul beasts will be increased by 20%.] Wang Kun smiled. How many pieces of advice do you have? He immediately stood up proudly, turned around, looked at the decadent Tang Hao and said, "Tang Hao, I know who you are. As for the matter of just riding on your head as a horse, as an apology, I''ll take care of Tang San for you." Tang Hao was a little concerned when he heard such arrogant words. "Little boy, you just rode on my head. I won''t pursue it. But you know who I am?" Then he put his right hand on Wang Kun''s shoulder. Wang Kun was a little flustered, but his soul was very relaxed because of Athena''s passivity: the strengthening of the awakening of the true God. Wang Kun soon calmed down. He just spit out two words, "Haotian." A pure murderous spirit suddenly appeared on Tang Hao, which was more powerful than the old Heavenly Master. After all, a God is a person, which can''t be compared! But Wang Kun did not panic at all. He smiled. "Uncle, do you want to hit me?" Tang Hao also smiled and said, "you child is strange. Your clothes are strange and your people are strange." Wang Kun looked at his white vest, black underpants and flip flops, and said arrogantly, "look down on me? Although I''m a otaku, I collect rent every day at the end of each month. I have to put a sack of money!" Tang Hao "Oh? Robbed my breakfast and said he had money?" When Wang Kun turned his head and looked at the empty bowl in Tang San''s hand, he wanted to say At this time, an old Jack who looked more than 60 years old, tall and thin, but hale and hearty, clean clothes, gray hair and very energetic face suddenly appeared in front of Tang San''s cabin. He said with a smile, "Xiao San, go and test the Wu soul in the Wu soul hall!" Little three turned his head, saw old Jack and said, "OK, Grandpa Jack." he went to old Jack''s grandpa. Old Jack took Tang San''s hand and went to the Wulin hall. Wang Kun turned his head and looked up at Tang Hao. "Uncle, the old man''s eyes are not good. Even a living man like me can''t see it?" Tang Hao also said angrily, "the old man doesn''t care about him. By the way, you should test the martial spirit first. And don''t mention the word Haotian outside in the future. It''s good for you!" Without more BB, Wang Kun walked out briskly and went to the place of Su Yuntao, a social person. When he arrived, he saw eight children standing with Tang Sanzheng, and old Jack and a social man in his twenties. He had sword eyebrows and stars and looked very handsome. A strong white dress with a black cloak behind it. He is the legendary social man Su Yuntao. Is it all the God guides who pass through Douluo holy soul village? Shit, you can! The bad old man said some polite things to brother Tao. What else did old Jack say that only people with noble status can have good martial spirit and soul power? Farmers like them can only have no hope? And then left? Su Yuntao looked at the children with a professional smile. "Children, stand in a row." At this time, Wang Kun also ran behind Tang San. If he wants to be the most beautiful child, he must perform at the end of the show. However, what old Jack just said made him unconsciously think of what Chen Sheng said about "how kind are princes and generals?" and what king Xiao Pao said about "don''t bully the youth to be poor in the East and west of the river for 30 years! My life is up to me, not heaven." he suddenly raised Wang Kun''s spirit. At this time, Su Yuntao also saw the sudden emergence of a child in strange clothes. Brother Tao, who has extremely strong social skills, was not shocked. He just asked Wang Kun, "are you here to test the martial spirit?" "Yes." "It''s strange. Hide behind others and play hide and seek? It''s also strange to wear." "I don''t have many cruel words in society!" When Su Yuntao heard this, his eyes at Wang Kun were obviously different from those of others. But even so, Su Yuntao still took out six stones and a crystal ball and began to test Wu soul. The eight children were also very sad. They were judged to have zero soul power. They all went home to find their mother sadly. By the time of Tang three, Wang Kun suddenly wanted to peel. When Su Yuntao wanted to say that, Wang Kun immediately exaggerated, "you are born full of soul power, but the Wu soul is the blue silver grass of waste Wu soul? God is jealous of talents. Do you know that there are only more than 20 people in the whole Douluo mainland who are born full of soul power! But your Wu soul is actually the blue silver grass of waste Wu soul. Poor!" This coquettish operation suddenly turned the eyes of social people Su Yuntao and Tang San to him. Wang Kun also smiled, "low-key, normal operation." Tang San couldn''t help laughing. He said to Su Yuntao, "master soul, is what he said true?" Su Yuntao nodded, and then asked the naughty man to test Wu soul. Tang San was a little lost when he saw the result. But he still wanted to know what brother Wang''s martial spirit was. However, Wang Kun suddenly remembered his martial spirit. It seems that the system didn''t give it. Wang Kun was very embarrassed, but he still let the social person Su Yuntao test the martial spirit. When Su Yuntao tested, he saw that the boy in strange clothes had nothing in his hand, only a nine color light. Su Yuntao looked at him suspiciously, "Child, don''t you even have a martial spirit?" When Wang Kun saw this blind society, Su Yuntao didn''t refute much. "Test the soul power first." Su Yuntao didn''t think much. He put the crystal ball in Wang Kun''s hand and asked him to deliver soul power to the crystal ball. Wang Kun sensed the soul power in his body. When he delivered the soul power to the crystal ball, it suddenly exploded! Yes, it just blew up. The crystal ball broke in front of Wang Kun. It was not ordinary broken into pieces, but powder! Su Yuntao was very confused, but suddenly realized it! "I heard from my old leader that there was a legend in Douluo mainland. If the crystal ball is broken into powder, it must be congenital level 20 full soul power! And you are the only child with congenital level 20 full soul power known in the mainland! What a surprise!" But when he said this, Su Yuntao suddenly said, "Alas, it''s a pity that there is no martial soul. Forget it, it''s better than those who don''t have soul power. It''s a harvest. At least they can have an official." Su Yuntao packed six stones and a spare crystal ball into his bag and left. He went to the next village to test the martial spirit. yes! There''s no souvenir at all. Let''s go! He is a cruel man! Tang San looked at brother Wang, who was born with soul power at level 20 in front of him, and said, "brother Wang, I am a waste martial soul. You don''t have a martial soul. It''s really fate." When Wang Kun heard this despondent remark, he immediately retorted, "ha ha, BB Lai Lai. I''ll go first. Go to notting city." Didn''t he expect that no one could see the nine colors? Don''t you even see Tang San, who is cultivating purple magic pupil? Um? I can''t seem to see. Forget it, why do you care so much? Go and have fun first. Wang Kun said to Tang San that after I ran away first, I left Xiao San and went to the star forest alone. As for why he went, Wang Kun said he wanted to find Gu Yuena, a silver haired beauty with high cold. She is the most beautiful woman in Quan Douluo! No explanation! But Douluo''s most beautiful thousand Ren snow seems to be good, too? Ha ha ha. Children make choices. Adults want them all. They both marry. Isn''t it fragrant? Thank you for the Baijiang subsystem is dead and burning incense Thank Tang San for being my idol Who is Buddha? Readers greatly The first cute king -- Limu Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Every night at 6:06 am, we''ll see each other. This book is so clever that you can''t express it. You can only use homonyms. It''s so difficult for me. , brothers, come and drive together! You can tell the author what you think of this book. Happy! This book is also called "flirting with the goddess from Douluo". You know what I mean? Chapter 3 But the six-year-old boy is tired to death when he goes to the star forest. The star forest is super big! If the legend of the Dragon King is OK. But douluoyi''s words are thousands of miles around. So Wang Kun, walking in the forest, hurriedly called his king system. Wang Kun saw a white caption that only he could see. [what can I do for you?] I want to choose my first soul skill. Then the purple soul ring of 1666 came out. [OK, please select the host.] Wang Kun thought about who he wanted. First of all, he was a real wild king, a bird man in the clouds, a little madman with a hundred miles of xuance, and Pei Qianhu lost money. Birdman''s passive flight can be used, but it''s passive and can''t be used. The little Madman''s second skill is to speed up with a sickle, but it''s silly to run with a sickle. The big trick of losing money can be turned into a tiger, but that''s a big trick. Please. False wild King Han Xin, Li Bai, monkey, monkey don''t think about it. The displacement of one or two skills can''t be compared with Han Xin Li Bai, and Li Bai''s displacement is not as much as Han Xin. Princess Yao Yao, don''t think about it. The big move is invincible. He rides on someone else''s head. After he finds a horse, he rides it directly. Isn''t it fragrant? What Wang Kun wants most is it, but that''s a big move! ܳ! Well, let''s choose one of Han Xin''s skills. The white subtitle in front of Wang Kun becomes [Han Xin''s relentless charge] Wang Kun ordered him without much BB. [congratulations to the host for acquiring a skill of Han Xin, relentless charge. The host can leap to 40 meters and cast two sections, a total of 80 meters. If you hold a 40 meter sword opposite, you can just escape. If you use a long gun, the first section can fly the enemy, and the second section can''t fly. Both sections cause physical damage. At the same time, it shows that the host''s martial spirit is actually the nine colored divine lights of creation, which can create a world Create all things.] When Wang Kun saw this, Han Xin''s big gun suddenly appeared in Wang Kun''s hand. Wang Kun immediately expressed his love for this invincible system! Then he dissipated the big gun in his hand, and began to use a skill of Han Xin to cast his secret skill, jumping left and right! No, it''s jumping towards the forest of stars. That is, from this day on, many pedestrians saw a child skimming through the tree. They nicknamed the child "the most beautiful child", and Wang Kun soon reached the legendary star forest. However, at the beginning, I met the ten-year wind baboon, which almost killed the God of death. Wang Kun also smiled when he looked at the ten-year wind baboon standing on the tree staring at him. The first Soul Ring lit up. After he built the big gun with the nine color divine light of creation, he immediately jumped next to the ten-year wind baboon and directly picked up the ten-year wind baboon that almost killed the God of death with the big gun. Then looking at the wind baboon landing on his hip, Wang Kun wants to try teacher Kakashi''s esoteric meaning of wood leaf body art: Millennium killing. But the big gun in your hand is absolutely inappropriate. Their own hands are more inappropriate. He immediately cut off a very strong branch on the tree with a long gun, and then aimed it at the hip of the falling wind baboon and killed it for a thousand years, and the ten-year wind baboon who almost killed the God of death also died. Ten years of white soul ring appeared on his head. Wang Kun didn''t know that he went to the lake of Xingdou forest with great satisfaction because he performed the profound meaning of wood leaf body at this time. However, the weather is unpredictable, and the moon is cloudy, clear, round and short. It wasn''t long before Wang Kun killed the ten-year-old wind baboon. In the distance, a cute rabbit eared little Lori was jumping and walking on the tree. It seemed that she was about the same age and height as Wang Kun. The pretty little face is white and red. It looks like a ripe peach, which makes people have the impulse to bite. A pink dress, plus a small skirt and white torn socks. Her long black hair was combed into a scorpion braid and hung over her hips. A pair of big watery eyes are unusually ruddy and pitiable. Seeing this scene, Wang Kun also understood that this is definitely B a small dance, not a small dance. He eats 300 tons of hot Xiang! And she should be her mother killed by bibidong. After being the soul ring, she is going to notting college to learn human knowledge. Wang Kun''s brain suddenly jumped out of a very dangerous idea. Why don''t you rob Xiaowu and be his wife? But in this way, the tradition of Tang San''s family is gone! Forget it, Wang Kun. He''s not such a scoundrel. However, the goose, Xiaowu saw the man in strange clothes and stopped to watch. Wang Kun''s eyes looking at Xiaowu are really cute, and the damage to him is incalculable. He immediately used the first soul skill and jumped above her. He wanted to pick a small dance with a big spear. The small dance was also very sensitive, and his body flashed to the left. Ready to avoid his big gun. Although Wang Kun is a otaku man, Xiaowu is only born with level 10 full soul power, while Wang Kun is born with level 20 full soul power, and his body strength is there. He directly grabbed the scorpion braid of Xiaowu with his left hand. Wang Kun said that Laurie would have no fun if she wasn''t used to flirt! When Wang Kun grabbed Xiaowu''s scorpion braid, Xiaowu couldn''t get rid of Wang Kun''s claws, so she had to stare at the boy in strange clothes fiercely. Xiao Wu''s fierce eyes made Wang Kun feel very comfortable. "What''s your name, chick? Tell you to go after your name." "Villain, my name is little dance. Dance dance." "I wanted to let you go, but you called me a villain. I''m asking you a few questions." "Are you a hundred thousand year old soul beast?" When she said it, Xiao Wu''s fierce eyes suddenly became tearful. Very poor. "Are you here to kill me, too?" "Oh? Was your mother hunted down, too?" Xiaowu''s wet eyes burst into tears like a dike. Wang Kun suddenly found himself playing big. He put down the scorpion tail of the little dance. He said, "I lied to you. As a result, you are really a soul beast?" Wang Kun is very good at lying to children. When Xiaowu heard this, she suddenly found herself cheated and cried louder. Wang Kun thought she was crying loudly. Daming and Erming should trouble him. Although he is not afraid, after all, Athena''s true God is invincible! But Wang Kun looked at the little dance and cried. His eyes were red. He couldn''t help laughing. "It''s not a red eyed rabbit, it''s not a good rabbit! There''s nothing wrong." The little dancer couldn''t help but feel angry when she heard the straight man''s words. "Why are you so straight? When girls cry, you are a big man who doesn''t even comfort!" After hearing the words of straight man, Wang Kun also thought of the more straight man Tang San. "Rest assured, Xiaowu. When you arrive at Notting college, you will meet my brother. His name is Xiaosan. He is more straight than me! But he is very powerful and weaker than me." "I don''t believe your nonsense, you big cheat!" "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. My happiness is the point." Then he kicked the little dance to the side of the tree. Wang Kun waved, "go all the way, don''t be cheated." Little dance rubbed the painful little PP, "although I don''t know your name, in the future, I''ll ask Daming and Xiaoming to beat you!" "Oh, I don''t know my name yet. My name is fried tianbang Xu Ke. Thank you." "OK! Fried sky help Xu Ke, I remember you!" Then he jumped away from the tree, but because Xiao PP had just been hurt by Wang Kun, he couldn''t help crying in pain. Wang Kun was very comfortable with this kind of prank. Thank Tang San for being my idol Who is Buddha? Readers greatly The first cute king -- Limu Chen Changqing Jxendooxx readers greatly Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Every night at 6:06 am, see you or leave! This book is so clever that you can''t express it. You can only use homonyms. It''s so difficult for me. , brothers, come and drive together! You can tell the author what you think of this book. Happy! This book is also called "flirting with the goddess from Douluo". You know what I mean Chapter 4 After the adventure, fried sky Gang Xu que, no, it was Wang Kun. Then he set out to look for Gu Yuena, a silver haired and cold beauty. He walked like this for two days, stopping from time to time to have a rest and let his soul recover. However, when I went to bed at night, I met a 30000 year old soul beast, dark demon evil god tiger, and was killed. At the moment of killing, Wang Kun''s body turned into a little golden light, dotted around Wang Kun''s soul. Wang Kun also suddenly realized that he seemed to be a soul master in his twenties. Amount But goose, Wang Kun suddenly found that the speed of soul movement is fast! In his soul posture, he flew directly over the woods of the star forest and directly towards the blue lake of the star forest! But by the way, I''m still wearing clothes. As a result, I still have flip flops, black underpants and white vest. Love, love. But the feeling of death is hard for NIMA. So if it weren''t for seeing how beautiful Gu Yuena looks and flirting, he wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. After flying for a long time, Wang Kun flew here. He saw the forest surrounding an extremely large blue lake. Beside the lake, there is a 100000 year old Titan ape and 100000 year old azure ox Python discussing what''s going on with little dancer now? And Wang Kun suddenly thought of his six-year-old body, At this time, the king system is also very timely to show white subtitles in front of Wang Kun. Want to get a 12-year-old body? I can give it to you if you want. Find it. Everything in the world is there!] After seeing that the system also likes to talk to itself, there is not much response. After all, I''m too skinny. I don''t pay attention to the skin of the system. [go to the lake in Xingdou forest to find a soul beast It is called the beast God Emperor Tian. Douluo is recognized as the strongest person in the mainland, the spokesman of the co owners of souls and beasts, the head of the top ten fierce beasts in the mainland, the supreme ruler of Xingdou forest, and the current head of the Black Dragon King family with the purest blood except the Golden Dragon King, the Silver Dragon King and the nine sons of the dragon. It has been given the Dragon King''s claw by the Dragon God and has the extremely dark attribute. At present, it is the only known family in the world He is a strong man with Yin and Yang dual soul core. His cultivation is equivalent to the peak of extreme Douluo. When using the Dragon God claw, his strength is comparable to that of the demigod. Brave and brave, you don''t need to save the princess. You just need to kiss the soul beast.] ܳ! Spicy chicken system! You''re doing something, aren''t you? However, the goose system didn''t answer anything, and Wang Kun was speechless. He had to think about whether his strength was enough. Athena''s strength should be divine strength, but there was an ancient Yuena! Her soul power is the strength of God King level. Don''t flirt with the goddess. As a result, she died first. He immediately used his brain to think of the story: it is said that Zeus was born with the intelligent goddess Metis. Because Gaia predicted that the children born by Metis would overthrow Zeus, Zeus swallowed her whole into his stomach, so Zeus had a serious headache. All mountain gods, including Apollo, the God of medicine, tried to cure him effectively, but the results were in vain. Zeus, the father of gods and humans, had to ask Hephaestus, the God of fire, to open his head. Vulcan did that. To the surprise of the gods of Olympus, a graceful and determined goddess jumped out of the split head, shining and graceful. It is said that she has the power of Zeus. If she adds the power of aegis, her strength will surpass all the gods of Olympus. She is the smartest goddess and the perfect combination of wisdom and power. She is Athena, the goddess of war and wisdom, and the patron saint of Athens. Zeus has the ultimate power, which is also known as the true power of God. Only the ancient god who created the world can have the power. He is the chaotic power that makes up everything in the universe. This power can make the universe expand infinitely, create and destroy everything in the world, and the small universe is only its deterioration product. As the Almighty God, Zeus has the ultimate power over the ancient Protoss who created the world, and even his father Cronus wants it. In other words, Zeus has the power to be the God of creation, which is stronger than the God King in the world of Douluo, and Athena is stronger than him? Wang Kun is invincible. He has lost all his worries. Soul posture, he flew directly to the lake, while talking about the little dancing sister''s azure ox Python and Titan ape. He didn''t find him. Wang Kun was not afraid of them. When Wang Kun didn''t enter the lake, he found that the lake didn''t even have a fish except the blue water? However, Wang Kun didn''t stop. He manipulated his soul to swim to the depths of the lake. After swimming for 100 meters, he found the Silver Dragon King wrapped with soul power to heal his wounds. He looked puzzled. Where''s emperor Tian? But the Silver Dragon King is really beautiful? Forget it, it''s still good-looking in human shape. The Silver Dragon King can only say that it looks beautiful and flirts. At this time, the silver dragon king suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Zitong, because she felt the soul state in front of her. The six-year-old child actually had a soul stronger than the Dragon God. She was greedy and wanted to eat the child in strange clothes and get the supreme power to destroy the divine world. Revenge for the Dragon God and make the world dominated by ghosts and beasts again. Wang Kun also saw it, but sorry, he wanted to eat her too. The Silver Dragon King stirred up his wings and arrived at Wang Kun''s place in an instant. After a mouthful, Wang Kun in the state of soul pierced out of the Silver Dragon King''s body. The silver dragon king didn''t believe in evil and swallowed a few more. When she swallowed it, she immediately swallowed it with the soul of her God King realm, but it was of no use. Wang Kun couldn''t help smiling and said, "although I know you let yourself recover early, and then go to fight with the divine world to kill the divine king and avenge the Dragon God, you''d better save your strength. My soul is stronger than the God of creation with the divine soul fusion technology of the divine king." When he said this, the silver dragon king who just woke up had his IQ back. When she became human, Wang Kun didn''t know how to describe it. Anyway, the woman looked No.1. The figure is better. The big places are big. However, if you have to describe it, you can only say "the most perfect masterpiece of the creator", in other words, it is "immortal beauty". This woman should only be in the sky ~ how can she be seen on the earth? I don''t know how she compares with the first beauty of Douluo, Qianren snow? But it''s a pity that Gu Yuena wore a tight white dress when she incarnated into a human image. But Wang Kun didn''t take it seriously, but he just wanted to die. Why can the protagonists of other people''s homes watch nudity? Tang San, Huo Yuhao, Tang Wulin and LAN Xuanyu are all girls. Forget it, Wang Kun thinks he is not the same as Tang San, so he doesn''t think much. However, Wang Kun saw that Gu Yuena didn''t have much hostility towards humans at this time. Compared with the legend of the Dragon King and the ultimate Douluo, she was completely a kind of person. Now Gu Yuena looks at people with a feeling of high coldness and hostility, but when the Dragon King and the ultimate, it is a kind of high coldness and boredom, hating human eyes. It may be that at this time, humans and soul animals are in a tepid stage. When the Dragon King, the star forest is almost cut down by humans. And use the soul guide to dry the soul beast. In the end, not to mention, the soul beast is a piece of meat, a piece of meat that can be slaughtered! Gu Yuena also had a child with Qiu. Wang Kun suddenly wants to help Gu Yuena. At least he can see her smile. Or I can''t live with my conscience. Gu Yuena is actually quite simple, but she is weak and helpless. She only has power, but she has never had real love. The love between Tang Wulin and Gu Yuena is only attracted by the blood power of the Silver Dragon King and the Golden Dragon King. Wang Kun wants to help Gu Yuena revenge at this time, but he suddenly remembers that he was killed by the dark demon demon tiger when he was sleeping yesterday? Kill it first. Thanks to the first cute King - Limu Who is Buddha? Readers greatly Avenue Saint readers greatly Under the moon, more people have crayons, and readers are greatly pleased Thank Tang San for being my idol Who is Buddha? Brother readers greatly Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Every night at 6:06 am, see you or leave! This book is so clever that you can''t express it. You can only use homonyms. It''s so difficult for me. , brothers, come and drive together! You can tell the author what you think of this book. Happy! This book is also called "flirting with the goddess from Douluo". You know what I mean Chapter 5 Gu Yuena looked at the child who had been stunned by God''s soul and asked Gao Leng, "human, what are you thinking now? If there is nothing, get out quickly!" When Wang Kun heard the cold and overbearing voice of the iceberg beauty, his ears became pregnant at once. When Wang Kun looked at Gu Yuena, she saw her fairy face sink again. Gu Yuena also waved in front of Wang Kun. Wang Kun regained consciousness and watched Gu Yuena sink again carelessly, but after all, he resisted Gu Yuena''s immortal appearance with his shameless strength. He took a deep breath. Oh, he''s a soul. He can''t take a deep breath. After taking a few deep breaths, he said, "well, do you think your soul beasts can beat the God King?" When she said this, Gu Yuena, who was always high and cold, suddenly had a trace of anger "sure!" however, when she said it, she fell into deep doubt. Wang Kun also said with a little regret, "you need to incarnate into the human beings you hate and create the God throne by your own strength. Go to the Douluo god world and find the Golden Dragon King first, so that the five God kings will not find it. Then integrate with the Golden Dragon King and become the Dragon God. Kill the Shura God King first, and your soul beast will be the dawn of victory." Wang Kun looked at Gu Yuena affectionately. When she was about to say something, suddenly it was time for his body to revive. His body immediately swam up the lake because of lack of oxygen. However, the pressure of 100 meters underwater is huge. Although Wang Kun is a level 20 soul master, he is only a brother after all. In front of nature, he is just a mole ant. Of course, the premise is that his body is not dead. If he is dead, he is the strongest soul. After swimming 40 meters, he couldn''t hold on. His body could swim 100 meters above the water, but he had drowned under the pressure of 100 meters below the water. At this time, Gu Yuena looked at the drowning child because of the buoyancy in the water. Suddenly felt that this human seemed very cute and smart. Although she wore strange clothes, Gu Yuena, who was hostile to human beings, suddenly had some good feelings for this funny child, so she went to save him. She took Wang Kun''s right hand and directly drained the water around her with soul force. Then she swam to the water. She dragged Wang Kun to the water and then gently put him on the grass of the lake. At this time, when the 100000 year old Titan giant ape and azure bull Python saw the silver haired beauty, they were about to kneel down. "Good Lord Silver Dragon King!" At this time, in the distance, there was a pair of golden red dragon horns on his head, long black hair, golden eyes, cold face, wearing a red cloak, a white shirt inside, and a pair of Golden Dragon wings mounted on his chest. Behind him was a man with long green hair, white eyes and white wings. A beautiful woman in a white neckline and black tights. It''s quite big. They walk in the air. Are they the strong ones of Dou Zong? So scary? They soon came to the lake of life in the star forest, and the 100000 year old azure ox Python and Titan ape also rushed to welcome. "Welcome the arrival of the Black Dragon Emperor." Emperor Tian ignored them. He flew directly to the Silver Dragon King with the green haired beauty behind him and knelt on the ground. Emperor Tian looked at the silver dragon king turned into a human and said quickly "Silver Dragon King, you are now recovering from your injury. Hurry to enter the lake of life to heal your injury. When you are well, we can defeat human beings, go to Douluo divine world, find Lord Golden Dragon King, integrate with him, become Dragon God and defeat human God King. Let the soul beast become the natural master again!" Emperor Tian also saw a little boy in strange clothes beside the Silver Dragon King. He immediately wanted to kill the little boy with a fist, but the silver dragon king only blocked it with his hand. "Presumptuous! Are you the king or am I the king!" Emperor Tian quickly fell to his knees and said, "Lord silver dragon, human beings don''t share heaven with us. You can''t cooperate with human beings." The Silver Dragon King also said irritably, "emperor Tian, there are people who like ghosts and beasts in humans. Can''t we turn them into our chess pieces?" Emperor Tian immediately understood that "Lord Yinlong''s vision is incomparably high. I take the liberty." However, at this time, the Silver Dragon King said, "Emperor..." "My subordinates are here!" "I want to seal my accomplishments and turn them into human form. I can start to cultivate from scratch. When I reach the peak of level 99, I can remove my accomplishments. At that time, I''m afraid I can get at least a hundred levels of true God''s power! After all, the cultivation speed of human beings is faster than that of us. The cultivation of our soul and beast elite for 100000 years is less than that of human elite for 80 years. If my injury turns into human, I''m afraid it only needs 10 years of cultivation in the lake of life to recover. The soft bone and beautiful rabbit of the previous 100000 years was hunted and killed by a woman named bibidong, who is only in her 40s! " "This..... Is indeed a good way, but if the Silver Dragon King turns into a human being and seals his own strength, you will be very weak. If you are harmed by a traitor and break through his seal by force, I''m afraid you will cause irreparable failure. If you are found by people in the divine world, I''m afraid you will?" The Silver Dragon King waved his hand, "I have made up my mind!" With that, she turned into a spirit animal posture, and a bright light flashed at the same time. A silver haired little Lori with long hair and waist appeared in the eyes of Wang Kun, who had long woke up to eavesdrop. She had to say that Lori had three good qualities, delicate and soft, and easy to push down. But it was flat. Wang Kun didn''t respond at this time. But beauty is still beautiful. But still a little disappointed. It''s peaceful. I''m really in good shape. I have long legs and skin like snow. But the big place is not big. Forget it, Wang Kun wiped a handful of bitter tears with his hand. At this time, Emperor Tian, Brigitte and Gu Yuena also found the man who had been pretending to sleep. When Wang Kun drowned just now, he actually relied on the buoyancy in the water and wanted to float to the surface. After all, he knows that swimming and immobility consume a lot of oxygen. Wait a minute, he suddenly found that his martial spirit was not nine color divine light? Isn''t it OK for him to get an underwater respirator? But it seems to see Gu Yuena''s Laurie naked? ojbk£¡ Gu Yuena blushed when she saw that Wang Kun opened her eyes to see herself. Curl up. Emperor Tian also killed him with a direct punch, "go to hell! How dare you peek at the human child of the Silver Dragon King!" When Wang Kun died this time, he suddenly felt that the pain of death was OK. It really hurt the first time, but it was OK after the second time. I guess when I die, I don''t feel at all. At this time, Wang Kun''s eyes appeared again with white subtitles that only he could see. [the king system has been randomly,....... 321. The Magic Baby system has been turned on. Since the host is in front of the Silver Dragon King, the Black Dragon King, the emerald swan, the azure ox Python and the Titan ape. The system release task: capture any soul beast with a 100% successful master ball. The host can be increased by 10 levels and become a soul statue of 30 levels. The soul ring is the captured soul ring.] When he heard this, Wang Kun looked at the Black Dragon King unkindly. The black dragon king saw that the child in strange clothes turned into a blue soul, his body turned into a golden light, and he was still wearing that strange clothes. Suddenly he felt that his soul was stronger than himself. He couldn''t even see how many times stronger he was. However, Wang Kun, the soul of the goose, couldn''t hold the master ball. When a round ball with a diameter of about 10 cm appeared in his hand, there was a black line in the middle, which was divided into purple and white, a circular black circle, and two red circular bulges above the circle. Wang Kun is very uncomfortable. He can''t hold the master ball that fell on the grass! Thank Tang San for being my idol brother Who is Buddha? brother Prince burn - your horse is not my brother The first cute king -- Limu brothers Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Every night at 6:06 am, see you or leave! This book is so clever that you can''t express it. You can only use homonyms. It''s so difficult for me. , brothers, come and drive together! You can tell the author what you think of this book. Happy! This book is also called "flirting with the goddess from Douluo". You know what I mean Chapter 6 Well, Wang Kun was very uncomfortable, and the emperor first picked up the ball when he saw it falling on the ground. He looked at the human child with extremely strong soul and asked, "are you a child born of a God who came to the world to experience?" Wang Kun is also a donkey on the slope. "Well, can the God of creation?" Emperor Tian''s tone is a little complicated. He seems to provoke someone he can''t provoke. At this time, the green haired beauty behind emperor Tian, that is, the emerald swan, the fourth of the top ten fierce beasts, is the strongest healing soul beast and the patriarch of the emerald swan family It was once very weak. It was followed by many soul beasts because it could heal the wounds of soul beasts, and finally became a overlord. The cultivation of soul power is 570000 years, but the actual cultivation is only 100000 years. Now she took out a dress made of jade swan feathers from herself and put it on Gu Yuena. When she put it on, although her face was still a little blushing, she still summoned up her courage and watched the boy turn into a soul again. "You said you were the child of the creator?" "In addition to the Dragon God, human beings created the goddess Nuwa of God." "Then why haven''t I heard of it?" "It doesn''t matter if I don''t know. Anyway, I''ve seen your body, so I''ll be responsible for you." "You hateful human!" Gu Yuena''s snow-white face was very ruddy and very angry. Wang Kun didn''t take it seriously. He was really not interested in a little girl''s body. "Well, what''s your name? You can''t be called the Silver Dragon King?" "Hehe, you go away!" "Well, if I had a body, you could just throw me out, but when I became a soul, I was a ruthless man." Then Wang Kun began to make up nonsense, "my mother Nuwa made my soul very strong, and no one can kill me. But you emperor killed me, and so did the dark devil and evil god tiger who has just repaired for 50000 years! I must tell my mother adult to kill all your soul beasts!" The emperor''s eyes were red. "Dare you!" "What dare I?" Gu Yuena stopped the angry emperor with her small hand. "Well, didn''t you say you were responsible for me? Please don''t hurt the soul beast." Wang Kun smiled. "I''ll lie to you. Don''t care." When hearing this, Gu Yuena, Emperor Tian, emerald swan, Titan ape and azure ox python, who have been kneeling in the distance, all have a look of disbelief. After all, this human with strange soul posture can''t help him. I believe you ghost, you bad old man, very bad! Wang Kun pointed to the master ball in emperor Tian''s hand with his small index finger. "If you click the round black circle of the ball, I can revive." Emperor Tian was particularly oppressed, but he did it according to Wang Kun''s instructions. When he ordered, the master ball suddenly opened and a red light shone on emperor Tian. His body suddenly shrunk and ran into the master ball. The master ball closes automatically and makes a drip sound on the grass. And the Brigitte was worried, but her tone was still stable and said, "the child of empress WA, the goddess of creation, please tell me, what''s the matter with emperor Tian?" Wang Kun suddenly felt that Biji was a little sweet. It would look great if she wore a maid''s dress! He couldn''t help joking, "as punishment for killing me, he died!" Brigitte''s body trembled a little, but she still said, "please save him. No matter what conditions, I can promise!" Wang Kun looked at Gu Yuena the same size as him and said, "chick, didn''t you expect? I''m the child of the God of creation." Gu Yuena looked at Wang Kun with warning, "please don''t destroy the soul beast. I promise all the conditions. Please save emperor Tian." Wang Kun looked at the master ball, but he didn''t accept emperor Tian. It rang dozens of times. He just stared at the master ball, and so did Brigitte and Gu Yuena. When it reached 99, the master ball stopped and made a thud. Wang Kun was super happy. He asked Brigitte to pick up the master ball, and Wang Kun, who was in the spirit posture, did the same. "I finally accepted the artifact baby, the first soul animal emperor in the mainland! I rely on it to be the master of magic baby! Don''t be like master Zhi, you can''t even get a champion!" Wang Kun still felt that Zhiye was very strong. He silently said, "Zhiye, your wish is fulfilled by me!" Brigitte and Gu Yuena heard the strange words and didn''t know what he was talking about. What does it mean that only Wang Kun is sensible. At this time, white subtitles appeared again in front of Wang Kun. [congratulations to the host on completing the task. The host has obtained the Soul Ring of emperor Tian, the head of the top ten fierce beasts. The soul ring skill of 990000 years, Dragon God dark claw and space connection. Emperor Tian can''t hurt you anymore. The power of the Dragon God''s dark claw will kill those under level 99 with one blow. Space connection can span space. Warm tip: the host can now use space to connect and lead up to 40 meters across the space.] Well, seeing that nothing in this system can be separated from the stem of the 40 meter dagger, Wang Kun was speechless. But at this time, Wang Kun''s hand suddenly, no, another ordinary ball fell on the grass. Yes, it''s an ordinary ball. It''s the ordinary ball of the hottest chicken. Wang Kun doesn''t want to say anything about this system. The random is too random. He accidentally changes the system. A trigger condition changes the system. Love, love, so interesting At this time, the master ball held in Brigitte''s hand suddenly moved, kept shaking, suddenly opened, and Emperor Tian was released. He was sweating and looked at the child in a state of soul and strange clothes in horror. The corner of Wang Kun''s mouth rose, "just emperor Tian, dare you be presumptuous in front of me? Still want to kill me? As a result, you have become my pet? Smelly brother!" The emperor was angry, but she was stopped by Brigitte behind him. At this time, Gu Yuena went to Wang Kun and picked up the underground elf ball. At the same time, she lit a black circle and aimed the elf ball at Wang Kun. It turned out B useless. And Wang Kun was shocked by the truth of Gu Yuena. He was scared and breathed a few times, "scared the baby to death, Gu Yuena, it''s true cowhide!" When hearing Gu Yuena''s name, the Silver Dragon King was also puzzled and asked, "human, how do you know the name I want?" Wang Kun got up shamelessly again. "I said I was the child of the creator God. It''s still very simple to see through other people''s minds." Gu Yuena also sighed and said, "OK, you go. Just don''t bother me." Seeing that Gu Yuena can''t do anything to herself, Wang Kun''s heart is happy, but there''s another thing! He looked at the emperor who glared at him again, "go, my pet. Let the dark devil and evil god tiger be my pet." Emperor Tian was so angry that he directly broke through Biji''s obstruction and punched Wang Kun in the face. Thank Tang San for being my idol Who is Buddha? Readers greatly Gu Xingyu The first cute king -- Limu Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Every night at 6:06 am, see you or leave! This book is so clever that you can''t express it. You can only use homonyms. It''s so difficult for me. , brothers, come and drive together! You can tell the author what you think of this book. Happy! This book is also called "flirting with the goddess from Douluo". You know what I mean Chapter 7 However, the goose beat a lonely, and Wang Kun''s soul passed through his body. Wang Kun couldn''t help looking at the emperor with the eyes of a fool. Emperor Tian is angry but helpless. After all, this is the awakening of Athena''s true God. If Wang Kun doesn''t choose this, how can he become the most beautiful child? But Gu Yuena said, "emperor Tian, go and let this hateful human get out quickly!" Emperor Tian politely replied, "yes, Lord." Then he used the space to connect and lead. In an instant, he put the body four meters away, with black-and-white patterns on the whole body and a pair of wings on the back. There were layers of black airflow surging around the body, and there was a faint Lavender light flashing in the airflow. Even the black-and-white patterns on its body kept surging, as if it had come back to life. The dark devil evil tiger with a black scorpion tail behind it caught it. Yes, that''s right. It''s the dark devil, the evil god tiger, the soul beast with only 30000 years of cultivation. Although it hasn''t been cultivating for a long time, it must not be underestimated. It has very high wisdom, and its strength can fight with the soul beasts with hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation. Therefore, its strength is very strong, and almost killed Tang San. Of course, it was defeated by Tang San in the end. Then he was caught by Emperor Tian. Directly use the Dragon God claw, and one claw will prolong the life of the dark devil evil god tiger. When Gu Yuena saw it, she ordered the elf ball. Accidentally, the red light shone on her and got herself in. But after a few struggles, he ran out. Gu Yuena was very embarrassed. She had to vent her anger at Wang Kun. "I know bullying people!" Wang Kun also showed some operation of Gu Yuena. This woman is really stupid, but if she is not stupid, she will not be frozen for 10000 years, and she will lose her memory. "Silly woman, really silly woman." Wang Kun couldn''t help teasing. Now she smiled at Brigitte. Emperor Tian stared at her and stopped laughing. Gu Yuena blushed and took the elf ball at the dark devil and evil tiger. Wang Kun saw that Gu Yuena was so easy to take over the soul beast instead of trying her best to protect the soul beast. He understood that the dark devil and evil tiger was really not a good man! Even Lord Yinlong, the Lord of the soul beast, despised him. However, the dark devil evil god tiger actually struggled out. He still wanted to use his ability to escape through time. But after ninety-nine thousand years of cultivation, how can Douluo''s first soul beast let it escape at will? His surroundings were immediately covered with extreme dark soul power. In an instant, it blocked the way of the dark devil, evil god and tiger. Gu Yuena also used the elf ball again, and a red light reached the dark demon evil god tiger, and then she accepted it. She held the elf ball and asked Wang Kun, "human, you know..." "My name is Wang Kun, not human." "OK, Wang Kun, only you have this ball?" "That''s called the spirit ball. Those who can subdue the soul beast can also call it the soul beast ball." "OK, Wang Kun, do you have this elf ball?" "Are you stupid? I''m in a state of soul. Can I hide? You''re a stupid woman!" Gu Yuena''s eyes are wet and red. Very poor. Wang Kun felt that Laurie had to bully for fun. How boring is it? Bully while you can bully now. Otherwise, there will be no chance. Although you can bully when you grow up, bullying is not as comfortable as Lori bullying. At this time, Wang Kun suddenly felt a surge of fatigue. He suddenly remembered that the thieves sleeping in the woods these two nights were uncomfortable. Mosquitoes always suck their own blood. He was killed by the dark devil and evil tiger when he slept at night. I didn''t sleep well. So he closed his eyes forever, and his will always need at least a day to wake up. Gu Yuena saw that the bad man was asleep and kicked him directly to revenge, but because of her soul state, she walked through it. Gu Yuena couldn''t help holding a small fist and wanted to vent, but in view of her identity as the co owner of souls and animals, she still didn''t let it go. The Titan giant ape who saw his enemy dark devil evil god tiger defeated in the distance jumped excitedly, which angered the emperor. He jumped directly to the side of the Titan giant ape. Directly beat him, but Tianqing niumang didn''t dare to intervene. After playing for several hours, Emperor Tian took a breath and returned to his family land. Gu Yuena was also very comfortable to hear the screams of Titan apes. Most of the Qi in her heart disappeared, while Brigitte was left to take care of Gu Yuena and help her practice at the same time. At this time, Gu Yuena is a level 20 congenital full soul force. She sat down and began to practice. And Brigitte uses the emerald light to let Gu Yuena recover as soon as possible when Gu Yuena is tired. Wang Kun slept for about a day before he opened his eyes. He handed out a fairy ball in his right hand. Next to him is Gu Yuena in a swan feather dress, who is practicing hard, while Brigitte is helping the soul beasts wounded by the soul master. Wang Kun sat up. Gu Yuena felt something moving and slowly stood up. Brigitte and Gu Yuena had already planned. Biji grabbed Wang Kun''s hands directly. Gu Yuena also quickly stood up and directly punched the hateful human. Seeing this scene, Wang Kun suddenly felt that he had overturned. Gu Yuena, who is extremely smart, found her secret. As long as she doesn''t die, she is still very weak. But he seems to think of his second soul ring. It seems that he didn''t choose it! When the calf is finished, Wang Kun feels bad. But there is also a dark devil and evil god tiger in his hand. What about the master ball? Wang Kun seems to remember that he was taken away by Emperor Tian, but he didn''t destroy it. Maybe it''s for fear of something dangerous after destruction. However, Wang Kun suddenly found that he was a little immune to pain. Gu Yuena''s small powder fist didn''t hurt and was still very comfortable. Gu Yuena''s anger subsided after playing for more than ten minutes. She asked Brigitte to let Wang Kun go. Wang Kun said, "chick, do you want to go to the human world? The hundred thousand year old soft boned rabbit has also gone." "Hehe, I don''t believe in human beings anymore! When I recover from my injury, I''ll kill first......" The extremely smart Gu Yuena suddenly remembered that Wang Kun couldn''t kill her. Wang Kun didn''t listen. He released the dark devil and evil god tiger that couldn''t be beaten like a tiger. After seeing Gu Yuena, the dark devil evil god tiger hurried to kneel down and worship "Hello, Lord Silver Dragon King." Gu Yuena ignored it. Wang Kun also coughed and said, "from now on, you will be my artifact baby." The dark devil evil god tiger saw that this was not the child hunted the night before yesterday? But it can''t talk. But the dislike in his eyes is still very obvious. Wang Kun can''t help it. That''s what the elf ball is like. Otherwise, the trainer will do whatever the magic baby is asked to do, which will be boring. It''s not the same with Pikachu, who never returns to the elf ball. It''s the reason why he has such a deep fetter with him. So Wang Kun immediately sat on his head, and the dark devil and evil tiger soon dumped him. Wang Kun suddenly smiled. He let the elf ball in his hand sprinkle a red light and put the dark devil and evil god tiger into the elf ball. He put the dark devil and evil tiger into the water. The dark evil tiger, who was not used to water, quickly swam to the shore. Wang Kun took it back and put it in the water. The dark devil, evil god and tiger are very helpless. Thank Tang San for being my idol Who is Buddha? Readers greatly The first cute king -- Limu Ancient star language readers Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Every night at 6:06 am, see you or leave! This book is so clever that you can''t express it. You can only use homonyms. It''s so difficult for me. , brothers, come and drive together! You can tell the author what you think of this book. Happy! This book is also called "flirting with the goddess from Douluo". You know what I mean Chapter 8 After Wang Kun teased it dozens of times, he put it on the grass and looked at the weak dark demon and evil tiger lying on the ground. He dragged Gu Yuena''s small hand, who was watching the play, and directly rode on the back of the dark devil evil god tiger. The dark devil evil god tiger wanted to struggle, but the existence of the Silver Dragon King forced it to bow down and become a minister. Wang Kun was comfortable. At this time, he was hungry. He suddenly remembered that he seemed to have drunk the stream water and wild fruits all the way. Wang Kun''s stomach screamed. Gu Yuena, riding in front of him, couldn''t help laughing. Wang Kun hugged Gu Yuena''s soft waist and said, "are you still naughty?" Gu Yuena blushed and controlled the wind. Wang Kun, who could not react in the future, blew down. At the same time, a silver dragon gun suddenly appeared in his right hand, pointed at Wang Kun lying on the grass and said, "human beings are only human beings after all. You are always weaker than us in fighting skills." The first Soul Ring on Wang Kun''s body lights up, jumps directly behind Gu Yuena, and uses Han Xin''s long gun to chop Gu Yuena''s Silver Dragon gun. Gu Yuena is not flustered when she sees this scene. She moves backward. However, goose, she is facing Wang Kun! After Wang Kun''s big gun was blocked, he abandoned it directly, and then fell to Gu Yuena. Wang Kun directly hugged Gu Yuena''s waist and blew into Gu Yuena''s ear with his mouth. Gu Yuena, who was about to resist, was so weak that she couldn''t help crying comfortably. But Wang Kun''s ears got pregnant. "Still naughty? Again naughty, still so!" Gu Yuena immediately softened. She begged for mercy and said, "Wang Kun, I''m wrong. Don''t blow my ears. It''s very sensitive." Seeing that Gu Yuena was unable to resist when her ears were blown, Wang Kun was satisfied, although this weakness is the case of many girls. At this time, Brigitte, who was watching the play, quickly pulled Gu Yuena out. She stared at Wang Kun and said, "human beings, what else can we do with this little trick?" Wang Kun couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water when he looked at Biji, who was extremely Xing. He suddenly remembered that he seemed to be able to get a 12-year-old body in one bite? Uh... Forgot. Wang Kun said he was helpless. Forget it, he still didn''t flirt. He is not a fag. When he first brushed the video, Schwarzenegger exercised violently with a man as strong as him. He couldn''t help turning it off when he saw it. Then I didn''t enjoy it. I opened Baidu and finished searching the video. He rode the dark evil tiger to the river, but the dark evil tiger didn''t listen? He silently took out the elf ball, and the dark devil and evil tiger hurried to the stream. Wang Kun then used the big spear to insert the fish. Although he wanted to take the electric fish, he couldn''t make it. The system explains that it is only the system that determines what the host can make. Wang Kun immediately spits fragrance at the mouth of the system, but it is of no use. Then he shamelessly stood on the tree and looked at the clear water by the river. There were many big and white fat head fish. As soon as he saw it, he immediately used the first soul ring, jumped down from the tree, and directly inserted si the fat head fish with a long gun. Then he put it on the shore, and the dark demon evil tiger swallowed the fat head fish directly. Wang Kun immediately took out the elf ball she, gave out a red light, shone on the face of the dark devil and evil god tiger, recalled him to the elf ball and put it into the water. The dark evil tiger struggled in the water and wanted to swim to the shore. Wang Kun took it back again, repeated it ninety-nine eighty-one times, and then put it on the ground. Wang Kun saw the tired dark devil and evil god tiger lying on the ground. Wang Kun arrogantly took the elf ball and said, "dog. No, tiger, you still want to eat my big fish? It''s OK for na''er. Here you are? Do you deserve it?" The dark devil, evil god and tiger who can''t speak to people roared to vent their anger. And staring at the elf ball. Wang Kun made it up. "Don''t think about it. This elf ball can lock the soul of the soul beast. If you destroy it, you will die!" Wang Kun felt that his lies were OK. The dark demon evil tiger, who could understand people but could not speak, gave up the idea of trying to destroy half the red and half the white ball in Wang Kun''s hand. Then he lay down on the grass and didn''t move. Wang Kun also used the first soul technique to jump to the tree. Then he stared at the fat head fish in the water. Once he saw it, he jumped down directly, inserted it si and put it on the grass. The dark demon evil tiger saw this scene and kept swallowing. It also wants to catch fish in the water. But Wang Kun stopped it immediately. He took out the elf ball in his black underpants pocket and let it run down the river. Or the fish will scare away! He is a man determined to be the sea king. He can''t catch a fish. What else can he play? After an hour, Wang Kun was satisfied to see more than a dozen fat head fish of more than ten kilograms killed Si by himself on the bank. He took the big gun and washed the fat head fish at the same time. Wash them in the river one by one. Wang Kun can''t help but think of himself in mercury blue star. He lives in Tomson Yipin and collects the rent at the end of the month. Staying at home every day, I wanted to live by takeout all the time, but staying at home is too boring. So I had to do it myself. First, he scraped off the scales with a big spear, but because the big spear was too sharp, even the skin of the fish was hung down. Then he cut the belly of the fish with a long gun, and cut the inedible viscera, swim bladder and inedible black film... But the black film is very clean, only a little black. Looks like the water is extremely clean? Wang Kun expressed love, love. He cleaned the gills of the fish again. Then he cut off the branches of the trees on one side with a long gun, and the branches fell to the ground. Wang Kun picked it up and ran it through the fish. Then he cut more than a dozen branches, cleaned up the remaining fat headed fish and hung them on the tree. The cleaned blood and internal organs flowed into the river and attracted many fierce black fish who ate meat. In the twinkling of an eye, the river was clean again. Wang Kun took more than a dozen branches with fish in his hand. At this time, the dark devil and evil god tiger in the distance also came back full. Wang Kun rode on its head and ran to the lake of life in the star forest. He saw that Gu Yuena was still practicing hard. Seems to have risen two levels. When Wang Kun saw this, he immediately understood that Gu Yuena wanted to beat herself. By the way, recover your strength early, go to the Douluo divine world, find the Golden Dragon King, use the martial soul fusion technology, incarnate the Dragon God and kill the Douluo divine world. However, seeing Gu Yuena practicing so hard, he planned to do a good job of fish first, but the life power of the water in the lake of life is really powerful. Full of water! As for why he said this, Wang Kun felt that Gu Yuena was not hungry in one day when she was incarnated as a human being? Or the kind of strong little Lori who needs to get more food in order to become stronger! Big sun and big Bei in the dragon ball, no! The Cypriots are all powerful thieves and eat a lot of thieves. Powerful people eat more anyway. He didn''t think much. He first drilled wood to make fire. He found that he had the strength of level 30 soul respect. It was easy to drill wood to make fire. Soul respect strength, so terrible? Thank Tang San for being my idol Who is Buddha? Readers greatly Gu Xingyu The first cute king -- Limu Sleep readers greatly Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Every night at 6:06 am, see you or leave! This book is so clever that you can''t express it. You can only use homonyms. It''s so difficult for me. , brothers, come and drive together! You can tell the author what you think of this book. Happy! This book is also called "flirting with the goddess from Douluo". You know what I mean Chapter 9 He first collected the withered hay on the nearby grass, then cut down the hard branches of a tree and cut it into drill bits with a long gun After cutting down a branch from a soft tree, he cut it into a drill board with a long gun. Then make a V-shaped hole in the drill board and put the hay in it. Then hold the drill branch, press the drill plate with your feet, and start rotating left and right to generate heat by friction. Wang Kun took out his Kirin arm, which had been single for 20 years, and began to rub hard. As for why the rent collector has been single for more than 20 years, because his wife is a secondary wife, and there have been thousands of them. It''s a temporary stop after Douluo. After Wang Kun rubbed the branches of the drill for ten minutes, a trace of fire smoke lit up. Wang Kun immediately blew carefully and the fire light lit up. Wang Kun started to make a fire with hay piled aside. When the fire was big, he began to burn firewood. When the fire was ready, Wang Kun asked the dark devil and evil god tiger to cut down the nearby Centennial dragon and bamboo, and the dark devil and evil god tiger did so. Because for some reason, he smelled a smell of roast fish that made him crazy. When the dark demon evil tiger held a century old dragon bamboo in his mouth, Wang Kun split it and began to build a barbecue rack. He suddenly remembered that he didn''t seem to use salt? White subtitles suddenly appeared in front of him [then the system was random, the kitchen god system was turned on, and the host could use the nine color divine light of creation to make the cooking tools and seasonings needed by the host. If the host needs to be stronger, every ten people say that the food made by the host is delicious, they can be promoted one level.] Wang Kun loves this random system! He first inserted more than a dozen roast fish into the soil by the fire and began to roast fish. He first created salt with the nine lights of creation, and evenly applied it to more than a dozen fat headed fish. At this time, the smell of grilled fish has slowly dispersed, which can attract the eyes of Gu Yuena, Biji, dark devil and evil tiger. As for the azure bull Python and Titan ape, who originally belonged to the guardian of the lake of life, they were assigned to guard kilometers away from the lake of life. Prevent the Douluo divine world from finding the trace of the Silver Dragon King. When they come to hunt down, they will contain the time. Wang Kun looked cold and greedy. Gu Yuena, who wanted to eat fish, also wanted to flirt, "Na''er, don''t think about it. These are not for you. I can eat them all myself!" Gu Yuena looked at the annoying Wang Kun and immediately stopped time, creating a rock to trap the Wang Kun. Then release the time control. Wang Kun looked confused. He saw that he was controlled by the rock. At this time, Gu Yuena actually wanted to bake the fat head fish with fire. Wang Kun was worried that Gu Yuena would scorch the fat head fish accidentally. Quickly use the third soul ring, 990000 year soul ring, the second soul skill and space connection. He crossed the space and escaped the shackles of the rock. Hugged Gu Yuena''s soft waist and kissed her pretty face. "Don''t spoil my fish." Gu Yuena was kissed by Wang Kun and wanted to drill into the ground shyly. But she is not easy to bully. She directly controls the wind to blow Wang Kun into the air. First, she uses time to make Wang Kun unable to move. Gu Yuena uses the ancient dragon god seal to completely seal Wang Kun''s ability, and then releases the time control. Wang Kun was played by Gu Yuena again. He felt that his soul power could not be used, but Gu Yuena felt no loss when she looked at her flushed face. However, looking at the shy appearance of the lovely Gu Yuena, Wang Kun accidentally became addicted again. Unexpectedly, Wang Kun, who has thousands of secondary wives, can indulge in the beauty of a little Lori? Wang Kun said that it was very good. Seeing Wang Kun''s daze, Gu Yuena immediately controlled the water element and gave him a cool shower. Wang Kun soon recovered. Seeing that his clothes were wet, he took off his coat. Gu Yuena didn''t feel much because she was still a little Lori, while Brigitte, who was watching the play, hurriedly put a red cloak on Wang Kun. Wang Kun made oil, chili powder and oil brush. Then he quickly brushed oil and sprinkled chili powder. At this time, the smell was really floating. The dark devil evil tiger couldn''t help drooling, but Wang Kun took back the elf ball and said, "you dark devil evil tiger, zhennima, you are so ugly, don''t eat it!" Gu Yuena and Biji couldn''t help smiling. Wang Kun created plates and chopsticks, and then put the roasted fish on the plate. Put some onions, ginger and chives in the. Wang Kun didn''t give it to Gu Yuena and Biji. He took a bite with his chopsticks. But they trembled. After all, one is a swan who loves fish and the other is a dragon who loves fish. Gu Yuena didn''t care. She stopped the time and grabbed Wang Kun''s plate and chopsticks. This releases the time control. Brigitte uses the light of jadeite to supplement the soul power for the Silver Dragon King. Wang Kun is very uncomfortable. How powerful is the Silver Dragon King? Why are you so smart? Isn''t the legend of the Dragon King silly? How come you''re so smart here? Tang Wulin was cheated into bed by Dai Yuner of Xingluo Empire and gave him Mei medicine. As a result, Gu Yuena was cheated? Why can''t such a thing happen to you? Forget it, Wang Kun is the man who wants to be the sea king. How can you care about this? He put the rest of the fish on the plate in turn and sprinkled them with scallions, ginger and scallions. However, they were all robbed by Brigitte beside Gu Yuena. Wang Kun said that he was very uncomfortable. This soul beast of Brigitte for more than 500000 years can''t fight at all! Luckily he kept one himself. However, he looked at the side, wrapped the roasted fish with soul force, moved it to his small mouth, took a small mouthful, but he was annoyed by the lovely appearance of Gu Yuena with hot mouth red. Like Gu Yuena, Brigitte ate one without chopsticks. It''s hot and shaking. Yes, it''s fierce and shaking. roaring waves. Wang Kun expressed his thanks. He took the only grilled fish in his hand and ate it with chopsticks. He thought it was just spicy, and the fish tasted fresh! I don''t know how many times better than the roast fish he ate in shuilanxing. This point must be highly praised, and the taste of fish and fish can only be said to be invincible. But the skin of grilled fish is crisp, which is also good. My craft is pretty good. But a fish weighs more than ten kilograms. In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Yuena and Brigitte finished. Brigitte cured Gu Yuena''s hot red lips and her own with the light of jade. Gu Yuena exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that although human beings are hateful and dirty, the food they make is pretty good. It''s very delicious." Brigitte nodded. "Well, it''s really delicious." Gu Yuena looked at 11 roast fish on the ground. She asked Biji to divide them into emperor Tian, azure ox python, Titan giant ape, the fifth of the ten fierce beasts, and the body is the demon eye demon tree. Bear King, the sixth of the top ten fierce beasts, is afraid of clawed bears. The eighth red king of the ten fierce beasts and the three headed red magic mastiff. Ziji, the ninth of the top ten fierce beasts, is the demon Dragon King of hell. By the way, and the newborn emperor beast. There are four left. Put them here first. Brigitte knelt on one knee and hugged her fist. "Yes, Lord Silver Dragon King." With that, Brigitte unfolded the green wings behind her. When Wang Kun saw it, he couldn''t help praising "angel? Oh, good!" Brigitte smiled. "Human beings are really ignorant." Then he wrapped seven fat head fish with soul power, moved them to his hand and flew away. After Gu Yuena saw her go, she began to pick up the plate, holding chopsticks and holding grilled fish. Thank Tang San for being my idol Who is Buddha? Readers greatly Gu Xingyu The first cute king -- Limu Sleep readers greatly Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Every night at 6:06 am, see you or leave! This book is so clever that you can''t express it. You can only use homonyms. It''s so difficult for me. , brothers, come and drive together! You can tell the author what you think of this book. Happy! This book is also called "flirting with the goddess from Douluo". You know what I mean Chapter 10 Wang Kun looked at Gu Yuena''s strange and lovely appearance with chopsticks. He went to Gu Yuena''s side. "Don''t touch me! Or I''ll beat you! Wang Kun!" "Yes, na''er, who do you think I am?" "Na''er? Isn''t our relationship so good?" "I''ve seen your body. Can''t the relationship be good?" Gu Yuena blushed. She pinched the fish with her chopsticks and wanted to eat it in her mouth. Accidentally, I loosened and fell into a fierce mouth. However, because there was no ferocity, it was just stuck in the collar of Gu Yuena''s clothes. Gu Yuena quickly burned the fish to ashes with fire, then washed it with water and dried it with the wind. Wang Kun couldn''t help laughing at "na''er, come and I''ll teach you how to use it. It''s killing me." Gu Yuena blushed. Wang Kun hugged Gu Yuena''s soft waist with his left hand and covered Gu Yuena''s right hand with his right hand. Then she manipulated Gu Yuena''s right hand to pick up the fish on the plate with chopsticks. Gu Yuena, who was extremely smart, immediately understood how to use it. She pushed Wang Kun with her hand and Wang Kun should fall to the ground. Wang Kun smiled. This is NIMA''s Dragon Seal. It''s disgusting! Body and soul power are all lost, shit! But just now Gu Yuena''s little hand feels really good, soft, smelling Gu Yuena''s Laurie fragrance, I have to say! Super love! Chowhound Wang Kun watched variegated carp, and he could not help but Tucao "ten pounds of fat fish. All of them are eaten by you. How much do you love my big fish? No, you are a big fish." "make complaints about how many fish you eat." "so," Wang Kun said. Gu Yuena washed the stains on her mouth with water and understood the words of Wang Kun''s old driver, but she was bored. She directly blew Wang Kun ten meters high with the wind. Wang Kun quickly let her feet land first. After landing from a height of ten meters, Wang Kun''s legs were numb. Gu Yuena couldn''t help smiling cunningly, "you deserve to tease me!" Wang Kun is too lazy to say anything. Now he wants to have a safe sleep. Although he has slept all day, after exercising with Gu Yuena, the body of the six-year-old child can''t live! He went back and went to sleep. When he fell asleep, his soul power also increased to level 31. Ten people said the roast fish was delicious. Gu Yuena looked at Brigitte, who distributed the roasted fish, the small house built with her own jade feathers, and at Wang Kun in a red cloak. She couldn''t help mocking "sleeping in the wild? What will you do when you catch a cold tomorrow?" However, she asked Brigitte to cover Wang Kun with an emerald feather quilt. And Brigitte used the light of jade to grow her jade feathers back. At this time, Wang Kun did not fall asleep, because when he just wanted to fall asleep, the stochastic system came to do things again. White subtitles appeared again in front of Wang Kun [the sleeping God system has been turned on. As soon as the host sleeps, he will be in an invincible state of soul. At the same time, force the host to sleep for at least six years. Of course, one level can be increased every year.] Er... Your sister, Wang Kun wants to play more with Gu Yuena! But if you sleep for 100 years? I''m afraid it''s the God King? But only fools want to sleep for 130 years. Isn''t it sweet to flirt with the goddess? Then he coughed on the grass with a long gun and said, "I''m going to find my mother Nuwa. I''m estimated to be back in six years. Don''t think of me, your husband, Wang Kun." Looking at this, Wang Kun slept under the quilt, but he slept for six years. How terrible is it? When Gu Yuena gets up tomorrow, she immediately wants to revenge Wang Kun when she sees this scene, but Wang Kun has become invincible. She is angry with Gu Yuena. If he doesn''t come, who makes grilled fish for super beautiful Laurie guyuna? Although my husband is very annoying And nothing has happened in the past six years, if there is anything special? Gu Yuena is bigger, more beautiful and stronger. At this time, she is already a soul sect of level 42. After all, relying on the lake of life, how can it be impossible to upgrade quickly? When Wang Kun woke up, he saw in the distance a beautiful woman with silver hair and purple eyes, fairy beauty, flawless, mature and calm, ice flesh and jade bones, head and moth eyebrows, city and country, which is difficult to meet in ten thousand years. If you have to say something weak? It''s too pure. The big place is not big. However, whenever na''er is so beautiful, she only speaks such disgusting words by herself? What do you mean big or small? Can the beauty of a young girl be defeated by the imperial sister? Wang Kun, take his sword! Then Wang Kun stood up. When he saw that he was still wearing the white vest, black underpants and flip flops, he was relieved. He was afraid that he would wake up and find himself naked. At this time, Gu Yuena was still practicing hard and didn''t find anything different about Wang Kun. Wang Kun suddenly had a coquettish operation in his mind. He hugged her behind her, exhaled in her ear, and then kissed her face. When he was about to do this, he suddenly felt that he shouldn''t be such a beast. Well, he was just afraid that Gu Yuena''s cultivation would be disturbed. It would be comfortable if he became possessed. Wang Kun silently tests his soul power. Is it good? Well, it''s good. Athena''s true God awakens! When you cast it, you are invincible and the Dragon God seal is automatically eliminated. But the font he left six years ago with a big gun seems to be still there? Did Nall do it? Na''er, who is too upright, loves, loves! Wang Kun opened his first soul skill and flew to the familiar river. When he saw the dark devil and evil tiger coming to fish, he touched the elf ball in his pocket. It has been opened. He immediately let the dark devil and evil god tiger taste the severe beating of society. After directly taking it, he put it into the water, took it back, and took it back. In this way, there was another ninety-nine eighty-one difficulty, and the dark demon evil god tiger, who was ignorant and uncomfortable to the thief, was put on the shore. Wang Kunxiao said, "you tiger, dare you run out without my permission?" The dark devil evil god tiger said wrongfully in a magnetic voice, "master, can we stop doing this? My strength is extremely powerful. 30000 years of cultivation can be worth 100000 years of soul animals! Can''t you save me some face?" "Oh? How can you talk?" "You will be touched by the Silver Dragon King." Then he knelt on the ground and bowed in the direction of Gu Yuena. "Well, you are the strongest soul beast in the whole world. Why are you so counselled?" "No, no, no, Lord Yinlong is better than me!" "Well, that''s right. It sounds better than me. What do you want to do?" "This..." "Well, I won''t play with you, but did you just say that the Silver Dragon King is stronger than you and the emperor is weaker than you?" The dark devil evil god tiger looked flustered, but subconsciously nodded. "You''re quite right. Time and space are the king of elements. If you have it, you can pull your opponent into your own time and space. You also have the ability to devour blood and cultivate very fast, as long as you eat more. You master dark elements that are only weaker than time and space, and you''re not afraid of light elements that interact with dark elements." "Fuck you, brother Wang, how do you know everything?" "Please call me Nicholas Wang Xiuer Kun!" "Brother Wang, you''re funny again." "Yes, the most important thing for you is to have an extremely strong combat IQ!" The dark demon demon tiger sighed. "But what is the use of absolute power?" Thank Tang San for being my idol Who is Buddha? Readers greatly The first cute king -- Limu Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Every night at 6:06 am, see you or leave! This book is so clever that you can''t express it. You can only use homonyms. It''s so difficult for me. , brothers, come and drive together! You can tell the author what you think of this book. Happy! This book is also called "flirting with the goddess from Douluo". You know what I mean Chapter 11 "I can still face those who are better than myself, such as you..." "Brother Wang, I was wrong. I offended you." "Well, don''t pretend. The battle IQ is very high, even an EQ is high, and eating a soul beast is also high?" "Aren''t all these... Soul beasts the law of the jungle?" "All right, stop BB it. Go away, I want to catch fish." The dark devil and evil tiger ran downstream to catch the fat head fish. Wang Kun created the big spear, stood on the tree and saw a mermaid in the river. Well, mermaid? Shit? Something? No! Wang Kun remembered that she was a sea spirit beast with powerful spirit. After being killed by Huo Yuhao during the peerless Tang clan, she left a 100000 year old right arm bone, with a powerful soul skill of mermaid control, which can release the spirit of mermaid to fight. In other words, is it 90000 years now? He suddenly remembered the sad life of the crown Mermaid. No, the sad beast. During the period of the peerless Tang clan, this is a sea soul beast with a spirit of 100000 years. Because it was trained into an evil spirit by ten thousand souls, it has some resentment against mankind. Fortunately, her soul was purified by Huo Yuhao and left a trace of spiritual origin on her. Finally, this spiritual consciousness became Huo Yuhao''s soul ring. Inherited evil emotions. He suddenly remembered that there seemed to be little Lori of the ice emperor and big Royal sister of the snow emperor in the far north. And mengshen tianmeng ice silkworm. Huo Yuhao is also a sea king. He not only has Tang Wutong, but also these two beauties? Wang Kun really admired it. However, although Wang Kun is a man who wants to be a sea king, he is also like Huo Yuhao. Tang Wutong is the first in Huo Yuhao''s heart, and na''er is the absolute first in Wang Kun''s heart! No problem. Then he looked at the beauty himself. What he saw was a beautiful mermaid. The mermaid''s length is about three meters. Her upper body is completely like a human woman. Two white jade shells protect the important parts before the attack, and this is all the dress of her upper body. Shit! This is NIMA''s, isn''t it too congested? Wang Kun''s nose immediately shed two blood. It was still warm, but as the sea king, Wang Kun''s nose blood just shed once and stopped. He wiped the blood with his hand. Then he was obsessed with the beauty of the crown Mermaid. A long water blue hair fluttered behind her head, but it did not move with the water waves along the river, but showed a disc shape. In her hand, she held a silver spear. The lower body is a huge fish tail, which is covered with dark blue scales, which is very beautiful. On the mermaid''s forehead, she also wears a silver crown. In the center of the crown, there is a blue gem, which shows her status. I have to say that although I can''t see the size of the swallowing part, the size of the fierce part is unusually choppy, which is bigger than Brigitte''s. Still wearing such a charming man''s dress? Wang Kun couldn''t help saying, "shit, I actually fall in love with women other than Gu Yuena? Lord Yinlong, I''m wrong. Don''t commit domestic violence against me!" Wang Kun was already a little uncomfortable because he was taught by Gu Yuena. He actually formed this habit. However, thinking of the martial spirits of all the piercers, they are basically not as powerful as Gu Yuena. Wang Kun is a little comfortable. He is the same. There are a lot of martial spirits abusing Tang San, but there are really few martial spirits abusing Gu Yuena. The Dragon God seal is called a man for the transgressor. After all, it is a part of the Dragon God who has the power of creation! A Dragon Seal play 66. Wang Kun''s heart is bitter. Time control is too hard! And the crown Mermaid Liya also heard this sentence. Looking at the human nosebleed, she couldn''t help laughing at "the human child is really ignorant." Wang Kun jumped down. He suddenly found that he didn''t seem to be a one meter two little boy, but a big man with 180cm and 18cm. He said with an evil smile, "just when I said the Silver Dragon King, what did you, the 90000 year old crown Mermaid Liya in the sea, come here? Swim back from the sea to the river in the depths of the star forest?" The crown mermaid was a little shocked, but she was still calm after living for 90000 years. "Human, why do you know? What are you from the Silver Dragon King? Do you know my name?" "I have to say that if I let na''er wear this shell dress, my nose blood will fly down 3000 feet. I will bleed too much and silk." "Does Lord Yinlong like humans? Or busy?" "Well, to be exact, I fell in love with Wang Kun." "Your name is Wang Kun? I remember you! A level 37 human is so bold! If Lord Yinlong didn''t know you, I would have penetrated your body with a silver spear!" She put the silver spear she held on her waist in an atmosphere and said, "when I meet the Lord of the soul beast, Lord silver dragon, if Lord Silver Dragon doesn''t know you, I''ll kill you first!" Wang Kun ignored the little fool and pointed to the river behind Liya. "I haven''t caught my fish yet. I''ll make big fish for na''er." Liya, who didn''t realize the smell of driving, angrily threw all the fish in the river to Wang Kun. Wang Kun saw many big fish weighing more than ten kilograms, or even hundreds of kilograms, smashing at him. He immediately used the third soul ring, the 990000 year soul ring, and the second soul technology space. Fled the original place and the provincial was smashed to death. When Liya saw the ninety-nine thousand year old soul ring, she couldn''t help but be shocked. "How can you have the Soul Ring of the first overlord of douluoxing, Emperor Tian?" are you a human being disguised by God? Emperor Tian is a semi divine power! " "Come on, stop BB. Emperor Tian is just a spicy chicken." Wang Kun suddenly used space to attract, put his arm around Liya''s thin waist, blew her ear, and slapped her bear directly when she was weak. When the photographer took it, it was called a surge. Wang Kun didn''t have much nosebleed. After all, she didn''t look good, but she was too strong. Feel great! Super great! Cool! "As a punishment for just trying to crush me with a big fish!" After being blown by her ears, Na Liya''s whole body was soft and weak. She was also patted by the busy bear! She was very angry and covered the bear with her hands. The satisfied Wang Kun used the space to lead him to the back of the dark demon evil god tiger who was aware of the strange coming. "Tigger, run to the human residence for me. I''m going to buy chili powder!" As for why, because Wang Kun has been unable to create condiments and dining supplies with the creation of the nine color divine light. When the dark devil evil spirit tiger saw the 90000 year old soul beast, he stared at the master riding on his back. The dark devil evil spirit tiger with high combat intelligence fled directly. "You are busy! Shameless scum!" With her anger, Liya summoned the waves and swept through the forest. However, on land, her strength was not as powerful as the dark devil and evil tiger, but even in the sea, she was not as powerful as the dark devil and evil tiger. The dark demon evil tiger controls the king of elements, space and time, and also controls the dark elements only in space and time. In the same strength, no one can really beat unless it is the Silver Dragon King. However, it is the evil god who gives it strength, that is, the evil god king, otherwise it would not be so powerful. Thank Tang San for being my idol Who is the Buddha The first cute king -- Limu Recommended tickets. I wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Every night at 6:06 am, see you or leave! This book is so clever that it can''t express itself. I can only use homonyms. It''s too difficult for me! , brothers, come and drive together! You can tell the author what you think of this book. Happy! This book is also called "flirting with the goddess from Douluo". You know what I mean Chapter 12 Then in Liya''s angry eyes, the dark devil, the evil god tiger and Wang Kun quickly fled here. Wang Kun couldn''t help laughing and said, "the king of heaven and the tiger of the earth, well done. I''ll make you something delicious later!" "Well, is my king Gaidi tiger my name?" "What? No name?" "No, the name is a good name, but the names of Silver Dragon King, Black Dragon King and emerald Swan are Gu Yuena, Emperor Tian and Brigitte. I am the king of heaven and earth tiger?" "Don''t you think so?" "Lord Gu Yuena has named me." "What?" "Sword claw" "Well, what? Say it again!" "Sword claws, Lord Gu Yuena wants me to exercise more teeth. I can''t always rely on my own time, space and dark elements. My melee strength should also be strong. My claws need to be honed more powerful! They are as sharp as a sword!" "Well, my Nana is really excellent." Sword claws or something? No, the homonym of sword claw is cheap claw. This is my bad little Nana! At this time, the sword claw was about to come to the human Town, and Wang Kun suddenly heard it. A high cool and sweet girl voice "roll!" A voice full of watches said, "Zhu Zhuqing, I Zhu Zhuyun chased you from Xingluo Empire to Xingdou forest. Hurry to silk!" Wang Kun patted the head of the sword claw and let it run there. What he saw was a girl, her long black hair spread over her shoulders, her face was slightly lower, her height was a little higher than her previous na''er, and her skin was almost white. And this girl also gives people a different feeling. The extremely plump figure is really inconsistent with her age. If you don''t look at her face, she may be regarded as a mature girl, especially the great bear bosom, which will attract the attention of all men. Standard baby bear. Contrary to the hot figure, the expression on the girl''s face is very cold, which is a kind of cold from the heart, pure cold, but a pair of black eyes with a trace of resentment conflict with her originally very beautiful face. But he was also chased and killed by his own sister Zhu Zhuyun. Can he not resent? Her limbs were well proportioned and slender, her hands drooped naturally on both sides of her body, and the dead cold released from her body was difficult to adapt to. However, his black leather clothes were in tattered condition, which made Wang Kun say, "dinner, dinner! Will you climb the mountain with me?" All of a sudden, Zhu Zhuyun, who has a super Xing feeling, and her men in black, as well as Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were attracted. Above is a boy in strange clothes, and below is a scorpion tailed Black Tiger that frightens their souls. When Wang Kun saw that they subconsciously wanted to escape, he didn''t say much. And the sword claw will kill the three men in black. Wang Kun couldn''t help sighing that the speed of the dark devil, evil god and tiger was also fast. Then he looked at the frightened Zhu Zhuyun. He felt that since the watch liked playing so much and killing his own sister so much, he should not be human. "Cheap claw, pull this woman and me into your different space." "Master, you can''t be sorry to Lord Yinlong!" "Don''t worry, na''er will always be the first in my heart. I know what I know." Wang Kun took out the elf ball. Cheap claw immediately gave up resistance, sucked Zhu Zhuyun, who was frightened and fled, into his different space, and sucked Wang Kun in. Before being sucked in, Wang Kun said to the cheap claw, "don''t let that Zhu Zhuqing go." Cheap claw stared at Zhu Zhuqing helplessly. The fear that the elf ball brought to him was too terrible. The scarred Zhu Zhuqing had to rest on the tree first, and she didn''t dare to relax her vigilance because of the scorpion tail black tiger in front of her. At this time, Wang Kun in different space tore his white vest into strips and bound Zhu Weiyun''s hands and feet. It''s impossible to do nothing. When he came out, he asked the cheap claw Zhu Zhuyun to put her by the river in the distance and let her live and die. Then he smiled at Zhu Zhuqing, the boy faced giant bear, and said, "why did you come to the star Empire, the royal family of the Xingluo Empire and the Youming family?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at the man in a red cloak in fear, but the cold on his face had not dissipated. "What did you do to that woman?" Wang Kun slowly approached Zhu Zhuqing. "What''s the matter? Your fiance Dai mubai plays with women every day, regardless of your life or death. But if you don''t find him, you may want silk. It''s better to be my second wife?" Zhu Zhuqing blushed. "Dai mubai and you are shameless and dirty men!" "Hehe, I only love one person. I''m the man who wants to be the sea king! The beautiful little lady will follow me." Then he pressed Zhu Zhuqing''s hands. Zhu Zhuqing immediately resisted, but he had no strength. Wang Kun looked at Zhu Zhuqing. The cold on his face disappeared and turned into a look of little girl''s fear. Wang Kun let her go. "Be sincere to me later, Gao Leng little girl." After that, he was trying to kiss Zhu Zhuqing''s ruddy little lips, but suddenly thought of na''er. Wang Kun couldn''t help thinking of one thing: "the silver in front of him is like a devil, and the saint behind him is like a Buddha." He closed his mouth and slapped Zhuqing''s bear. He had to say that he couldn''t compare with Liya''s. Although the development is really good, it is still too young compared with royal sister Liya. But it smells good. It smells better than LIA. Open the first soul skill, relentlessly charge, jump twice, 80 meters away. Disappeared in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes. Then Zhu Zhuqing reacted and covered the bear with his hands. "Why is his first Soul Ring PURPLE? Shouldn''t it be yellow? You still know the relationship between Dai mubai and me." On second thought, however, she clenched her fist and chopped her feet. "Dirty! Although not wearing mubai, dirty." At this time, Wang Kun had arrived at the human town. He used space to connect in the dark, took away the chili powder, cumin, salt, oil, onion, ginger and garlic in the "Yandi grocery store", and took some roses and put them in his storage ring. However, Wang Kun also saw that there was a sign of selling different fire, but there was no different fire. It seems that Xiao Pao Wang went to the wrong set. But Wang Kun didn''t care. After he took it, he returned to the star forest and saw his cheap claws. He sat up and let it take him back to the river deep in the star forest. Wang Kun forgot his fish. When he got to the river, he saw that there were ten fish floating in the air, and water polo wrapped them in the air. It seems that Liya did a good job. He took out the fish in the water polo, handled it, and ran the branches through the fish. And the hungry cheap claw has gone fishing. It''s too tired to exercise violently with Wang Kun. It didn''t expect a level 37 soul statue to be so terrible? Its strength can win the title of level 90! Thank Tang San for being my idol Who is Buddha? Readers greatly The first cute king -- Limu Sleep readers greatly Nine greasy Wan readers Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Every night at 6:06 am, see you or leave! This book is so clever that you can''t express it. You can only use homonyms. It''s so difficult for me. , brothers, come and drive together! You can tell the author what you think of this book. Happy! This book is also called "flirting with the goddess from Douluo". You know what I mean Chapter 13 Wang Kun took ten branches and used the first soul technique to relentlessly charge and jump on the tree. When he reached the lake of life, he saw Liya kneeling at the foot of Gu Yuena. Gu Yuena looked cold and angry at this time. Wang Kun jumped down shamelessly and put the fish in the barbecue rack built by Gu Yuena for six years to roast the fish. But there are no ingredients on the grill, only the original taste of fish. He couldn''t help laughing and put the firewood under the barbecue. "Na''er, what''s the matter with you? The fish doesn''t smell fishy without scallions, ginger and garlic! Forget it, add me a fire and I''ll roast the fish for you. Let you try your husband''s craft." Gu Yuena didn''t speak. She controlled the space and came to Wang Kun in an instant. She sealed Wang Kun with the Dragon God seal. Using the control wood element, she summoned vines and tied Wang Kun up. She sniffed hard with her small white nose. She smiled and said, "Wang Kun, go out and touch three women?" Wang Kun''s heart fell. Fortunately, na''er didn''t find himself stealing. After all, in this powerful world, Xiao gun King first went to Medusa. Wang Kun is welcome. However, Gu Yuena''s next sentence broke Wang Kun''s fantasy "did you do that?" Wang Kun disguised, "no, absolutely not." Gu Yuena was relieved when she smelled that there was no smell on his mouth. "Is the first kiss still there? It seems that you still have me in mind." Then he kicked Wang Kun with a cold look on his face. Wang Kun looked painful. Knelt on the ground and covered his hands. Egg pain = 3200 broken bones = 160 children delivered at the same time It''s terrible to think about it! During childbirth, although the body hurts, the heart is full of hope; When the egg hurts, not only the body hurts, but also the heart is full of despair; Wang Kun felt pain at this time. He suddenly found that na''er was a cruel man. He didn''t know why. Douluo''s hero, Douba''s hero, Huoying''s hero and Eming seemed to have been kicked like this, like a boy. Why can''t their girls mention the following? Why should they be kicked? The baby feels uncomfortable, but the baby doesn''t cry. At this time, Liya stood up with her tail. She looked at the dirty man and couldn''t help laughing, "you deserve to do this to me!" Gu Yuena hit the extreme flame and scalded her and said, "my man, can you point out?" At this time, Brigitte slowly came over and cured Wang Kun with the light of jade. After a long time, Wang Kun was half back. He began to make delicious food. Gu Yuena also burned the firewood with a fire and accidentally burned Wang Kun. Wang Kun hurried to the lake of life and extinguished the flame on her body before she continued to roast fish. After baking, Gu Yuena took the bamboo tube made of Wannian dragon bamboo, put the roasted fish into the bamboo tube, and first put the bamboo tube into Liya who knelt on the ground. Gu Yuena smiled. "The messenger of the sea soul beast, come and try his craft." Liya trembled and took the chopsticks handed by Gu Yuena and ate strangely. Accidentally fell into the bear. Wang Kun said he had eaten. But then, Gu Yuena let Brigitte block Wang Kun''s sight. Shit, how can this girl be so smart? Other women are very stupid. Their own women are super smart and can learn anything as soon as they learn. Love, love. Wang Kun had to put the grilled fish in the Wannian dragon bamboo tube and handed it to na''er "Quite sensible, Wang Kun." "In fact, I am the descendant of empress WA, the goddess of creation. You can''t do this to me." "Oh, I really forgot. Aren''t you responsible for me? Your mother came and saw what you did. Look who did it right?" "Well, actually I''m an orphan. I made it up." "It doesn''t matter whether you''re lying or not." Then he used chopsticks to put the in the bamboo tube,,, Liya, who had eaten roast fish over there, exclaimed, "Wow, good roast fish! It''s so spicy! It''s so cool!" Liya''s lips were reddish and her flowers were fluttering. Gu Yuena glared at Liya, and Liya immediately stopped talking. Wang Kun put the grilled fish in the Wannian dragon bamboo tube and ate it with a pair of bamboo chopsticks. Brigitte also consciously took one to eat, and there were six left. Gu Yuena just let Na Liya roll aside and don''t disturb her to eat. Wang Kun could not help but skin again. "How can a silver dragon king who is so good to the soul beast do this to the crown Mermaid of the soul beast?" Gu Yuena smiled. "If I do something, you can leave it alone and be your fish. But you said you have no mother, that is, empress WA, the goddess of creation. What are you doing these six years? It''s impossible to sleep all the time?" "Didn''t I get killed twice? I need three years to recover from being killed once." Wang Kun thought his white lie was OK. "Oh? Is that so?" Gu Yuena said, "as soon as you wake up, why do you like to flirt everywhere?" Wang Kun heard that Gu Yuena''s chopsticks were broken. With a smile, Wang Kun handed her his chopsticks and then ate fish with his broken chopsticks. "Hey, this is the chopsticks you have eaten. Why are you so shameless? It was like this six years ago, and it will be even more shameless six years later." Gu Yuena said so, but she ate fish with chopsticks. Spicy mouth slightly red, summoned a little sweet spring water and drank it. Wang Kun also ate with broken chopsticks. "Well, calm down. Don''t care about normal operation." "Forget it. I won''t pursue it." "By the way, don''t you mind your man doing that with other women first?" "Don''t mind. Do you know my father, Lord Dragon God?" "That saby?" "I knew you couldn''t spit Ivory out of your dog''s mouth. Forget it, I expected it." "Na''er, when you say so, I see. He has nine children. Not only two are planted everywhere, but you and the Golden Dragon King. Seven children are his performance of planting everywhere." "How can you know everything? Forget it. I don''t object to doing it with other girls anyway, but if you dare to change your mind, I will!" Then Gu Yuena paused, put down the bamboo tube and chopsticks and walked to Wang Kun. The Duck sat down and kissed Wang Kun''s dog mouth. Gu Yuena blushed. She went to her place, picked up the bamboo tube and chopsticks, and sat down with her legs to the right. Release time pause. Wang Kun suddenly asked. His lips had a fragrance that only belonged to na''er. He looked at na''er and didn''t look at himself. It seemed that he was shy. Wang Kun stood up, put the bamboo tube and broken chopsticks in his hand on the grass and walked over. Sit directly next to Gu Yuena. Looking at the blushing Gu Yuena, she kissed her directly. Gu Yuena lost her strength in an instant. Wang Kun quickly grabbed the bamboo tube and chopsticks and turned them over. "Why are you so sensitive, nale?" "Not yet..." "You are already sensitive. Don''t quibble. Explanation is cover up, and cover up is the truth." Gu Yuena raised her little fist and hit Wang Kun''s fierce arms. In fact, Wang Kun was in some pain. After all, he had no soul power and was sealed by the Dragon God. Na''er is also a level 42 soul sect. But men can''t say they can''t Thank Tang San for being my idol Who is Buddha? Readers greatly The first cute king -- Limu Sleep readers greatly Nine greasy Wan readers Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Every night at 6:06 am, see you or leave! This book is so clever that you can''t express it. You can only use homonyms. It''s so difficult for me. , brothers, come and drive together! You can tell the author what you think of this book. Happy! This book is also called "flirting with the goddess from Douluo". You know what I mean Chapter 14 Wang Kun coughed a few times. Gu Yuena remembered that Wang Kun seemed to be sealed by a simple Dragon God. Gu Yuena untied it and Wang Kun felt comfortable. "Na''er, do you think I''ll do something to you?" "I know you will." "All right." Wang Kun stood up and looked at na''er whose face was still a little hot. "How lovely!" "Go aside." Wang Kun went to his place, ate the fish and wiped his mouth. "Nana, I''m leaving. It''s boring to stay here." "Although I knew you would go, I didn''t expect you to go like this? Straight man, or fancy radish!" Wang Kun lit up the third soul ring, the 990000 year soul ring, and the second soul technology space. Blinked behind Gu Yuena and hugged her soft waist. Pick up a dozen red roses from your storage ring and say, "how about that? Is that ok?" "OK, worthy of my first kiss." "Then I''ll go and miss you. I''ll come to you on a cheap claw." "Well, by the way, if you want to do that to me, you must be a first-class God, or I can''t guarantee your life." "Are you wrong? I''m sure I can''t die. I guarantee your life." "At that time, I don''t know if you will escape. My enemy is the God King of the whole Douluo god world." "To be exact, it is the Shura God King. Other God kings are the gods originally owned by the Dragon God." "You really know everything. What do you think I can take revenge?" "Kiss me." Gu Yuena pulled Wang Kun into her own space, kissed him directly, and then returned to the grass around the lake of life in the star forest. Brigitte is more comfortable as a melon eater. Wang Kun looked at na''er, whose face was slightly red and smiled sweetly, and confirmed that she was an angel. "Well, first it''s me, and then it''s all about finding the distribution of the Dragon God''s power. Except that the Golden Dragon King is very troublesome, everything else is easy." "Nonsense, stupid Wang Kun!" "Listen to me, there are some souls in the world of Douluo who are dissatisfied with human rule, and there are also gods in the world of Douluo who are dissatisfied with the five God kings. There are all souls in the whole Douluo star, especially the deep-sea demon whale king!" "Oh? Is that the strongest soul beast on the sea? It has contacted me before. If it attacks Douluo divine world, it will kill the sea god!" "Well, you can basically have the power of the Dragon God by absorbing all the power of the Dragon God. Now the problem is the Golden Dragon King." "Indeed, in all the plans, the Golden Dragon King and you are problems." "I still have questions?" "You are human." "Well, so after you rule, the soul beast will be equal to people." "It''s all right." Then he kissed Wang Kun again. Wang Kun is true. He can''t stand it. Na''er said, "let''s go first." Wang Kun then released his cheap claws and embarked on the journey. By the way, he threw Gu Yuena the fish roasting skill paper he wrote early. Gu Yuena saw this paper and smiled from her heart. Wang Kun also saw that there were many books in the house built by na''er''s jade swan feathers. It seems that na''er has learned a lot of human knowledge in the past six years. Does na''er want to be a scholar and a cultural man? I little interesting. At this time, a white caption appeared in front of Wang Kun [the random system has been random, and the fight system has been turned on. The host can choose the second soul skill. Fight any skill.] When this happened, Wang Kun took out a black cloak from the storage ring and took back the red cloak. He looked like the pirate king zhonglufei. When the Pirate Group said goodbye to Princess Weiwei, they raised their arms high. "Na''er, 30 years east and 30 years West. Don''t bully the young poor! I''ll save your fate!" Gu Yuena couldn''t help laughing at this scene and said something. Wang Kun didn''t hear it either. He was in 13 at this time. And make complaints about the promiscuous in sex relations. "Master, such a good girlfriend, you are still in the street," he said. Wang Kun took out the elf ball "Brother, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong." "That''s about the same." The white subtitle in front of Wang Kun changed again, [doupao system explained: since there is no different fire in Douluo, burning will never be effective. All the skills related to different fire are ineffective! Unexpectedly!] Fuck NIMA! What spicy chicken? Well, almost induced by the system. Wang Kun suddenly thought that the broken sky level skill was also a group of cattle! And the power systems of doupo and Douluo are fundamentally different! The title Douluo is difficult to fight a city. Dousheng easily destroys the sky and the earth, and the space is broken. The gap between God and the emperor is the same as above. The divine king may just be equivalent to the power of fighting the emperor, or not yet! no Can only be quite holy! Wang Kun understood. Only the existence beyond the divine king can be regarded as fighting the emperor. But that''s what I say, but they are both wonderful. They can''t be compared. Each has its own brilliance. Forget it, Wang Kun doesn''t think much. He will choose the most cowhide skill! The first is huangquan tiannu It''s a high-level fighting skill of heaven level. It was obtained by the king of Xiao gun from the soul attack of the ghost of the ghost of the yellow spring demon in the yellow spring stone tablet of the nine netherworld Python family. This fighting skill can be called a sharp weapon for killing people. In a rage, even if a strong person of the same level is careless, his soul will be seriously damaged. You know that the soul is the root of human beings. If the soul is injured, it will cause sequelae, It will be several times stronger than physical injury! The second is the ancient emperor''s broken fingers, The Tianjie fighting skill learned by the ancient clan leader Gu Yuan was used in fighting with the soul emperor to mobilize the fighting spirit in the body to the extreme. The fighting spirit condensed into a huge finger, which is covered with strange lines. The move of nine star duel saint is so terrible. The third is the ghost blood blade Beheading the emperor''s ghost blood blade is a fighting skill learned by the soul emperor after he became the fighting emperor. It is similar to Xiao Yan''s different fire constant ancient ruler, but its power is slightly inferior to that of the different fire constant ancient ruler, but it is also a super heaven level fighting skill. The chopping emperor ghost blood blade is a weapon belonging to the soul heaven emperor, but it has no entity. After the soul emperor launched the emperor chopping array, it absorbed the blood of all Zhongzhou people and the souls of a large number of people of the soul family, and turned into a bloody and evil blood blade without a knife handle - the emperor chopping ghost blood blade, which finally became the ultimate weapon of the soul emperor As for the strongest different fire henggu ruler? Stop dreaming. It''s all in vain. He thought about the most popular one? Wait a minute, the third cut emperor ghost blood blade? Forget it, Wang Kun is not the kind who likes to kill. He only kills bad people. The second ancient emperor pinched his fingers? Always think handsome is handsome, but not the first handsome. So he decided to choose the first one. The white screen in front of Wang Kun changes [congratulations on the host''s second soul skill becoming huangquan tiannu. In Douluo, it is a magic skill. The second soul ring is automatically upgraded to a million year soul ring.] Well, fake? [no, because the tiannu of the yellow spring automatically causes the tide of the soul force of heaven and earth, and the system automatically absorbs all of it, the host may not feel the slightest change in heaven and earth. All this is concentrated in the second soul ring of the host, and it is growing stronger, but because this is Douluo land, not Douluo divine world. Therefore, it can only become a soul ring of millions of years. Otherwise, it will become a god ring.] It''s all right. I''ll go to the divine world with na''er in the future. No advice, just do it! [at present, the strength of huangquan tiannu is divided into pseudo super magic skills between magic skills and super magic skills. The host can defeat the enemy by 40 levels. That is, he will definitely be defeated within 77 levels] Your system, how can I love you so much! [the fighting system is randomly sealed. All the host strength is sealed. Sealing for six hours, six minutes and six seconds a day can increase level 1 soul power.] Shit, what''s going on? The white subtitle in front of Wang Kun disappeared. Yes, it disappeared. Shit, shit, say something important three times. I just wanted to praise the system. Well, I''m going to install my grandson in six hours, six minutes and six seconds this day. Thank Tang San for being my idol Who is Buddha? Readers greatly The first cute king -- Limu Happy time readers greatly Book friend 20200403180132208 readers greatly Jiao ~ Yan has a soft sister smell. Readers greatly appreciate it Gu Xingyu Recommended tickets. Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Every night at 6:06 am, see you or leave! This book is so clever that you can''t express it. You can only use homonyms. It''s so difficult for me. , brothers, come and drive together! You can tell the author what you think of this book. Happy! This book is also called "flirting with the goddess from Douluo". You know what I mean Chapter 15 Wang Kun was really speechless about the random system. Then he let cheap claws run for about a day before he came to Soto city of Barak kingdom from the depths of the star forest to receive the golden soul coin. In recent years, he never received ten gold soul coins except once when he was six years old. He remembered that the gold soul coin was a gold coin of 1000 yuan. The subsidies given by the Wulin hall were allocated by the Empire and distributed by the Wulin hall. The subsidy is only given to the soul respect level. Receive 100 gold coins a month. That''s 100000! 100000 yuan a month! Shit? Love, love! This is good for Wang Kun. Wang Kun needs to love her well in the future! In addition to na''er, she already has the image of a rich woman in Wang Kun''s heart. He wants to hold the rich woman''s big long legs! By the way, Liu Erlong can also. He likes to conquer grumpy women. However, current strength Wang Kun looked at the remaining nine gold soul coins in the ring. That''s 9000 yuan. It''s OK. He took the cheap claw back to the elf ball. Let the cheap claw restore strength and energy. He thought about where Barak was. He really didn''t expect that the dark devil and evil tiger knew the place he said. His IQ was true and exploded. Maybe he was the reincarnation of Kudo Shinichi? But Kudo Shinichi''s girlfriend Xiaolan''s diamond head hair is really powerful. Barak Kingdom, located in the south of Tiandou Empire and bordering on fasno Province, is said to be a kingdom. In fact, its area is only three-quarters of that of fasno province. It belongs to Tiandou Empire, one of the four kingdoms in Tiandou empire. King Barak Kundera is the cousin of Okura, the king of the fighting Empire today. In the south of Barak Kingdom, it directly borders the Xingluo empire. Therefore, among the four kingdoms of Tiandou Empire, Barak Kingdom has the most powerful military power, which can also be said to be the gateway of Tiandou empire. In other words, Zhu Zhuqing is now resting in a hotel. Wang Kun thinks she needs to find her to play. No, find a bird. Her nose doesn''t have the spirit of na''er. She can smell what she''s doing. Wang Kun then thought about the original work. The Tiandou Empire originally had ten provinces. Later, with the enfeoffment of the four kingdoms, six forces were formed. The Empire itself directly controlled five provinces, one controlled by each of the four kingdoms, and a duchy second only to the Kingdom, occupying the smallest province in the east of the Empire. On the surface, the four kingdoms and the principality will be ruled by Tiandou Empire, but in fact, these five countries have long become countries within a state, and they are completely independent except for the necessary tribute. If Tiandou royal family didn''t hold heavy troops, civil strife might have appeared long ago. Xingluo Empire has a similar situation. Therefore, the two empires look strong, but in fact, they are going downhill. No one can say that one day the situation on the whole continent will suddenly change. The hall of Wu soul is a cow B, and Wang Kun feels that it must be rewarded. It is like the thigh of a rich woman in bidong. Later, she will be Wu Zetian of Douluo mainland! She is the richest woman! Her appearance is extremely beautiful. Her legs are super long and her waist is ultra-fine. The rich woman doesn''t hold her thighs. Who does she hold? Wang Kun then thought about the original work. There are two most important cities in the kingdom of Barak. One is the capital city of Barak King Kundera, which is the political and economic center of the whole kingdom of Barak. The other city is the city of Soto, known as Barak''s granary, located in the middle of the richest Lima plain in Barak''s kingdom. Both cities are heavily garrisoned, which is the top priority of the whole kingdom. Now I''m in Soto. First, he went to Soto city to buy a thousand yuan hundred catties of Kobe beef and buy some delicious food for cheap claw. Then he ran out of notting city and filled the hard-working cheap claw in a hidden corner, and he took it back. Then he went to the main hall of Wu soul in the city to get ten gold soul coins. When he got there, he saw another young and promising brother and sister receiving this month''s golden wedding coins. The boy was dressed plainly and looked twelve or three years old. He was about 1.7 meters tall and dressed in a light blue suit. He was very neat. The waist is surrounded by a belt inlaid with 24 jade stones, and the black half long hair barely falls to the shoulder. Although the appearance is not handsome, it gives people a feeling of easy proximity. There is always a faint smile at the corners of the mouth. If the boy looks peaceful and ordinary, then the girl around him looks not so ordinary. The long silky black hair is combed into neat scorpion braids. Even the braids still hang over the lower legs. She is more than half a minute taller than the boy. She is wearing a pink dress on her upper body, which tightly covers the body that has begun to develop. If the front of the bear is not rich enough, her slim waist that can''t win a grip will make countless boys swallow saliva. The slender and tight thighs are wrapped in white torn socks, with a perfect golden ratio. Although she looks young and childish on her face, the round little Qiao Tun has a bit of taste. The curved eyebrows are naturally shaped. A pair of large watery eyes with a slightly round pink face are not only beautiful, but also give people a bit of a delicate feeling. The word cute seems to be tailor-made for her. The boy stood beside her, already covered by her invisible brilliance. Yes, that''s right. The pink and blue girls and boys are pink and blue. Wang Kun has thought of their names, "the wonderful adventure of pink and blue!" Well, it''s Xiaowu and Tang San. When he saw it, he also warmly greeted "Yo, little three, a crying little dance." Xiaowu immediately turned her head and said, "I won''t! I''m Xiaowu sister!" However, when she recognized the man in a black cloak behind her, "hehe, fried sky help Xu que?" "Oh, fried heaven Gang Wang Kun came to report!" Tang San said happily, "brother Wang, are you here too?" "What kind of dance? Let me tell you. Tang San is a straighter boy than me." Xiaowu skimmed her tender little tongue and said, "slightly, my brother is better than you! Bing qingyujie! Although straight, it is 100 million times better than you!" Tang San said, "little dance is OK. Let''s get the golden soul coin first." "Brother, you bully me too?" "All right, stop BB it and go get the golden soul coin!" Then they entered the house together. But Xiaowu was angry and was dragged by Xiaosan. At this time, the sweet looking little sister saw that the two teams of lovers were also professional and smiled, "please tell me your information and get the golden soul coin." Xiaowu took the lead in saying "Xiaowu, 12 years old, sensitive attack Department war soul division, martial Soul: soft bone and beautiful rabbit, soul power level 29" She pointed to Tang San. "My brother''s name is Tang San. He is 12 years old. He is the soul master of the control system. He is a martial soul blue silver grass. His soul power level is 29." The little sister looked at the 12-year-old boy in black and put 20 gold soul coins into Tang San''s hands. Tang San saw the little sister''s eyes. He also looked back and recognized Wang Kun at a glance. "Brother wang hasn''t seen you for six years. Your soul power is at least level 30. You can receive 100 gold soul coins." Wang Kun shook his head. "There is no way to cultivate without martial spirit. He is born with level 20. He is level 20 all his life." The little sister recognized Wang Kun. She was born a level 20 Wuhun without Wuhun six years ago. She gave Wang Kun ten gold soul coins. Thank Tang San for being my idol Who is Buddha? Readers greatly The first cute king -- Limu Happy time readers greatly Book friend 20200403180132208 readers greatly Jiao ~ Yan has a soft sister smell. Readers greatly appreciate it Gu Xingyu Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Every night at 6:06 am, see you or leave! This book is so clever that you can''t express it. You can only use homonyms. It''s so difficult for me. Chapter 16 Wang Kun said with ten gold soul coins, "little sister, it''s good to see." The little sister also said, "children, are there really no martial spirits?" Wang Kun smiled and said, "No." The little sister stopped asking, but her eyes showed a pitiful look. Wang Kun doesn''t want not to install 13, but it''s true that the random system is disgusting! Tang San also smiled. When everyone came out of the main hall of Wulin, he said, "brother Wang, don''t be modest. Six years ago, you said you wanted to take care of me." "I''m really born with level 20 soul power." Xiaowu was shocked. "You said you were born full of soul power level 20?" Tang San and Wang Kun made a look, "we have a lot of question marks." Wang Kun laughed, "what did Xiaowu just think? I just said it. Did you think of the things I bullied you?" After saying these words, Xiaowu immediately became anxious. She wants to use her own soul skills, dance eight segments and fall to avenge Wang Kun. Tang San stopped her. "Sorry, brother Wang, for causing you trouble." "It''s all right. I''m only level 20 now. You''re all level 29." When Xiaowu saw this, he also laughed at "let you bully me, but now your soul power can''t rise at all!" The little dance made a grimace "deserved it!" Tang Sanyi gently tapped Xiaowu''s rabbit head with a hand knife. "Xiaowu, stop it. Brother Wang is now at least level 36 up. He is hiding his strength, and he is born with level 20 soul power. He is the only person in the mainland!" Xiaowu looks puzzled. It seems that she has been cheated again. She left angrily, and Tang San hurried to catch up. Wang Kun also followed, but saw a pair of dragon pendants made of silver in the distance. When he got there, he saw a silver haired man in white Taoist clothes. The sign on the cart of his grocery store said "Lingyu grocery store" Wang Kun couldn''t help but think of a person. She had pink hair. Holding the man, he said, "I can''t bear to fight. Thick small chest muscles and this beautiful and strong fart. I miss it so much!" He went over and said, "how much is this Dragon Pendant Made of silver?" Lingyu said, "that? Take it if you want. Money is nothing but worldly possessions." "Are you a monk? Thanks. How''s Xiahe recently? Have you done anything shameful? Don''t give it to me?" Lingyu immediately looked anxiously, "ha ha, get out of here!" "Did the monk swear?" After that, Wang Kun ran away immediately. The little dance was also dissatisfied with Wang Kun who went to make trouble again. "For six years, you still like making trouble so much." Wang Kun''s left foot came forward and grabbed her scorpion hair. Tang San quickly pulled Wang Kun''s hand down. Xiaowu blushed. "Brother, you are very kind to me." Wang Kun couldn''t help saying, "Hey, junior, have you kissed?" This will make the shy little couple blush. Wang Kun just walked ahead. "Let''s go to Shrek college." Tang San quickly calmed himself down and followed up, "brother Wang, how do you know our destination?" "Will you call me Lao Wang? Brother Wang is too ugly. Why do you know your destination? Hehe, I know it." "Lao Wang, have you lived in the star forest for the past six years?" "No, I slept on the lake grass in the star forest for six years." The little dance exclaimed, "impossible!" Tang San was also very puzzled. "The star forest and lake have been haunted by ghosts and beasts for 100000 years!" Wang Kun joked, "bears haunt?" Bald, big bear two? Xiaowu, Daming, Xiaoming? Wang Kun felt a little strange about his idea. Tang San said somewhat uneasily, "did you meet the top ten fierce beasts? 470000 year old dark gold claw fear bear? Or about 100000 year old dark gold claw fear bear?" "Tang San, Yu Xiaogang taught you well." "Lao Wang, can you use your honorific title, master?" "OK." if my strength had not been sealed, would I have counselled? Mom, it''s hard! A few hours away. "I''m going to eat spicy rabbit head. Will you two eat it?" Tang San shook his hand, and Xiaowu said with a fierce face, "go and eat the pig''s head, you stupid pig!" When Wang Kun was said like this, he suddenly thought of the number of appearances of pig martial spirits in douluoli. Doesn''t it seem useless? "Forget it, don''t flirt with small dances. Let''s go and find a hotel for one night. It''s morning now. My leg hurts when I go." Tang San nodded, "OK." Xiaowu replied, "I''m tired after taking this road? It''s so weak." Wang Kun looked at Tang San and said, "can I hit the dance on the ground?" Tang Sanmian was cold, "no!" "Can''t you be kidding? Forget it." Just so, Wang Kun saw the familiar hotel "Rose Hotel." He went straight in, and Tang San Xiaowu followed him. Walking into the Rose Hotel, the first feeling is a pleasant smell of rose. The refreshing aroma has a somewhat charming feeling, which makes people feel comfortable both physically and mentally. The interior of the hotel has only three colors, white, silver and rose red. It is warm and chic. The elegant environment is easy to give people a good impression. Wang Kun understood why Dai mubai liked to do some negative distance sports with his sister in the rose hotel. Fortunately, many times, it''s still violent. At this time, the little dance actually said, "I didn''t expect you to have good taste." Wang Kun smiled bitterly and said, "well, it''s OK." He went to the counter, looked at the waiter and said, "let''s open three rooms and play in one room at night. Many people exercise." The waiter looked at the pink and blue Laurie and the handsome man in the back and said, "this guest, how fancy is it? Why don''t I arrange a room for you. I''ll give you a 88% discount." Wang Kun also knows the waiter''s dirty routine "good." However, Xiaowu immediately stopped "what''s good? Who wants to live with you? It''s OK to live with my brother. What''s the ghost of that multiplayer sport?" Wang kunxie smiled and said, "I''ll teach you to play in the evening." The waiter whispered, "the guest is great!" "Third in the world." The little dance immediately said, "I Pooh, who gives you confidence?" At this time, Tang San said, "we open three rooms." The waiter looked at Wang Kun and said, "guest, do you really open three rooms?" The little dance quickly grabbed Tang San''s arm. "Brother, let''s live together and save money. The saved money can also buy new clothes!" Tang San feels that men and women are separated, and he has been sleeping in the same bed with Xiaowu for the past six years. After all, it is inevitable that there are some strange places. His body also has the basic characteristics of male and female surnames. When Wang Kun saw this scene, he also thought of the content in the original book. 1 he really envied Tang San. How good would it be if na''er told herself? Forget it, just think about it. Chana''s body? You must have the strength of first-class God. Or the bottom line, the normal conditions are God king''s. (this is an addition, didn''t you expect? Haha (haha) Thank Tang San for being my idol Who is Buddha? Readers greatly The first cute king -- Limu Happy time readers greatly Book friend 20200403180132208 readers greatly Jiao ~ Yan has a soft sister smell. Readers greatly appreciate it Gu Xingyu Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Every night at 6:06 am, see you or leave! This book is so clever that you can''t express it. You can only use homonyms. It''s so difficult for me. , brothers, come and drive together! You can tell the author what you think of this book. Happy! This book is also called "flirting with the goddess from Douluo". You know what I mean Chapter 17 When the waiter saw this scene, he also said, "guest, what do you do if you open two rooms?" Wang Kun also said, "they have fun. I''m looking for one." "OK." Then he began to go through the housing formalities. When the waiter was ready to help Tang San go through the formalities, a sudden voice interrupted the waiter''s action. "I said, this room should belong to me." Tang San and Xiaowu looked back at the same time. They saw three people behind them, walking towards the counter. As like as two peas and two girls, the three men looked like seventeen or eight years old. They were tall and tall. They were even taller than the little ones. The most amazing thing was that they looked exactly the same, but they were twins. However, Tang San''s eyes did not fall on the two beautiful women. What attracted his attention was the man walking in the center. The man is about 1.8 meters tall, half a head higher than him. He looks young, even smaller than the two girls behind him. He has broad shoulders, handsome appearance and a bit of fortitude. His long blond hair is scattered behind his back and hangs close to his waist. His hair did not curl, but hung straight there. What attracted the most attention was his eyes, which were evil eyes. Both eyes had pupils. In the dark blue eyes, the eyes were very cold. It was cold from the depths of his heart. The evil light flickered between half opening and closing. He took a look at him and his body was like being cut by a sharp blade. With such a pair of eyes, such a man will become the focus of attention wherever he is. He is very strong. This is Tang San''s first thought after seeing this man. The twin girls respectively took one arm of the man with two pupils. He ignored Tang San. When his eyes flashed over him from childhood dance, there was a strange light, but it was only fleeting. When he came to the counter and looked at the waiter, the young man said, "you''re new here. Don''t you know you always have to leave a room for me?" The waiter was stunned and asked tentatively, "are you?" The double pupil man said impatiently, "call your manager out." The waiter looked at the man with double pupils and felt cold at the bottom of his heart. He hurried to the back to call his boss. Tang San said faintly, "elder brother, it seems that we came first." And Wang Kun said, "Oh, wearing mubai, you''re doing well? Your wife was chased by Zhu Zhuyun, and you''re spending a lot of time here? Why don''t you give me your wife?" Dai mubai''s arrogant appearance immediately counseled "where is Zhuqing?" Wang Kun took a step forward, grabbed the twins wearing purple dresses around Dai mubai, and took out six gold soul coins from the ring. "Shrek will be able to sign up tomorrow morning. I''m welcome." The twins who were robbed to Wang Kun were also wronged. At the same time, they said, "Mr. Dai, we?" Dai mubai said irritably, "you two are free. I''ll find Zhuqing first." Wang Kun divided the six gold coins into three and put them in the twin sister''s bear. Holding their fragrant shoulders, "let''s go, two little beauties?" The two beauties did not resist, but said to the Dai mubai, "counsellor B." Then he followed Wang Kun up, took the key of the ocean of love and put the elf ball with the dark devil and evil god tiger to Tang San. After going up, I did something that everyone knew. As for Tang San, Xiaowu, Dai mubai''s dialogue is not so important. After a few hours, Wang Kun slept with the twins. When he got up tomorrow, he looked at the twin beauty lying around him. He had done such a beautiful and wonderful scene several times before he let them go. I have to say, it''s OK. Beauty is a beauty, but not a peerless beauty, so Wang Kun went out without infatuation. After going out, he went to the restaurant and bought some Goubuli steamed stuffed buns. It seemed that a non Yao Bilian was selling, as if his name was Chu LAN. Then he touched the ring, which contained a carefully prepared gift for Nall. After all, Lingyu sells it. It should be a good thing. Then he ate Goubuli steamed stuffed bun and went to Shrek college. He thought about the description of the original book and came to Shrek college. In fact, it was refitted in a small village. Wang Kun suddenly remembered that his strength had been restored! Shit? Level 38! You can use the heaven level skill huangquan tiannu! Cool! Wang Kun''s walking steps were extremely arrogant. About a mile ahead, there is a small village surrounded by a wooden fence, which seems to be used to guard against wild animals. There is a table at the entrance of the village. Behind the table sits an old man in his 60s. On the arch made of wood at the entrance of the village, there is a somewhat ragged plaque engraved with five simple words, Shrek college. In front of these five words, there is a green head, which looks like the head of a human monster. Green, a little cute. The old man sitting behind the table in charge of accepting the registration looked lazy. His clothes sounded simple. He looked like an old man in a village. In front of him, the adults and the students who came here for the examination lined up in a long line, and Wang Kun was last. It seems that he played in the morning. Wait a minute, Wang Kun suddenly remembered that this is the Dragon stick Li Yusong. Li Yusong''s martial spirit is lv66. It''s a martial spirit dragon pattern staff. In Douluo continent, all martial spirits related to dragon are synonymous with power. Dragon pattern staff is a typical strong attack martial soul with high quality. Its combat effectiveness is second only to Haotian hammer, seven kill sword and soul breaking gun. It can rank fourth in Douluo mainland. It is on a par with the Dragon stick Wu soul enshrined in the sixth and seventh of Wu soul hall. Wait a minute, dragon stick? In the legend of Dragon King of Douluo continent, they are the martial spirits of father and son for thousands of years. The eternal east wind, the top combat power of the hearsay tower in the legend of the Dragon King, is the spiritual pillar of the hearsay tower. As the demigod in the extreme Douluo, the strength of the eternal Dongfeng is extremely strong and is the top existence in the whole Douluo continent. But NIMA''s, dare to soak Gu Yuena? Still want to fuck her? OK, wait, I''ve written it down in my little book. Their dragon stick must have a pulse of silk! Gu Yuena, who was looking at human knowledge on the grass beside the lake of life in the depths of Xingdou forest, couldn''t help sneezing gently. Biji asked, "what''s the matter with you, Lord Gu Yuena?" "It''s all right. It''s estimated that Wang Kun missed me?" "Lord Gu Yuena is really interested in this human being." "I thought he was just a child, but his soul was stronger than the Dragon God. I guess he was born before the Dragon God. Otherwise, he wouldn''t know so many things. As for liking him..." Gu Yuena blushed. "He''s just my chess piece." Brigitte looked incredulous and picked up her human romance novel. Thank you who is in the Buddha? Readers greatly The first cute king -- Limu Tang San is my idol Sleep readers greatly Happy readers greatly Chang Nansheng''s funeral song makes it easy for readers to greatly Xi and B Lingling have no one to invite readers User 01456069046 Strangers ~ follow readers Benming orange reader k. Yu reader da da Qianqiu moon. Readers greatly Long live Douluo Tong reader da da ... readers greatly Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Every night at 6:06 am, see you or leave! This book is so clever that you can''t express it. You can only use homonyms. It''s so difficult for me. , brothers, come and drive together! You can tell the author what you think of this book. Happy! This book is also called "flirting with the goddess from Douluo". You know what I mean Chapter 18 Wang Kun at the gate of Shrek college saw Dai mubai next to the old man. Seeing his angry appearance, it seemed that he couldn''t find Zhu Zhuqing after looking for him all day yesterday. Wang Kun silently stood at the end of the team and ate a fart! Strength recovery, how many? He immediately used the third Soul Ring for 990000 years, and the second soul technology, space connection. In an instant, he came to Dai mubai and said, "Yo? Isn''t this a scum man wearing mubai? Is he nearly 16 years old and a level 37 war soul Zun? Oh, I seem to be 12 years old and level 38?" In an instant, three soul rings appeared. Of course, Wang Kun hid his soul ring years with the nine color divine light of creation. After all, he wanted to see bidong shocked. The whole audience was shocked when the three soul rings of purple and black appeared in an instant. I can''t even say a word. Wang Kun coughed a few times. "Those with soul power above level 25 in Shrek college within the age of 12." Wang Kun instantly bloomed his second soul ring, that is, the million year Orange Gold Soul Ring, which made many frightened adults and children flee immediately. What they saw was the black light of the second soul ring on Wang Kun. Although the black Wannian soul ring was very powerful, it was not frightening. But seeing the black with Orange gold light, the body had a deep fear, even the soul. The vast stream of people left Tang San, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing with childlike face and giant bear, and Ning Rongrong with exquisite legs and skin. He jumped to Ning Rongrong next to him. The girl''s body smells so fragrant that it doesn''t smell much. But compared with na''er, it''s still a lot worse. "What''s your last name?" Ning Rongrong pinched his waist with both hands. "Why should I tell you?" It seems that the little witch Ning Rongrong was not frightened by her soul ring? The daughter of the leader of the seven treasures Liuli sect is awesome! The corner of Wang Kun''s mouth rose, and his purple second soul skill, which was hidden by the soul ring, suddenly gave off an orange golden light. He thought it was time to teach the little witch a lesson. Not even afraid of your own Purple Black Soul Ring? The sky and earth with a radius of kilometers suddenly surged up, and even the light of the sun in the morning faded. Wang Kun sighed in his heart that "Tiantian level skill is worthy of Tiantian level skill. This blow can cause heaven and earth visions. Huangquan means to break life and death." huangquan anger breaks people''s souls. That''s not bad at all. " His mouth slowly opened, and an ancient syllable, like a Thunder Dragon shuttling from layers of thunder clouds, suddenly showed its towering appearance! "How about doing some strenuous exercise together in the evening? The kind of multi person exercise?" In a word, the uninhabited forest facing Wang Kun''s mouth has collapsed and broken when the sound wave comes, and the powder of the tree is all floating in the air. Wang Kun clearly saw with his naked eye that the woods were broken into powder under the diffusion of sound waves. This almost destructive sound wave burst away at a speed faster than light. The attack came too fast, and it was a complete destruction! In an instant, the gap in the forest that had been destroyed could not be seen to the end. The sound wave swept through the forest like a storm, even the soil one meter below the ground, and all the insects in the forest turned into powder in the sound wave that destroyed the sky and the earth. When Wang Kun saw this scene, he was exhausted. Tang San stepped forward and quickly helped Wang Kun who fell. Wang Kun also said, "the power of the ten thousand year soul ring is so terrible?" The frightened Ning Rongrong quickly and honestly explained, "my name is Ning Rongrong, a level 26 auxiliary system soul master." Wang Kun took a deep breath, slowly stood up and took the tiger elf ball handed to him by Tang San to the storage ring. Appreciate the beautiful but frightened little witch. Originally, he didn''t want to use it, but he wanted to test its power. It''s OK. It''s difficult to defend its terrorist power below the soul duel. It happened that the little witch needed to experience the experience of being severely beaten by the society. Enjoy how she looks. A simple blue dress gives people a very clean feeling. The face looks like an ancient spirit, with long hair and shawl. The skin is very good and very white and tender. This needs to be praised. Big and long legs are also good. They are better than those of Xiaowu. As for comparing with Zhu Zhuqing? Forget it, you can''t compete at all, okay? Wang Kun took a few deep breaths and walked hard. He suddenly found that everyone looked at the monster with a very frightened look. When Wang Kun saw Tang San''s eyes, there was less fear and more curiosity? Sure enough, the protagonist is the protagonist. But this time the Douluo continent is dominated by him. He walked to Li Yusong''s desk with difficulty, looked at the crowd and said, "OK, you''re scared one by one. That''s just my second soul ring skill, which can always store power. Today, I accidentally couldn''t hold it, so I released it. I got it when I was six years old. I saved it for six years, OK, I''ll go to bed first." Then he lay on the table and fell asleep. However, when he was about to fall asleep, he thought of the destruction of the forest, which was like a duel between teacher Qiyu and master jenos. Jenos opened the maximum fire and hit less artillery than teacher Qiyu''s punch. He could disperse the clouds up to kilometers with one punch, and jenos could only make a forest burn a fire path of several meters. It seems that his strength is similar to that of Janos. Compared with teacher Qiyu, he is still too young! And the people present, as for the more than 60 year old Li Yusong, said slightly calmly, "the purple black soul ring is also powerful." When Wang Kun woke up, he saw Ning Rongrong looking at him angrily and said, "why did you scare me? I almost died, okay? Although I can''t die, it''s at least a level 95 super Douluo." Wang Kun first felt his body and had to say that he recovered so quickly. Just hungry, he didn''t answer. Ning Rongrong went shopping outside the school. Ning Rongrong looked at the boy wearing a black cloak in the distance and chopped his feet angrily. "Who is it?" And Wang Kun suddenly found that Ning Rongrong had just said that sentence. It seems that the sword Douluo and bone Douluo of the seven treasures Liuli sect of her family have life-saving things on her. Wang Kun is too lazy to think. He wants to eat now. He went to Soto city to find a Yile Ramen restaurant and sat down. When he saw the dolphin bone ramen, he directly put a gold soul coin on the wooden table. He looked at the middle-aged man in white chef''s clothes and the calamus in white chef''s clothes. He was flat, looked OK and sweet. But when he put a gold coin, that is, a thousand soft younger sister coins, their eyes lit up. Wang Kun has some regrets. If it weren''t for this, he really hopes that Huoying will have a big ending. These two talents are the ultimate BOSS! "Boss, 20 bowls of dolphin bone ramen and 20 bowls to go. Enough Naruto rolls and enough eggs!" "OK, my guest. But my guest eats a lot?" "Forget it, how can I compare with the queen of big stomach? The bear is the biggest when I eat more." "My guest, I''m laughing." when the calamus heard this sentence, it couldn''t help but despise Wang Kun. Wang Kun also smiled. "Acorus calamus, when did he force Kakashi to marry you? He has always been single?" The calamus turned red and his head was angry. When Uncle Yile saw it, he patted her on the shoulder and said, "work, forty bowls!" Acorus calamus said, "OK." At this time, a boy wearing orange clothes, yellow hair and beard passed by. "Oh, take more." "Do I know you?" "It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. How about I invite you to have a happy Ramen?" After taking more, he immediately sat down and said, "boss, I want a bowl of dolphin bone Ramen! Naruto roll, enough eggs!" Yile promised enthusiastically and began to cook. Thank Tang San for being my idol Who is Buddha? Readers greatly The first cute king -- Limu Sleep readers greatly Happy readers greatly Chang Nansheng''s funeral song makes it easy for readers to greatly Xi and B Lingling have no one to invite readers User 01456069046 Strangers ~ follow readers Benming orange reader k. Yu reader da da Qianqiu moon. Readers greatly Long live Douluo Tong reader da da Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Every night at 6:06 am, see you or leave! This book is so clever that you can''t express it. You can only use homonyms. It''s so difficult for me. , brothers, come and drive together! You can tell the author what you think of this book. Happy! This book is also called "flirting with the goddess from Douluo". You know what I mean Chapter 19 Wang Kun looked at him and said, "just one bowl? No more bowl?" He scratched his head. "Hee hee, I''m afraid I''m embarrassed to eat too much." "OK, we meet by chance. We''ll see each other in the future. Please invite me." "Although I don''t know what you''re talking about, I''ll definitely invite you if I see you again in the future. Friend!" Then two bowls of dolphin bone Ramen were served. Wang Kun and Naruto are hungry. Both ate at the same time. Wang Kun couldn''t help praising "Yile Ramen is comfortable? Jindao Ramen is very elastic, and the soup is delicious. In addition, Naruto roll and egg, take a bite and burst the juice in your mouth. It''s very comfortable!" He took out 10 soft coins and said, "boss, have another bowl." At this time, Acorus calamus was reluctant to take two bowls to Wang Kun''s table. Wang Kun was too lazy to tease her again and ate directly. In this way, we had a gluttonous feast for more than ten minutes. It was not polite to take more and eat Wang Kun''s five bowls and one le ramen. Wang Kun also ate almost. He took the food that was OK and said, "bye. See you later." He took more and said happily, "Oh, I''ll make you a friend!" then he put his hands behind his back and the Ninja ran. Wang Kun slept a little. When he opened his eyes, uncle Yile and miss Acorus were carrying a large bucket of Yile ramen. Wang Kun directly grabbed the bucket weighing 30 kg. By the way, I arrived at the Lufei butcher''s shop and bought more than 100 kilograms of beef. He couldn''t help thinking that detective Conan, who had been a five-year-old pupil, seemed not to be over yet? Luffy is still holding on, holding on to many people until middle age. He took these to the woods outside dasotho city and released the dark devil and evil tiger in the elf ball. The dark devil and evil tiger didn''t talk nonsense when he saw the food brought by Wang Kun and ate it in a few minutes. And a burp Wang Kun said with a smile, "let''s go when you''re full. I don''t care about you for the rest of the day. You remember to protect na''er well. She can''t die if you die." "Good master. I am a Dalit. Lord Silver Dragon King must protect me." "Forget it, people like you. Well, forget it. I''ll treat you as a person. Your belief is to live on your own, so please try your best to protect na''er." "Master, there is a saying in the human world that" I don''t like making friends with smart people "says you." "All right, get out of here!" With that, the dark devil, evil god and tiger left without leaving any attachment! Wang Kun realized that this cheap claw is really an animal! But it suddenly turned back. "Master, do you need me to send your silver dragon king pendant?" "You have a conscience. You wanted to kill you. You don''t need to be my soul ring now. As for the pendant, I''ll send it myself." "Well, master, what you said is terrible!" Then he ran away. Wang Kun just went back. No, shit! Forget abusing bear teacher Zhao Wuji! Shit, shit! Forget it. Just let Tang San abuse anyway. After Tang San''s abuse, his father beat Zhao Wuji, but I don''t think I can see Zhao Wuji''s black and blue face. Oscar''s big sausage''s recovery ability is very cowhide. However, it''s time to go to the big fight soul field in Soto city tonight. Wang Kun suddenly remembered his little sister in maid clothes and wanted to play with her. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He looked at the sky. It was dusk. It seemed that it was almost there. After all, I''ve been sleeping all day, but it seems that something like this happened this morning? Tang San and Xiaowu meet the evil fire boy Ma Hongjun, a 12-year-old boy, who actually needs to find a woman to keep his martial spirit from being eaten back. Dai mubai said, "so this guy will often burn himself in the bath fire. If he doesn''t vent, he will die long ago. Although his martial soul is very strong, the bath fire is not so easy to cultivate." Xiaowu frowned and said, "but you can''t harm other girls. It''s a busy behavior." Ma Hongjun said angrily, "what is evil? We are your love and my wish. Although my fat man''s surname is better, I have never forced anyone. We are all your love and my wish. I am not a hooligan." Tang San looks at Dai mubai. Dai mubai nodded and said, "it''s true. Fat people never force others. Just now the Cuihua girl was really his girlfriend." The little dancer hummed, "don''t force others? Then why should they break up with him?" The fat man blushed and Dai mubai''s face became embarrassed. Dai mubai coughed and said awkwardly: "Because this guy has too many times to suppress his evil fire. It''s impossible for ordinary girls to bear him three or four times a day. Therefore, he has changed several girlfriends in the year he came to college, but in the end, without exception, he dumped him. Otherwise, he has the identity of a soul master, I''m afraid he has a lot of trouble finding girlfriends. Speaking of his ability in that field , I''m afraid few people can match this fat man. That''s how his nickname comes from. " Ma Hongjun corrected unhappily: "it''s the evil fire phoenix." Tang San was stunned and said, "it''s worthy of being a monster college. Even such a mutated martial spirit has it." Xiaowu''s face turned a little red and spat, "everyone really has it." Ma Hongjun glared at Dai mubai and said, "if I had a watch face like you and xiao''ao, and I could have multiple girlfriends at the same time, why would I be so? You don''t have to belittle yourself. Don''t think I don''t know about you going out with different girls three times a day." Dai mubai''s evil eyes were shining. He looked behind him in a hurry, lowered his voice and said, "fat man, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. Keep your voice down." Ma Hongjun smiled and said, "aren''t you always ashamed but proud? What''s the matter today? You took the wrong medicine?" Dai mubai glared at him, "don''t talk nonsense. Some words can''t be said indiscriminately. Don''t blame me for being rude to you again. Evil fire grass chicken!" Wang Kun is a little envious of Dai mubai. NIMA''s three games a day? I smiled. Wearing mubai doesn''t look like a good man! Shit, why is he so handsome? Isn''t that great? At this time, white subtitles appeared in front of his eyes [the seal system has been randomly turned into a chicken eating system. The host starts with full m416. Kill one person to obtain a new weapon and increase soul power by one level.] Wang Kun looked at the man Pei m416 in his hand and couldn''t help smiling. He wanted to play with Gatlin! But just think about it. After thinking about it, he went on his way. When Shrek was on the playground, he saw such a scene. A middle-aged uncle who looked about 50 years old, with a strong figure and a characteristic long face, some prominent chin, wide cheekbones, flat face and a little hooked nose. If we have to use one thing to describe it, we can only say that his face is a bit like the soles of shoes. Although his eyes are closed, he looks a bit cunning. With a pair of black framed crystal glasses on his face, the frame is that kind of rigid square. Well, I''ve confirmed my eyes. I''m sure it''s Four Eyed. Thank Tang San for being my idol Who is Buddha? Readers greatly The first cute king -- Limu Sleep readers greatly Happy readers greatly Chang Nansheng''s funeral song makes it easy for readers to greatly Xi and B Lingling have no one to invite readers User 01456069046 Strangers ~ follow readers Benming orange reader k. Yu reader da da Qianqiu moon. Readers greatly Long live Douluo Tong reader da da Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Every night at 6:06 am, see you or leave! This book is so clever that you can''t express it. You can only use homonyms. It''s so difficult for me. , brothers, come and drive together! You can tell the author what you think of this book. Happy! Chapter 20 At this time, Frank is asking Oscar and Ning Rongrong. With a very cunning smile. "Oscar, you''ve finished twenty laps?" Frank''s eyes gave people a sharp feeling and made people dare not look at him. Oscar coughed, nodded and said, "Dean, I''m finished." Frank snorted coldly, "I asked you, not you." Oscar turns to Ning Rongrong, who is also looking at him. His beautiful big eyes are full of innocence. Oscar gritted his teeth, nodded and said, "yes, we''re all finished." Frank smiled. "Good, Oscar. I didn''t expect you to be very friendly. Come here." Frank pointed to his position in front of him. Oscar showed a bitter smile on his face, but he didn''t go to see Ning Rongrong again. He strode to stand in front of Frank. Frank raised his right hand slowly and patted it lightly on Oscar''s shoulder. "I appreciate your friendly spirit. In that case, you can run another 20 laps and let me see how deep your friendly love is. If you don''t finish running, you don''t have to eat. I''ve sealed your soul and don''t want to relieve it. Go." Oscar didn''t say anything, just nodded silently, turned and ran out. Frank''s eyes turned to Dai mubai, Tang San and others, "don''t you understand why I did this? Why let him continue to run?" Frank''s face still wore that chilling smile, "because he lied. Although he lied for friendship or other reasons, he still lied. You are still children, and lying is the worst virtue. I hope you understand." As he spoke, his eyes turned from Tang Sanwu to Ning Rongrong, who looked innocent and pitiful, "tell me, have you finished the course I arranged in the morning?" Ning Rongrong shook his head honestly and said, "I don''t have it. The distance is too long, and I''m hungry. I can''t stick to it." Frank smiled and said, "so you ran to Soto City alone, had a big meal, walked around the commercial street of Soto City, and just came back to find Oscar, didn''t you?" Ning Rongrong widened her beautiful eyes, "are you watching me?" Frank''s face suddenly cooled down, "As the Dean, I am responsible to every student of the college. If Oscar lied because he didn''t have the heart to punish you, it''s understandable. Then your mistake is unforgivable. Leave the college without permission, don''t follow the arrangement of the college, and let the senior lie for you. Any one is not a mistake that an excellent soul master should make. If this is on the battlefield, There is only one result for you, that is, military punishment, just death. " Wang Kun walked over and held Ning Rongrong''s shoulder, whose eyes were ruddy and about to cry, and left with a confused face. The four eyed boy was stunned for a while. He immediately said, "although you are a good student, can you look like a student?" After Wang Kun looked at him scorn, Frank make complaints about him? He''s a seventy-six level war spirit Master! "It''s normal for people in their fifties to be timid. After all, I''m a small level 38 soul master. The soul ring is only purple and black. The power of my second soul skill can reach the power of level 80 soul Douluo. My background is also OK. It''s nothing more than the offspring of God. Frank, you frog at the bottom of the well, you can''t see through it." Frank, who was a little angry, wanted to vent, but he couldn''t vent. He didn''t know how powerful his background was. Of course, he seemed to be unable to beat him. At this time, Frank coughed a few times and said, "today we''re going to Soto''s big fighting soul field." then the people left. Tang San wanted to ask why Wang Kun''s soul ring was purple, black and black, but he stopped because of the situation. Not this time, the next time will be 500 years! Well, not long. Ning Rongrong, who was in Wang Kun''s arms, wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes with his hand. "What can you do for me? I don''t want you to help! Also, you''re wearing a black cloak and nothing in it. Your shoes are still flip flops. Your taste is too bad!" Wang Kun also said with a smile, "the person who calls himself my mother and says to Oscar that my mother still has two pieces of bread is not qualified to say me?" Ning Rongrong''s eyes were angry. "Are you watching me too?" "Come on, there are many people watching you. A Flander, a man from the seven treasures Liuli sect." Ning Rongrong also said, "I''m the daughter of the leader of Qibao Liuli sect! Anyway, it''s wrong for you to monitor me! Now I ask you to be my bodyguard!" Then he took out a bag of 100 gold soul coins from the stored gemstones in his pocket and said, "go, I''m in a bad mood today. I''m going shopping!" "I''m your boyfriend?" Ning Rongrong blushed. "Who are you? You call yourself the child of God. You know how to cheat. I gave you the money back. It''s a hundred gold soul coins!" Wang Kun doesn''t want to say anything about this little rich woman. A whole hundred thousand soft sister coins! Shit! Forget it, Wang Kun finally fell on the money. After he accepted the 100 gold soul coins, he smiled and said, "little sister, play with money? You''re playing with fire!" When Wang Kun saw that there was no one in the great Shrek square, he smiled at Ning Rongrong and kept approaching her. Ning Rongrong''s eyes were flustered. "What do you want to do? What do you want to do? If you dare to do that to me, Grandpa Jian and grandpa Gu won''t forgive you!" Wang Kun directly knocked her down. When he was about to do something to her, Wang Kun suddenly felt that Ning Rongrong had two very dangerous smells in his crotch. It seemed to be the Amulet of super Douluo sword Douluo and bone Douluo. Wang Kun couldn''t help scolding those walkers. It''s so easy to go to Ning Rongrong one by one. Ning Rongrong has the protection of super Douluo and bone Douluo! Wang Kun got up from her. It seemed that he was confused by the novels he had read in shuilanxing before. There must be something like amulets. As a result, the protagonists of each novel are directly on it. Don''t they have amulets? Wait a minute. Zhu Zhuqing certainly doesn''t have an amulet. And the figure is the best of all Douluo, right! Stupid or not? At this time, Ning Rongrong had cried. "You Qin beast, Grandpa Jian and grandpa Gu said there were sex wolves outside. I don''t believe it." Wang Kun said shamelessly, "your father let your mothers have more than a dozen men, all the same. I''m similar to your father. He''s an old fox!" Ning Rongrong stood up and said angrily, "wait, I must go back..." Wang Kun stepped forward and kissed him directly. All of a sudden, Ning Rongrong was numb and weak. Wang Kun hugged her and said, "now the people who follow you in the Qibao Liuli sect know what I''m doing with you. Your father thinks I''m so powerful, so he probably asked me to marry you directly. Gu Lingjing''s little witch." Ning Rongrong wanted to struggle, but Wang Kun''s tongue kiss just made her too sensitive and weak. "Why are you such a scoundrel?" "Hehe, your father didn''t want to protect you when you ran away from home." "Who said I was his daughter!" "Hehe, when Ning Fengzhi dares to tell his daughter about the little witch instead of his little cotton padded jacket?" "No, no! Grandpa Jian and grandpa bone!" "They? They also want to find someone to cure you, you little witch. It hurts you, but..." Wang Kun directly touched Ning Rongrong for a while, making her a little wet, unable to move completely, and her face flushed. Wang Kun put her in her dormitory and smelled the smell of the bed next to her. It was a small dance bed. It was not bad. I''ve written too much recently. I didn''t expect to write more and more. I smiled. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.???????????? Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Every night at 6:06 at least two watch, at present three watch, see you or leave! This book is so clever that you can''t express it. You can only use homonyms. It''s so difficult for me. , brothers, come and drive together! You can tell the author what you think of this book. Happy! Chapter 21 But that''s what he said. He suddenly thought that small dance was also good? Forget it, that''s impossible. Wang Kun may be romantic, but he has a bottom line. He looked at Ning Rongrong, who was flushed in bed, and said, "Hey, your skin is better than Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu, and the others are not at all." Ning Rongrong''s eyes were red. "Come on, you want to scold me! You!" Wang Kun has left. It has to be said that flirting with the little witch is his most emotional time. Especially the last sound, I love you! Then he opened the "Qing Kun combination" of Zhu Zhuqing and Gao Leng Wang Kun looked at Zhu Zhuqing, who was very cooperative, and couldn''t help laughing. "I just did that to you. How did you do that?" Zhu Zhuqing didn''t even look at him. "The friendship of saving the benefactor is over. If you dare to disturb me." Wang Kun stepped forward and threatened, "do you think you have the power to resist?" Zhu Zhuqing was frightened and stepped back. "Don''t bother me anyway! If you want to be a man!" Wang Kun felt that he needed to play with her. After playing, he looked at whether her mouth was hard or not. However, he looked at the maid in the back and handed the sign of Qingkun group to Wang Kun. "With such a beautiful girlfriend, guest Wang, you are really scum." Wang Kun leaned against the counter. "Oh? Remember to make an appointment after work." "I charged you. How can I not go?" Wang Kun left contentedly. Although he saw that the maid''s little sister was lying to himself, before the end, who knows who lied to whom? When he entered the field, he saw a little sister with black hair with ears and short hair and a pair of wings on the big fighting soul field. It should be her martial spirit. At this time, it was the duel between Zhu Zhuqing and Tang San. Wang Kun suddenly remembered Tang San''s binding play against Zhu Zhuqing. He thought it was time to teach Tang San a lesson. After all, he touched Zhu Zhuqing and was responsible for her. He stood in the audience ready to use the small yellow spring tiannu at any time. After all, Wang Kun wants to be the first to let Zhu Zhuqing experience it. Zhu Zhuqing took a look at Tang San and went to the soul fighting channel. When Tang San was ready to follow up, Dai mubai grabbed his shoulder. Dai Mu''s white face showed some embarrassment and whispered, "brother, take it easy." Tang San smiled and nodded to him. Then he went to the stage through the soul fighting channel. The host briefly introduced the names and martial spirits of both sides, and then indicated that the fighting between the two could begin. "Please." Tang San politely compared a comity gesture to Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing said coldly, "please go all out and let me see the gap between myself and you." Both sides of the battle released their martial spirits. Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes changed color at the same time, his left eye was dark green and his right eye was clear blue. A pair of lovely cat ears stood up slightly, his hands flicked with ten fingers, and sharp claws flicked out of his hands. He leaned down and stared at Tang San coldly, just like looking at his prey. Two yellow soul rings appear on the body at the same time. The cold and sharp breath brings people a feeling of suffocation. But her fiery figure brought her a trace of charming charm. The Soul Ring of the same color also appeared on Tang San. The blue and black vines spread close to the ground, like blue and black snakes moving quietly, covering the range with a diameter of more than 10 meters around Tang San''s body, almost occupying half the area of the soul fighting platform. Tang Sanshen looked at Zhu Zhuqing calmly. He was not in a hurry. Although the competition between the two sides had not started, Tang Sanshen knew that he had won. As the battle soul division of the control department, he is the sensitive attack department to restrain Zhu Zhuqing. Especially in the challenge arena, Zhu Zhuqing''s dexterity cannot be brought into full play. There was no suspense about the battle from the beginning. Seeing the Bluegrass spreading in his own direction, Zhu Zhuqing knew that he couldn''t wait any longer. His body suddenly bounced up and even rushed towards Tang San from the front with a series of illusions. In fact, Wang Kun is very comfortable. Zhu Zhuqing, who is incarnated as a cat, is too tempting. The cat ear mother is too fragrant. She is still the best childlike giant bear. It''s the best of the best. When Zhu Zhuqing rushed into the blue silver grass range, the blue silver grass in all directions was erected at the same time, like a huge cage, enveloping Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing. The first Soul Ring on Zhu Zhuqing''s body lights up almost at the same time as the first Soul Ring on Tang San''s body. The Youming stab was launched. In the air, Zhu Zhuqing''s claws suddenly stretched, his body quickly disguised, his speed doubled in an instant, and he jumped obliquely in the direction of Tang San. Seeing her coming, Tang San just made a simple move. Sideshift. At this time, his eyes had been covered with a layer of purple. When Wang Kun saw this, he already knew that Zhu Zhuqing was going to lose. When Zhu Zhuqing waved Tang San with her claw, Tang San''s purple magic pupil saw through Zhu Zhuqing''s action track, and a ghost disappeared from her claw. At the same time, when she was tied with blue silver grass, the second soul ring suddenly appeared on Wang Kun''s body. Its orange golden light shone for a while. The audience didn''t even see it because they were looking at Zhu Zhuqing, your child face giant bear! At this moment, Wang Kun''s second soul skill huangquan tiannu''s power was instantly integrated into this sentence. At this moment, a large number of blue silver grass arranged by Tang San on the competition field turned into powder. In addition to her own passive Athena''s true God awakening, it can cause additional 20% damage to humans and soul beasts. Thank you who is in the Buddha? Readers greatly The first cute king -- Limu Tang San is my idol Jiuxian readers greatly ... readers greatly Perhaps the lonely NF fleeting bustling readers Youbai readers greatly Lonely readers Qingxi wind dust I''m the prettiest Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Every night at 6:06 PM, at least two shifts and no upper limit. At present, it is four shifts. See you at six! This book is so clever that you can''t express it. You can only use homonyms. It''s so difficult for me. , brothers, come and drive together! You can tell the author what you think of this book. Happy! Chapter 22 When Tang San himself attacked him in the small yellow spring tiannu sound wave, he heard Xiao San. Why didn''t he dance? He didn''t understand what this meant, but it made people blush. Tang San couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and then came the sound wave of the yellow spring destroying the sky and the earth. Tang San immediately used xuantiangong to protect his body and covered his whole body with blue silver grass. Zhu Zhuqing was not hurt at all. It can be seen how much Wang Kun liked Zhu Zhuqing''s body. Tang San, who took over Wang Kun''s small yellow spring tiannu, couldn''t bear the power. The sound wave penetrated Tang San''s body and destroyed Tang San''s internal organs. Tang San resisted with all his strength, but the Tianjie skill was so terrible. Tang San vomited blood in an instant, his limbs were weak, and knelt down on one knee. When Xiaowu saw this scene, she quickly jumped forward to hold Tang San and stared at Wang Kun. Wang Kun in the audience spread his hands and bathed me without melons. Zhu Zhuqing looked at the handsome man in a white shirt with a three foot long sword pinned to his waist. He was wearing a pair of flip flops? Zhu Zhuqing wanted to say, "you don''t have to help me, I just want to measure my strength!" But the flip flop was really bad. She turned her head to one side and then walked out of the soul fighting field. Little dance helped Tang San down. The little sister of the host angel also announced the results of the competition. Wang Kun thought that the winged lady was really beautiful, but compared with the little sister of the maid, she was still very spicy. But it''s also good. After all, it sounds good. When Wang Kun came back, the little sister of the angel announced the result of the battle. Xiaowu had defeated yuzhibo madala, eh... Wang Kun heard wrong. It''s Hashi''s mother. After all, Hashi''s mother can''t beat anyone except yuzhibo motor. Well, it''s not skin. It''s actually Feng Baobao. Well, it''s Qingbao, a fat man. Then Wang Kun watched all kinds of fairy fights. Zhao Yun beat Diao Chan, Zhou Yu beat Xiao Qiao, and Cao Cao beat Zhen Ji. On the whole, it''s OK. Well, it''s just the names of a group of passers-by. Wang Kun is too boring. At this time, the host announced that "Qing Kun combination vs. 35 combination!" Wang Kun jumped down and directly jumped to Zhu Zhuqing''s side and hugged her. Dai mubai saw this scene in the corridor where the competition was preparing. His eyes were red. Wang Kun''s second soul ring lit up "so many beauties, leave some soup for his brothers." he woke up passively and hurt an additional 20%. For a moment, Dai mubai''s body and soul, who had no time to defend, were badly hurt and collapsed to the ground. It is estimated that he will get up tomorrow. Wang Kun still controls the quantity. Zhu Zhuqing was shocked when he looked at Wang Kun. Although he had known the power of his second soul skill two days ago, he was so powerful after close touch? Wang Kun pinched her big Pigu directly. I have to say that the most important fragrance of Zhu Zhuqing is true and happy. But it doesn''t smell as good as Ning Rongrong. Zhu Zhuqing''s face turned red, and the Wu soul possessed the body immediately wanted to use the second soul skill nether hundred claws. Wang Kun immediately released her hand on Pigu, so the skill was repeated and grabbed Zhu Zhuqing''s hands. Zhu Zhuqing smiled cunningly and kicked his right leg directly. Wang Kun was extremely vigilant because he had been kicked by na''er before. He immediately clamped his legs, tied Zhu Zhuqing''s long legs, then loosened them, and hugged her. "All right, don''t struggle. I''ve played with too many women. Although there''s only one woman, I don''t want to play." "I believe you?" Zhu Zhuqing turns her head to one side, and Wang Kun directly makes her hug herself. Zhu Zhuqing''s wronged hands lay on Wang Kun''s broad bear arms. And the audience also loved to see it and kept shouting "yes, brother!" At this time, Xiaowu is supporting Tang San who has just been injured because of Wang Kun''s small yellow spring tiannu. When she arrives, that is, when Miss Angel calls for the start of the competition. Xiaowu directly uses the sleeve arrow in her hand. A sleeve arrow breaks through the air and shines directly on Wang Kun''s thigh. The prepared purple soul ring of Wang Kun''s second soul skill shines a trace of Orange gold light, and the sleeve arrow disappears. It has been broken into powder by Wang Kun''s ultra-small huangquan tiannu. And Wang Kun said, "little dance, let your brother hurry!" But Xiaowu glared at Wang Kun angrily, but there was nothing she could do. I''m really a straight girl after watching Xiaowu. I can''t even hear such words. Wang Kun put Zhu Zhuqing aside. The second soul ring flashed again, and the audience still didn''t see it. "How about Xiaowu being my concubine?" Wang Kun''s passive Athena true God awakening causes an additional 20% damage to soul animals and humans, which is activated. Moreover, because Xiaowu is a soul beast, he was hurt by 40%. Wang Kun specially controlled the power of huangquan tiannu. The small yellow spring tiannu spreads out, and the soul of Xiaowu hurts the slightest. After all, it is a 100000 year old soul beast, and it should be strong in soul power. But the sound wave of destroying heaven and earth brought by huangquan tiannu is not so simple to resist! The sound wave penetrated Xiaowu''s body, and the powerful sound wave destroyed her body. Xiaowu didn''t spit blood like Tang San, but a trace of blood flowed from the corners of her mouth. Also because the organs and muscles in the body were injured by the sound wave power of the yellow spring tiannu, the whole body was unable to squat on the ground. Wang Kun went over and held Tang San and said, "little dance, Tang San wants to do things with the woman I want to play with, and wants to tie her with blue silver grass? You deserve it." Xiaowu scolded hard, "hehe, who believes you? Do you want me to be your concubine? You dream! Carry my brother out quickly and get out quickly. I don''t want to see you all day!" "Come on, Douluo''s strength is respected. Do you deserve to talk to me? Rabbit essence?" Then he put Xiaowu on his shoulder, hugged Tang San with one hand and carried Xiaowu with the other. I have to say that when he resisted Xiaowu with his shoulder, he unconsciously put his hand on her little PP, which can''t be compared with Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong. Little dance felt the touch on her PP, "release your hand! Sex wolf!" Zhu Zhuqing, who had been staying behind him, made great efforts in his thighs, jumped directly into the air, hugged Xiaowu''s shoulder with both hands and grabbed the past. Xiaowu said happily, "thank you, Zhuqing." Zhu Zhuqing was nothing, but said coldly, "I just don''t want him to be so happy." However, Wang Kun suddenly remembered one thing. He looked at Tang San in his left hand with shame. "Sorry, I''m the kind of person who pays attention to relatives and friends. If I take care of you, the premise is that you are opposite a man." Tang San also said, "no, no, I''m too weak. I thought I could beat brother Wang in six years. Please put me down. I can go now." Wang Kun put Tang San down. Tang San trembled and stood up. Then he used Xuantian Gong and took the herbal medicine to treat the injury from the bright moon night of the twenty-four bridge. Little dance went to Tang San and helped each other up. At this time, they were outside the big battle soul field in Soto. Wang Kun suddenly remembered one thing: "I shit, Dai tiger forgot to carry it out." At this time, another evil fire boy carrying a tiger came out of the door, Ma Hongjun. Wang Kun couldn''t help laughing and said, "Yo, I''m going to qingcuan tonight?" Ma Hongjun looked at him in fear and said, "well, I''m sure I''ll go, but if you want to go, I won''t pay." Wang Kun''s third soul skill, the Black Soul Ring flashing, came to Ma Hongjun in a moment. "What kind of person am I? I''m a person with taste like wearing a tiger!" Then he put a gold soul coin into Ma Hongjun''s leather pants pocket, "even if I invite you. Go, boy, spread white life towards your hometown!" Ma Hongjun was obviously stunned for a moment. Suddenly he understood something. His eyes immediately became obscene. His fear of Wang Kun disappeared in an instant. "Well, fellow disciples! Brother, where are you going to play tonight?" Wang Kun also smiled, "have a heart." Thank you who is in the Buddha? Readers greatly The first cute king -- Limu Tang San is my idol Jiuxian readers greatly ... readers greatly Perhaps the lonely NF fleeting bustling readers Youbai readers greatly Lonely readers Qingxi wind dust I''m the prettiest Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Every night at 6:06 PM, at least two shifts and no upper limit. At present, it is four shifts. See you at six! This book is so clever that you can''t express it. You can only use homonyms. It''s so difficult for me. , brothers, come and drive together! You can tell the author what you think of this book. Happy! Chapter 23 Ma Hongjun''s obscene smile is more rampant. "Good, good, brother, have a good time!" Wang Kun and Ma Hongjun hit each other. Zhu Zhuqing didn''t know what they were talking about in the Tang three little dances, but he understood the sentence. Zhu Zhuqing immediately said "dirty man." Then he left, but how could Wang Kun let her go so easily? Who is thanking the Buddha? Readers greatly The first cute king -- Limu Tang San is my idol Jiuxian readers greatly ... readers greatly Perhaps the lonely NF fleeting bustling readers Youbai readers greatly Lonely readers Qingxi wind dust I''m the prettiest Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Every night at 6:06 PM, at least two shifts and no upper limit. At present, it is four shifts. See you at six! This book is so clever that you can''t express it. You can only use homonyms. It''s so difficult for me. , brothers, come and drive together! You can tell the author what you think of this book. Happy! Chapter 24 Not long after the little sister came to the bridge, uncle bu le stopped the little sister''s way. It seems that she won''t let go of the young sister easily. The little sister thought she was a staff member of the soul fighting field, and no one dared to attack her. But I didn''t expect that bule is actually the Fourth Ring soul sect. He is also a powerful figure in Soto city. Not happy, he arrived behind the little sister in a few seconds and was about to kill her. The little sister was so scared that she hurried away. But where can you run past a fourth ring soul sect, and you can blink if you are unhappy. Before long, the little sister bumped into Ma Hongjun''s arms, giving Ma Hongjun a chance to save the United States. Ma Hongjun, as a man, let Miss and sister go first. Ma Hongjun is not happy to clean up the uncle. Ma Hongjun also never thought that he was the Fourth Ring soul sect, and his martial spirit could restrain Ma Hongjun''s flame. Ma Hongjun has not released a few soul skills, but he is controlled by bu le to death. The unhappy ghost is a pair of ghost hands and belongs to the soul master of the control department. Ma Hongjun was not happy to be hanged and beaten, but also insulted Ma Hongjun. Looking at the little fat man with a black nose and a swollen face, Wang Kun couldn''t help laughing. He held a gun in both hands and locked his eyes on the three unhappy associates with a sixfold mirror. Wang Kun pointed three times at the trigger of m416. The muzzle compensator of m416 suddenly burst out three flames. With three shots, Wang Kun was a little comfortable. A hundred meters away, the three bullets had penetrated the hearts of the three little brothers and remained in the wall of the wooden house in the dark alley where they hid. However, it was so late that even such a loud gunshot did not disturb any people. Wang Kun was relieved. After all, it was too ashamed to disturb the ordinary people. However, he attracted the unhappy eyes of the obscene uncle. Wang Kun and unhappy eyes looked at each other at this moment. Wang Kun adjusted the muzzle and directly fired eight bullets first to penetrate his body. The one who can''t die anymore. He turns the gun into the nine color divine light of creation and takes back his body. At this time, a white light curtain that only he can see appears in front of him. [if the host kills four people, it can increase level 4 soul power, but because the host has no soul ring, it can only be raised to level 40 soul clan. In addition, it will reward the host with four super weapons, full of gold 98K. The strongest Uzi in melee, invincible Gatlin machine gun! At the same time, it will transform the host''s level 2 soul power into the charm of single point explosion, AKM, the combination of M4 and AKM, and the strongest rifle dog miscellaneous! At the same time, the gun will not activate the host''s passive weapon Moving, the awakening of Athena''s true God can cause 20% additional damage to both soul animals and humans.] Wang Kun said that this stochastic system is really great! Love, love! What system is this? Angel system! Wang Kun knelt on one knee and expressed his respect for the system. As for passivity? I smiled, Gatling didn''t explain! Then he lit up the third black soul ring, lit up the extremely crimson color, used the second soul skill space to connect and lead, and came to the maid''s little sister. He also saw that Ma Hongjun, who had escaped, also directly knocked the maid''s little sister "four gold soul coins to protect your personal safety. How about an appointment?" The maid''s sister immediately wanted to escape, but she was directly held by Princess Wang Kun and kicked open her door. Carry her to bed. He pinched the maid''s little sister''s chin. "OK?" the maid''s sister blushed, "thank you for saving your life, but..." Wang Kun doesn''t turn the corner. "Just do it." Then nothing happened... The old driver knew. In the morning, Wang Kun suddenly remembered that he was going to the star forest. He put a gold soul coin in the maid''s sister''s room and took a bath. After all, he sweated too much last night. Then I left. But I''m not sleepy. I''m really happy! Just too hungry, he went to the side of the Shanzhi restaurant and had a sea king hot pot. Wang Kun ate all the hundred and ten catties. By the way, he talked to Shanzhi about namiesang and Robin tearing socks. After chatting, he stood up, greeted Yamaguchi, put his hands behind his back, and Huoying ran up to meet a small wish of Wang Kun. When he reached Shrek square, it was empty. He had to sigh. He looked at the sun at eight or nine o''clock in the morning. According to the original content, they should be Mr. bear who took them to the star forest, the school flower of canghui college. Well, it''s good. Then he kept chasing them. Wang Kun caught up with them after two hours, but he kept following them. After all, he wanted to be a mysterious mask man, the kind with soil, although it was the kind of skin. But Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing are actually eating the martial soul of Oscar? Wang Kun didn''t hurry too much. After all, he was a martial soul. As for playing with them? Wang Kun thinks good food should be left behind. Some walkers came to play with them. Wang Kun just wanted to ask silently, "brother, they are only 12 years old. Douluo mainland is a girl of 14 or 15 years old, and she died of 16 years old. That''s no good!" Well, Wang Kun also wants to. After all, beauty is around. It''s uncomfortable not to play. But Wang Kun likes to save good dishes for later. First, get to know the little beauties of Douluo. However, I have no culture. In a word, I go all over the world! But when it comes to playing, Wang Kun suddenly thinks of the original work. Just this morning, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing wanted to overcome the fear of eating the Oscar martial soul. Wang Kun thinks Flander did a good job. In that period, Frank stood on Shrek square with a cold face and a look of selflessness. He told the students in front of him that no one wanted to muddle through. We must overcome the disgust of eating big sausages today! Oscar had already smiled in his heart, his eyes showed a different light, and took special care of Ning Rongrong. If he could, he really wanted to go up and kiss Frank a few times. He secretly said, Dean, I love you so much. Frank''s doing so is not only to make everyone have a sense of identity with him, but also an extreme psychological satisfaction for Oscar himself. Ning Rongrong ate the martial soul of Oscar, but he was a little excited about the Oscar. Oscar held out his hands at the same time, smiled and recited his soul curse. "I have a big sausage." "I have a small sausage." Thank you who is in the Buddha? Readers greatly The first cute king -- Limu Tang San is my idol Jiuxian readers greatly ... readers greatly Perhaps the lonely NF fleeting bustling readers Youbai readers greatly Lonely readers Qingxi wind dust I''m the prettiest Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Every night at 6:06 PM, at least two shifts and no upper limit. At present, it is four shifts. See you at six! This book is so clever that you can''t express it. You can only use homonyms. It''s so difficult for me. , brothers, come and drive together! You can tell the author what you think of this book. Happy! Chapter 25 Ning Rongrong''s expression was very calm, but her unwilling eyes betrayed her heart. After all, she was just a little girl. After being bullied last night, she wanted to be stronger than Wang Kun. She was thinking of farting. Wang Kun is the first Soul Ring in 1666, the second soul ring in a million years, and the third Soul Ring in 990000 years! Or the peak Soul Ring! Forget it, Wang Kun is too lazy to break her little fantasy. After all, on the basis of flirting, Ning Rongrong has to resist. Give her some confidence. Oscar looks at Ning Rongrong face to face, and Oscar suddenly feels cold. Ning Rongrong picked up the big sausage and bit it fiercely. It was really ferocious. Looking at her expression, Oscar obviously felt that some part of his body was numb, and subconsciously stepped back. Ning Rongrong ate Oscar''s big sausage and small sausage in two. At the beginning, she still had the idea of returning to death, but after the sausage and sausage were really imported, she found that these two kinds of food released by Oscar had a very good taste. In particular, the big sausage, after entering the abdomen, immediately became a hot epidemic all over the body. It was wet by Wang Kun last night. One night without sleep, she was very tired. She obviously felt a boost of spirit and her body seemed to be full of strength. To tell you the truth, it''s really fragrant. Wang Kun hasn''t eaten it yet. Although Shanzhi''s cooking is really good, it''s still not good! Oscar''s sausage is the best! Oscar looked at Ning Rongrong who ate his sausage and asked tentatively, "are you hungry?" Ning Rongrong licked his pink red lips and showed a gentle smile on his face, "your sausage feels good when you bite it." Oscar felt numb again in some part. However he looked at it, he thought Ning Rongrong''s smile was a bit like a devil''s smile. Ning Rongrong turned around, glanced at each student one after another, and finally stayed on Dean Flander. She proved that she was really good with her actions, cowhide! Wang Kun once again felt for the naive little girl that she really lost some money if she didn''t protect her. Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun ate the sausage and sausage made by Oscar successively, and Tang San came out the fourth. Some reluctantly picked up the martial soul of Oscar for the fourth time. When it was Xiaowu''s turn, she looked at Tang San as if she were begging. She seemed to say, can you stop eating? Tang San smiled and said, "it''s all right. It tastes good. Just think it''s food bought on the street." The fifth one who Xiaowu was very reluctant went out. She almost closed her eyes and ate the two things. Then she covered her mouth and swallowed it with the feeling of vomiting. Fortunately, Oscar''s sausage will immediately turn into heat flow into the body after it enters the stomach, and there will be no aftertaste. Nevertheless, Xiaowu''s face still looked a little ugly. For Xiaowu, Wang Kun doesn''t want to make a speech. After all, women who can''t bring Cao won''t say it. At this time, among all the students, only Zhu Zhuqing did not complete today''s task, and everyone''s eyes could not help but focus on her. Zhu Zhuqing''s cold little face was green and white. Bei teeth gently bit his lower lip, but he refused to take steps. Dean frande suddenly said, "Zhu Zhuqing, if you want to defeat Dai mubai one day and step on him, don''t hesitate now." Zhu Zhuqing was stunned and looked at Frank. Frand''s face showed a rare smile and nodded to her with deep eyes. Dai mubai was stunned at first, followed by a look of helplessness. The fat man and Oscar around him were already laughing. To everyone''s surprise, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes suddenly became firm, strode to Oscar, quickly picked up the sausage and sausage in his hand, and ate it, even a little faster than Xiaowu. Dai mubai looked at her and said, "do you really want to defeat me?" Zhu Zhuqing glared at him, but said nothing. In fact, Wang Kun doesn''t know what happened. After all, he fought with the maid''s little sister at night and didn''t want to come during the day! But Frank''s ability to trap people is really powerful. Can he get stronger by eating a big sausage? You might as well say yes, when Cao, unlock the new posture, okay? Lick the big sausage with that tender little mouth and stab the chicken! And now Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing are running in the woods to the star forest and eating big sausages. Let Wang Kun want to flirt with them. Wang Kun''s second soul ring flashed Orange gold. At this time, he had already noticed that Wang Kun''s bear teacher Zhao Wuji saw that Wang Kun''s second soul ring was actually a Wannian soul ring. He asked curiously, "little rabbit, didn''t expect you to be a big monster in our Shrek monster!" Wang Kun''s sharp point smiled, "then you try it?" Before Zhao Wuji, a 1.5-year-old Yodel, could react, Wang Kun immediately controlled the soul power in his body and sent a huangquan tiannu with a power of about 50%. "I fuck NIMA, don''t take me, run away? Don''t pay attention to Lao Tzu?" it was passively activated, and 60% of the damaged huangquan tiannu sound waves had been filled. The unprepared Zhao bear was hit by the huangquan tiannu in an instant, and because of the dense sound wave control of Wang Kun, Zhao Wuji''s clothes would turn into powder at the moment of contacting huangquan tiannu. Wang Kun really didn''t want to see him without his uncle. Too hot eyes! So he controlled huangquan tiannu to release Zhao gouxiong''s right fierce, that is, the right fierce without heart released huangquan tiannu. When the sound wave attacked Zhao Wuji, the unprepared Zhao Wuji lay on the ground in pain because his sternum was about to crack at that moment. Zhao gouxiong glared at Wang Kun angrily. "What do you want to do, little rabbit?" "Come on, why don''t you take me with you? Frank''s Four Eyed son won''t tell me." When they heard the news, Tang San and his party came over automatically. They were very surprised. At this time, teacher Zhao Wuji couldn''t move, and even lay on the soil. He is the soul of the strong attack division of level 76! Or the immovable Ming king with outstanding defense! Wang Kun said that huangquan tiannu is hanging! When Zhao Wuji saw Oscar coming, he immediately said, "madder, Xiao Ao, hurry to get some sausages for labor and capital!" Xiao Ao quickly promised "good, good." "Labor and capital have a big sausage and labor and capital have a small sausage." Pass it to Zhao Wuji. Zhao Wuji quickly eats it, but when he eats sausage, he pulls up the wound of his right fierce bone, "why does madder hurt so much?" Wang Kun said pitifully, "well, if I hadn''t been merciful, you would have been merciful. Tang San hadn''t been merciful. I would have been merciful. Although one can beat you, his father beat you violently. I can''t beat you, but I was beaten violently." He also looked at Tang San, and Tang San grabbed his head with his hand in embarrassment. Wang Kun also said with a smile, "OK, isn''t Xiaowu''s brain congested and impulsive when she was injured?" Thank you who is in the Buddha? Readers greatly The first cute king -- Limu Tang San is my idol , readers greatly Meteor meteor Dry autumn moon User 01367315874 Lost Miss came to eat little red beans Spring 666 dream Altman reader Readers of Honglu River map and Luoshu Long dream fantasy readers Thousands of readers The truth of love Before, readers greatly Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Every night at 6:06 PM, there are at least two shifts and no upper limit at most. At present, it is the fifth shift. There is a reader''s comment that he has never heard of Wang Kun but Yun Kun and Gu Kun? I smiled, ha ha See you at six! This book is so clever that you can''t express it. You can only use homonyms. It''s so difficult for me. , brothers, come and drive together! You can tell the author what you think of this book. Happy! Chapter 26 Tang San smiled with a reddish face At this time, Ning Rongrong, who noticed something wrong, immediately pointed to Wang Kun and said, "didn''t you sleep at the beginning? When Shrek recruited students and asked me what my name was, he accidentally released your second soul skill that can accumulate soul power, as if it had been accumulated for six years. When we fought with teacher Zhao Wuji, you were still sleeping!" Wang Kun was too lazy to explain, but he directly hugged Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong to open the third soul skill, blooming crimson light and the second soul skill. The space connection disappeared in front of everyone. It appeared behind the big tree ten meters later, and opened the first soul skill to make a ruthless charge and leap to the woods 80 meters away. He looked at the frightened Ning Rongrong, who just kept screaming and forced Zhu Zhuqing to be calm. He looked at Tang San to see if they had caught up. Well, they had come in this direction because of Ning Rongrong''s scream. Wang Kun also did not talk nonsense. He directly kept opening the first soul skill. After pulling Tang San apart for a few kilometers, his heart accelerated a little. Put down Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing who are resisting on their shoulders. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, who are on their shoulders, are very uncomfortable because of Wang Kun''s continuous jumping. Ning Rongrong stood with soft legs and said, "you silk King Kun, what do you want to do?" Zhu Zhuqing also looked at Wang Kun fiercely. Wang Kun took a few deep breaths. He used his soul power to create manpei m416 and Jinlong AWM with the nine color divine light of creation. He handed the gun into their hands. Ning Rongrong was fully equipped m416, Zhu Zhuqing was fully equipped with Jinlong AWM Ning Rongrong looked at this strange thing and didn''t know what to do. He just unconsciously pointed the muzzle of the gun at Wang Kun and said, "what the hell is this?" Wang Kun, who has recovered, will create another dog miscellaneous. Wang Kun finds that the system can only create the only weapon, but if he can create it all the time, he will be invincible if he gets a No. 1000 man with a gun. Although I still can''t win the title. Wang Kun created a 7.62mm bullet with the nine colors of creation, took off the dog''s miscellaneous cartridge clip and loaded it. Install the cartridge clip, turn on the safety switch and aim the muzzle at the tree. Ning Rongrong said, "Ning Rongrong, the assistant soul master doesn''t want good physical strength. Just run away. The best defense is attack! Did Frank tell you this morning that you must eat big sausage to prove yourself?" Ning Rongrong replied with a puzzled look, "how do you know? The Four Eyed owl, did you fool around outside and come back to watch us long ago?" When Wang Kun saw that the smart man was laying the groundwork for himself, he went down the slope. "Well, that''s right." Wang Kun looked at Zhu Zhuqing, who was always cold, and said, "does frande say that if you want to be stronger than Dai mubai, you have to eat big sausage?" Zhu Zhuqing also nodded, and Wang Kun lamented, "fool?" Ning Rongrong frowned, "you are a fool! Big fool!" Wang Kun touched Ning Rongrong''s head with his right hand, and Ning Rongrong stopped it with both hands, but he couldn''t stop it. He stared at a pair of big eyes. Wang Kun smiled and said, "Frank''s apprentice is Ma Hongjun. Are you a little girl like Ma Hongjun?" The two shook their heads at the same time. Wang Kun pulled the trigger with the dog he held in his left hand. For a moment, a huge continuous gunshot rang through the whole forest. Many birds hiding in the woods took off, and the big tree ten meters long and one meter wide, which was regarded as the target, was also penetrated by dogs and hit the next tree. Wang Kun then said his idea: "if you want to strengthen the soul master of the auxiliary department, you need a weapon of absolute power! Ning Rongrong, the weapon in your hand is the weapon I selected for you. His name is m416. Zhu Zhuqing is the soul master of the mingong department. Without strong power, he will be restrained by the soul master of the control department. This gun in your hand is called Jinlong AWM, which has the strongest single bullet power." Ning Rongrong saw the comparison of two strange things and coquettishly said, "mine is so small and bamboo is so big, I want to change it!" Wang Kun created a 5.56 green bullet with the creation colorful light, loaded it into the m416, and said, "the gun with the smallest recoil and the highest stability. It is the strongest. It has the strongest comprehensive strength!" "No! I don''t want this broken thing!" Wang Kun made Uzi and used pink as the background color. "The most powerful weapon in melee is the best recoil." Ning Rongrong smiled when he saw this. When he was about to m416 throw it to Wang Kun, he grabbed Uzi. "By the way, what''s the recoil? What''s it called? It''s really powerful. It seems that there is a safety switch." Wang Kun took m416 and aimed it at a tree 400 meters away. He held a gun in both hands. After aligning it with a sixfold mirror, he pulled the trigger. Peng said, there was a bullet hole in the tree 400 meters away. Zhu Zhuqing possessed the Wu soul, put the very heavy golden dragon AWM on the ground, and opened the first soul skill nether stab. When she saw it, she returned "Wang Kun, what kind of weapon are you? Why are you so powerful?" Wang Kun picked up the AWM on the ground, put the butt of the AWM on his shoulder, held the gun with both hands, aimed at it, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly, "cover your ears." After seeing the power and sound of this strange weapon, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing immediately covered their ears with fear. Only listening to the loud sound, Wang Kun sighed, "Wow, comfortable, the sound is comfortable!" Ning Rongrong looked at Wang Kun''s face and could not help but make complaints about "abnormal." But Ning Rongrong saw the power of the gun called AWM, and all three trees were punched with a big hole! Ning Rongrong''s feet trembled, while Zhu Zhuqing, who was cold, didn''t respond very much. She wanted this power. Wang Kun pointed the muzzle of his gun at Ning Rongrong. Ning Rongrong sat directly on the ground. Wang Kun said mischievously, "the power of this gun can kill the soul saint. If you don''t release the martial spirit, you will die if you assassinate!" Zhu Zhuqing grabbed it directly, but she touched the hot muzzle of the gun and quickly took it back. Blow. Wang Kun took man Pei m416 and said, "it''s called a gun." Wang Kun pointed to the safety of the gun and said, "this is the safety switch of the gun. Turn it on when you use it." pointing to the trigger of the gun, "this is the switch for firing bullets." Pointing to the clip, "this is the clip. I want the bullet." Wang Kun couldn''t help but say obscene, "change the body." Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing''s originally happy eyes immediately became resentful. Ning Rongrong scolded, "I haven''t seen you so shameless!" He wanted to throw away the pink Uzi, but he still hugged and said "use money!" Then he gave him a hundred gold soul coins. Wang Kun also took out several empty steamed stuffed bun bullets with the nine color light of creation, that is, those empty skin bullets. Ning Rongrong grabbed it directly. Relying on Wang Kun''s memory of loading bullets, he learned to dress, opened the insurance of the gun, pulled the trigger and shot directly at Wang Kun''s leg, but because Uzi couldn''t control his small recoil, he only got the first shot. The others hit the sky. Thank you who is in the Buddha? Readers greatly The first cute king -- Limu Tang San is my idol , readers greatly Meteor meteor Dry autumn moon User 01367315874 Lost Miss came to eat little red beans Spring 666 dream Altman reader Readers of Honglu River map and Luoshu Long dream fantasy readers Thousands of readers The truth of love Before, readers greatly Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Every night at 6:6 PM, at least two shifts and no upper limit at most. At present, it''s 5:00 pm. See you at 6:6! This book is so clever that you can''t express it. You can only use homonyms. It''s so difficult for me. , brothers, come and drive together! You can tell the author what you think of this book. Happy! Chapter 27 The empty bullet also hit Wang Kun''s leg and broke. Wang Kun felt a little itchy. Ning Rongrong didn''t say how bad his accuracy was when he saw this scene, but pinched his waist and said, "you lied to me! The bullet you gave me is not just the bullet!" Wang Kun put a hundred gold soul coins into his storage ring and said calmly, "OK, will I give such a dangerous weapon to you little girls? What if I hurt myself?" Ning Rongrong said proudly, "hum, you don''t have to pity!" Wang Kun moved his mind and waved his left hand. All the guns turned into the nine colors of creation and returned to Wang Kun''s body. Wang Kun took a step forward and hugged Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing with both hands. Of course, it was just a simple affectionate hug, just put his hands on their soft waist. "One is an ancient and strange little witch, but in the heart is a little public. One looks high and cold, but in the heart is a lovely little girl. I give Uzi and AWM to you, just to protect you two different little fairies." Ning Rongrong''s pretty face was ruddy. "Why don''t you be busy? You''re so affectionate? And! How do you know what''s in people''s heart? Fuck you!" Then he pushed Wang Kun away and turned his hands upward. "I want pink Uzi! And real bullets!" Wang Kun''s third Soul Ring lit up, blinked behind her and slapped her PP directly. The pain from the PP made Ning Rongrong cry. Wang Kun was comfortable. "Affectionate being bullied by girls, lecherous being hated by girls. Coquettish words are played by girls. Then I''ll be that lecherous person." Ning Rongrong insisted, "I want pink Uzi!" Wang Kun was speechless. He created Uzi and Jinlong AWM with the nine colored lights of creation. He put them into the hands of Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, and created the empty steamed stuffed bun bullet. He also added some spikes to the empty steamed stuffed bun bullet. "This empty steamed stuffed bun bullet can easily penetrate the skin. You can find Tang San..." At this time, Wang Kun saw Tang San and Xiao Ao holding Zhao Wuji who couldn''t walk in the distance. There are Ning Rongrong who came to look for, Dai mubai and Xiaowu who disappeared with Zhu Zhuqing, and Ma Hongjun who fished in troubled waters. Dai mubai''s eyes turned red. "What do you want to do? What do you want to do with Zhu Zhuqing? You don''t know who she is? Although you are strong, you can''t do that! Wang Kun!" Wang Kun didn''t even look at him. He looked at Zhu Zhuqing with the Golden Dragon AWM. Was the big bear holding the muzzle of the Golden Dragon AWM? Wang Kun smiled obscene and said, "Yo, go, your man is looking for you." Zhu Zhuqing glared at Dai mubai mercilessly, but said a few words "Dai mubai, get out!" Wang Kun looked at the wronged Dai mubai and smiled, "your fiancee was chased and killed outside. As a result, you find a woman three times a day? I envy you!" Zhu Zhuqing also looked at Wang Kun who was unprepared. With a clear mind, he opened the Golden Dragon AWM insurance and loaded the steamed stuffed bun in the sky. He only heard a loud noise. His brother came on stage. No, it was Wang Kun who was shot in the back. There was a bullet hole mark after being shot behind Wang Kun, which was the Magnan bullet mark of the exclusive AWM. Although Zhu Zhuqing was wearing a cold face, his eyes were very happy and said, "you are not a good thing!" Wang Kun touched the bullet wound on his back with his right hand. With one hand bleeding, Wang Kun suddenly found out why he gave them the gun? He endured pain and took out the bullet that Jinlong AWM hit one centimeter into his body. "Shit, it really hurts! Why should I NIMA give you this thing? If I wasn''t a level 40 soul sect and my body strength was ok, you could have hit your body just now!" he threw the bullet flattened by the impact of the empty steamed stuffed bun bullet to the ground. Zhu Zhuqing put the gun back into the storage gem in his waist pocket. "Hehe, die yourself. Finally revenge!" So Oscar didn''t give him a big sausage? It seems that he robbed Ning Rongrong and got angry with Wang Kun. Ning Rongrong laughed and said, "hahaha, who asked you to give it?" Zhu Zhuqing also had a faint smile on his face, which made people feel like a spring breeze The uncomfortable Wang Kun finally remembered the fear once dominated by the two pillars. If he installed 13, he would be hanged. Why should he relax his vigilance and give them the big killer? Wait a minute, how to treat your wound? Wang Kun suddenly remembered that he didn''t have any treatment skills? The familiar white subtitle appeared in front of Wang Kun [the chicken eating system has been transformed into the Hashi spicy mother thousand hand column system. The host can use wooden Dun and the body can reply automatically. If the host wants to maintain this reward, it needs to capture the ten thousand demon king among the top ten fierce beasts with the Soul Ring spirit ball, and the time is limited to three days and three nights The king of demons ranks fifth among the top ten fierce beasts. The body is the demon eye demon tree. One of the kings of the star forest, the most powerful plant soul beast, with strong comprehensive ability, it is a difficult opponent. It has wood, poison and spiritual power with attributes close to the extreme. It is the strongest plant soul beast with 500000 years of cultivation. It lives in the core circle of Xingdou forest. Its skills are thousands of branches, corrosive poison and tree eye paralysis It used to be very weak. Fortunately, a fairy grass grew next to him. After swallowing it, it gradually became stronger and became the strongest plant soul beast, ruling over more than one-third of the soul beast outside the Xingdou forest. In the second animal tide, it competed with the elders of Shrek college. The demon eye demon tree family is only a rare high-level plant soul beast, but it is not a top-level plant soul beast. If the king of demons did not swallow and integrate a fairy grass, its physique, attributes and potential have been greatly improved, reached the level of top-level plant soul beast, and has the original ability of the top plant soul beast, Otherwise, the demon king is not even qualified to enter the top ten fierce beasts If the fourth Soul Ring of the host uses the spirit ball of the soul ring, it will not kill the soul beast or let the soul beast be the soul to obtain the soul ring, just like the last time it captured emperor Tian. As long as you capture, you can share the soul ring.] Shared Soul Ring? What, why not share a bike? But Wang Kun likes it! After all, his favorite is Lord Silver Dragon King. He wants to Cao dragon''s cruel man, so he tries not to kill soul beasts. At this time, a round ball suddenly appeared in Wang Kun''s hand. It was blue above and white below. The middle black line was cut, with a round black line. The corresponding blue sphere had two red irregular rectangular convex blocks. Well, this is the super ball. Wang Kun raised the super ball with some excitement and said, "the ultimate is to be a man who is a master of artifact baby!" Ning Rongrong quietly walked to Wang Kun and was about to compete. Wang Kun hugged Ning Rongrong, "what are you thinking? Little sister? I really thought I wasn''t alert? I didn''t expect it!" Thank you who is in the Buddha? Readers greatly The first cute king -- Limu Tang San is my idol , readers greatly Meteor meteor Dry autumn moon User 01367315874 Lost Miss came to eat little red beans Spring 666 dream Altman reader Readers of Honglu River map and Luoshu Long dream fantasy readers Thousands of readers The truth of love Before, readers greatly Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Every night at 6:6 PM, at least two shifts and no upper limit at most. At present, it''s 5:00 pm. See you at 6:6! This book is so clever that you can''t express it. You can only use homonyms. It''s so difficult for me. , brothers, come and drive together! You can tell the author what you think of this book. Happy! Chapter 28 Then he looked at Zhu Zhuqing. "I didn''t expect you to be so cruel." With these words, Tang San saw that the wound on Wang Kun''s back was emitting white smoke, and the wound was recovering very quickly. Tang San couldn''t help saying, "brother Wang, your first, second and third soul ring is purple, black and black, a displacement, a sound wave soul skill that can store soul power, the third is space movement, and the fourth is the automatic recovery of the body?" Wang Kun suddenly thought of "fuck me? Why don''t you praise me for my powerful soul ring matching?" Then he looked at the people who were wronged. Wang Kun explained to himself, "Oh? Because they think they are very powerful, they dare not say they are too spicy chicken?" Tang San didn''t influence "brother Wang, how on earth did you hunt such a soul ring?" Wang Kun took out two super elf balls and said, "this is the secret." Tang San asked curiously, "how to use it?" Wang Kun puts the super elf ball into the storage space and suddenly finds that he can''t control its disappearance. It seems that the pink Uzi in the storage gem in Ning Rongrong''s clothes pocket and the Golden Dragon AWM in the storage gem in Zhu Zhuqing''s leather pants pocket can''t be controlled freely. He teased, "dream! But in this way, you don''t have to hunt ghosts." He threw a super elf ball to Oscar and said, "I''m sorry to rob your crush, Xiao Ao. You''re at level 30 now. I''ll teach you how to use it when you catch the soul beast. It''s OK for ten thousand years!" Xiao Ao, who originally hated Wang Kun, also liked Wang Kun at this time. It''s really fragrant! After all, in the final analysis, he just secretly loves Ning Rongrong, and the means to soak her is to let Frank deceive her and go on when he finds a chance. Then he threw it to junior three, "level 29? OK. When you meet your favorite soul beast, I''ll teach you to use it. The Soul Ring of 100000 years will be arranged directly!" Ning Rongrong despised and said, "Hey, is the cowhide blowing big?" Wang Kun stepped back and slapped Ning Rongrong''s little pp. Ning Rongrong held back the pain and said, "sure enough, the dog can''t change to eat rice!" Wang Kun was patting hard. Ning Rongrong stopped fighting and quickly hid behind Zhu Zhuqing. Wang Kun wants to create a master elf ball and catch Xiaowu with the creation nine color divine light, but he can''t make it. He had to make a blue super ball and throw it to the dance. The super ball just hit Xiaowu''s rabbit head. The super ball shot a red ray, and Xiaowu was accepted. Everyone is stupid. Except Wang Kun. The super ball fell to the ground and kept flashing. After flashing more than ten times, the little dance with sweat beads the size of soybeans jumped out panting. Tang San quickly helped her. Ning Rongrong also exclaimed, "can this ball catch people and spirits?" Wang Kun also said with a smile, "no, no, we can only capture soul animals. Xiaowu was an accident." Then she looked at Xiaowu cunningly, and Xiaowu also observed the eyes of the people. It seems that the people didn''t find that she has become a soul beast for 100000 years? Her brother didn''t either. I''m relieved. Then he took a sleeve arrow and shot it at Wang Kun. Wang Kun directly resisted with his body. The sleeve arrow could only pierce Wang Kun''s clothes, Wang Kun looked at the white shirt with two holes in his body with a speechless face. "Clothes can''t be worn." Then he took it off directly and leaked out his eight small abdominal muscles. At once, he made Ning Rongrong, Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing''s face red. Ning Rongrong covered his face with his hands and said, "it''s no shame!" Zhu Zhuqing turned his head and Xiaowu hid in Tang San''s arms. Wang Kun took out the black shirt from the storage ring and put it on him. "NIMA''s, broke my clothes. I haven''t asked you yet. It''s a long shirt." Ning Rongrong took down his hands and said, "just dress like this. Look at us. That man is wearing this?" Wang Kun suddenly found himself wearing Han clothes here? Wang Kun said, "you are the seven monsters of Shrek. I''m the Shrek demon king. It''s natural for me. If people with power don''t make something special, how can they? Don''t make something special? Lower the sword!" Ning Rongrong suddenly took the pink Uzi from the storage gem of his clothes, opened the insurance of the gun, and wanted to destroy his clothes. Wang Kun directly uses the third soul ring, soul technique and space connection to teleport to Ning Rongrong''s side, grab her Uzi and directly let the pink Uzi disappear. Ning Rongrong saw this scene and begged for mercy. "I''m wrong, Wang Kun, please give me the pink Uzi!" Wang Kun said with a smile, "dream!" At this time, Tang San suddenly found that there were three cavities several centimeters in size on three connected trees 400 meters away! Tang San entrusted Xiaowu to Zhu Zhuqing''s care. He immediately ran forward and touched her. "If this powerful weapon is at Douluo level, I''m afraid it can also be killed! As long as he has no defense!" When Wang Kun heard this, he also said, "well, right! Aim the barrel at his head and shoot his head. Anyone who first enters the soul Douluo will die! After all, the body strength of the cultivators in Douluo Mainland generally can''t keep up with the growth of soul power, otherwise level 40 can resist." He looked at Zhao Wuji and said, "if you don''t use the real body of martial soul, you can..." Zhao Wuji, who was injured by Wang Kun, was also a little afraid and said, "Hey, madder, how can you be such a pervert? No! Even the pervert is small. I heard that Frank said you claimed to be the son of God. I believe in you, a powerful strange weapon." Wang Kun heaved his hands up and down, "keep a low profile. I''m the God who came to earth to experience. Don''t care. Right, if it''s a title fight, maybe I can kill me." Ning Rongrong went to look at Wang Kun and said, "your martial spirit is definitely not the big spear that Zhu Zhuqing said. What is your martial spirit?" Wang Kun said in surprise, "you don''t know my martial spirit? I forgot to tell you. Only I can see my martial spirit. The nine colored divine lights of creation can create all things." Ning Rongrong suddenly smiled very sweetly and said, "can you make a carriage? I''m tired." "The four eyed boy said you were right. The little witch who can''t bear hardships is not a good little witch!" Ning Rongrong turned and left without a souvenir. Wang Kun closed his hands and shouted, "wooden escape, the art of bicycle carriage!" immortal Dharma, really count thousands of hands and turn Buddha on the top!!! What if you have two hands? I have 998 hands. Motor, didn''t you expect? Get ready to be beaten by my Hassy mother! A strong branch suddenly appeared on the ground. Wang Kun controlled it and turned it into a carriage vehicle. However, the power is not animals but machinery. The carriage has four wheels with a pedal and a transmission wooden chain. Yes, it is the best operation of bicycles and carriages. Wang Kun ran into it and rode away. Everyone looked confused, and Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhu jumped up early in the morning. Xiaowu couldn''t help shouting, "Wang Kun, why are you so cunning? I don''t know how your heart grows and why it''s so dark?" Thank you who is in the Buddha? Readers greatly The first cute king -- Limu Tang San is my idol , readers greatly Meteor meteor Dry autumn moon User 01367315874 Lost Miss came to eat little red beans Spring 666 dream Altman reader Readers of Honglu River map and Luoshu Long dream fantasy readers Thousands of readers The truth of love Before, readers greatly Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Every night at 6:6 PM, at least two shifts and no upper limit at most. At present, it''s 5:00 pm. See you at 6:6! This book is so clever that you can''t express it. You can only use homonyms. It''s so difficult for me. , brothers, come and drive together! You can tell the author what you think of this book. Happy! Chapter 29 At this time, Tang San was sitting on a wooden bicycle with two small wheels behind him. Wang Kun was afraid that they couldn''t even ride a bicycle. Nake would be too ashamed. After all, they are all twelve years old. Oh, no, in Douluo mainland, they are fourteen and die at sixteen. Tang San said to the crowd, "there is something similar to this behind. Just ride up and step on the pedal with your feet." Then many birds saw three men, an uncle and a little girl riding a four-wheel bicycle. Wang Kun actually wanted to say that it was for children. Then in the evening, they arrived in the town like the original work, that is, they met canghui college. Wang Kun trembled, the beautiful girl of canghui college. Wang Kun rode on the street in this strange bicycle carriage, which aroused everyone''s curiosity, and a group of horses followed them. Wang Kun suddenly found that Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing on the carriage had been resting? Shit? Ride too happy. After riding to the hotel, he directly hugged Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, who had been sitting in the carriage watching the scenery, and kneaded their bears with both hands. The tempted Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing shouted a few times. When Zhu Zhuqing angrily took the Golden Dragon AWM, Wang Kun directly let it disappear. Wang Kun said with a smile, "what a fancy game just now?" Ning Rongrong wanted to break free, but he couldn''t. Wang Kun put Uzi and m416 into their hands. Jinlong AWM really couldn''t carry it! Give them 5.5 and 9mm empty buns and say, "these bullets can cause damage to those below level 30, but I didn''t expect you two fairies to be more cruel than each other!" After Ning Rongrong accepted the pink Uzi, he immediately fled from Wang Kun''s claws. Zhu Zhuqing was more cruel, and the Wu soul possessed the body to escape directly. The two went to a restaurant for dinner. Wang Kang sighed, and make complaints about Ning Rongrong''s bear being really small. One hand can hold it. "Then Tang three came to the four wheel bike, and all the pedestrians crossing the road came to see this strange vehicle. When Tang San saw Wang Kun, he also asked, "brother Wang, can I take down your bike and learn it?" Wang Kun looked at the happy little dance. "It''s just a compensation for you, just a compensation for the little dance I hurt." Riding a four wheeled bicycle, the happy little dance immediately pretended to be angry, "who is rare." Wang Kun also took the gold soul coin and said, "the four eyed boy asked us to hunt the soul beast in the star forest. He certainly won''t give us money. He''s short of money. I said Liu Erlong doesn''t like him?" Ma Hongjun immediately gossip asked, "my teacher secretly loves the object?" Wang Kun quickly moved to his side and whispered to him, "that Liu Erlong is very beautiful, with a thin waist, long legs, a beautiful face and a good murder weapon." Ma Hongjun is also very obscene and said, "it''s a little interesting, but my teacher has been single for 50 years? Does he like Aunt Liu Erlong alone?" Wang Kun nodded, "yes, it was..." He looked at Tang San, who was concentrating on dismantling the four-wheel bicycle. "A few decades ago, there was a man named golden iron triangle, frank, Liu Erlong, and a man named slag Man Yu Xiaogang. He also claimed to be a master, but he failed two women." Ma Hongjun''s eyes flashed, "that is to say, did Yu Xiaogang rob my teacher''s woman? Still secretly love another woman?" "Right! Yu Xiaogang failed a woman first. Then Liu Erlong was confessed by Yu Xiaogang, and your teacher slowed him down. Although the final result is estimated to be Yu Xiaogang. After all, the four eyed boy is really stingy, and that woman likes him." "Then why did Yu Xiaogang fail two women?" "Because Liu Erlong is his cousin! Shit, this plot is so cool!" "I''m RI so happy." And Xiaowu looked at this and whispered. The hot two people were also curious and asked, "what are you two bad things talking about?" Wang Kun slapped his hand. "Go, adults talk, children don''t interrupt." The little dance held up the bear''s chamber and said, "who do you look down on?" Wang Kun stood up, let everyone get off, and asked Tang San to receive his twenty-four bridges with the disassembled four-wheel bicycles. In the bright moon night, Wang Kun put his hands together "Wooden dun. The art of melting the ball" The bicycle carriage and four four four wheeled bicycles were transformed into one big ball and four small balls. Wang Kun pushed it behind the restaurant and went in for dinner. The injured Zhao Wuji lurked away to visit. After coming in, he saw Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing sitting together. He blinked around them in a space, picked up a bench and sat between them. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhu planned early in the morning and kicked at Wang Kun''s crotch. Wang Kun also jumped with his legs and held them together. Dai mubai was very dissatisfied, but he had no strength to resist. Xiao Ao was dissatisfied, but he was OK. At this time, the dishes ordered by Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhu early in the morning were also placed on the table. Wang Kun felt that it was so hot after running all day that he needed some ice drink. He disappeared silently. He suddenly saw the ice drink shop. He went in and saw a sister Gan Yu with snow like skin. Her ears were fox ears, which was really seducing people. Wearing a half blue robe, the bear was covered by a dark blue cloth. There was no doubt that the proud bear circumference was exposed, and Wang Kun''s evil fire rose. And her jade arm is wrapped with a white fox tail. There is a big wine lake hanging around the waist. Wang Kun wiped his saliva. It seemed that he couldn''t beat her, so he gave up doing something shameful to her. "Boss, a big strawberry sundae! Put more cream!" Tu shanyaya looked at the unscrupulous young man in black and walked into the inner room unhappily. She put the strawberry sundae frozen with her own strength on his table, and then squeezed the cream and frozen it directly. Wang Kun swallowed Tu Shanya''s cream and his brain was cold, "Cool!" He looked at the landlady surnamed Gan and directly threw out a golden soul coin. Tu shanyaya directly caught "although people are not good people, they are still atmospheric." "Thank you for your appreciation." Then he took another big bite. The sour and sweet taste of strawberries and the sweetness of cream, coupled with the elegant body fragrance, as well as the crisp and soft characteristics of the integration of strawberries and cream, are comfortable! However, eating too much made Wang Kun''s head ache with cold, but it was really comfortable "Sister Yaya''s skill is really good. The service quality is good. I''m very satisfied." "The kid with the face on his nose, say one more word. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you?" Wang Kun said silently, "well, I''ll replace the two strawberry sundaes for my two girlfriends." "So affectionate?" Wang Kun''s surroundings suddenly turned into ice. The cold touch suddenly enveloped Wang Kun. He quickly handed two gold soul coins to sister Yaya. Thank you who is in the Buddha? Readers greatly The first cute king -- Limu Tang San is my idol , readers greatly Meteor meteor Dry autumn moon User 01367315874 Lost Miss came to eat little red beans Spring 666 dream Altman reader Readers of Honglu River map and Luoshu Long dream fantasy readers Thousands of readers The truth of love Before, readers greatly Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Every night at 6:6 PM, at least two shifts and no upper limit at most. At present, it''s 5:00 pm. See you at 6:6! This book is so clever that you can''t express it. You can only use homonyms. It''s so difficult for me. , brothers, come and drive together! You can tell the author what you think of this book. Happy! Chapter 30 Tu shanyaya didn''t have a problem with money. After she took it, she went to the back kitchen, took out two strawberry sundaes and handed them to Wang Kun. "Here, opening ice drinks is just my interest, but I met a scum like you." Wang Kun grabbed "thanks, the bear is really big." before Tu shanyaya got angry, Wang Kun immediately used the third soul skill space to catch and escape quickly. Wang Kun appeared in front of the crowd with two strawberry sundaes. Between Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, he saw that all the dishes on the table were finished. He said helplessly, "Hey, one by one, are they pigs? Eat so fast?" Xiaowu immediately retorted, "hehe, you are a pig, big color pig! Who will leave you something to eat?" Wang Kun took two gold spirit coins and threw them to the white moon at the back of the table that he had not eaten before and Tu Shan Su Su. Then the white moon began to take a shine, and caught the smell of the gold spirit coin directly. He held the Tu Shan Su Su and said, "adults please have dinner. At the beginning of the white moon, a gold spirit coin was put on the table, and then it was carried away by Tu Shan Su Su. Wang Kun smiled and sat down. "Oh, it''s all right." he put down the strawberry sundae and began to eat. In an instant, there were few dishes. He suddenly found that among the thousand hand pillars, Hashi''s mother''s physique was too fragrant, her body recovered, and her body ate fast. Ning Rongrong, an ancient spirit, looked at Wang Kun holding a large glass with strawberries in it, and the strawberries were wrapped by a group of white things. She was unconsciously seduced, "Wang Kun, what''s this? Is it delicious?" Wang Kun stuffed a big chicken leg on the table into Ning Rongrong''s small mouth. "Eat more meat. Look at your body. The big place is not big at all. Who will give you such a good thing?" Ning Rongrong blushed and ate the delicious chicken legs. "Who''s not big? Wait. I''ll go back in a few days. I''ll avenge you with Grandpa Jian and grandpa gu!" Wang Kun took a chicken claw and chewed "Er? Super Douluo? I really can''t fight, but I can still run." Taking advantage of Wang Kun''s carelessness, Ning Rongrong took all the two strawberry sundaes and ate the one with his right hand first. After eating, Ning Rongrong was already intoxicated with the unknown ice food. The smile on her face betrayed that she ate very well now. Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but take the on Ning Rongrong''s left hand and eat a strawberry stained with cream with her small hand. Her cold face was instantly broken and smiled like a little girl. Xiaowu was also impatient and jumped directly next to Zhu Zhuqing, "can I have a bite of Zhu Zhuqing?" Zhu Zhuqing was reluctant, but he still took out a strawberry stained with cream from the glass. He was relieved to see that there were still seven in the glass. After Xiaowu ate it, her ears couldn''t help standing up. "It''s too sweet!" Wang Kun laughed at "no food for you, rabbit essence." The originally happy little dancer frowned, "hum, who is rare!" and then ran to the third brother, "brother, can you do this?" Tang San took a look at "strawberries and ice, and a white one. I''m not sure. What''s brother Wang?" Wang Kun thought for a moment and said, "I said in advance that if you know how to make this called ice cream, if you want to sell this, all the income will be mine!" Xiaowu was shocked. "You stinky Wang Kun, why do you think so far? And your things are not good!" Wang Kun turned to eat. Ning Rongrong hurriedly said, "how to do it, I also want to do it." Wang Kun glanced at her and ate again. Ning Rongrong pinched his angry little fist and waited for him to finish. After Wang Kun finished eating, Ning Rongrong directly hit a thousand gold soul coins on Wang Kun''s face and "say it quickly!" What can Wang Kun do? This is the money worth 1 million soft sister coins, he said. "First, separate the egg white and egg yolk and put them in two clean bowls without water. Ning Rongrong was excited to hear this. At this time, a pedestrian suddenly came in outside. They were also eight, which was somewhat similar to Wang Kun. The first is a middle-aged man who looks more than 40 years old. His appearance is also handsome. His hair is combed very brightly. His moon white soul master robe is very exquisite. It is embroidered with silver threads, and the light flashes between his actions. Behind the middle-aged man, there are six men, one woman and seven young people. They all look about 20 years old. They are wearing the same moon white soul master robe, but there is no silver silk embroidered on the front middle-aged man. However, both the middle-aged man and the seven young people behind have a cyan ring mark on their left shoulder. Two words of the same color are embroidered in the ring, Cang Hui. It can be seen from their costumes that these people are obviously soul masters. Tang San and his party dress casually. They look no different from ordinary people. These people are going to make more publicity. As soon as the restaurant owner saw them coming in, he quickly welcomed them and nodded and bowed. He was unspeakably polite. The soul master was not only a noble career, but also a rich career. Naturally, the boss didn''t dare to be careless. Ma Hongjun walks to Wang Kun. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing hate to stay away from Ma Hongjun. Although Ma Hongjun has a bitter heart, he is as thick as the city wall. "That chick looks good, brother Wang. These guys should be from canghui college." the fat man stared at the only girl in the team of eight with small eyes. It has to be said that the girl is indeed somewhat beautiful and can be regarded as middle-class. Although Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong are beautiful, they are only about 12 years old after all. Compared with the fully developed flowering girls, they are much more immature. For a boy of fat age, a mature girl is obviously more attractive. Coupled with his evil fire, his eyes naturally shine. Stare at others relentlessly. Wang Kun couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, I happened to do something bad today." The smile on Ma Hongjun''s face can''t help but be a little presumptuous. "Brother Wang, are you going to be wrong?" Wang Kun stood up and held Ma Hongjun''s shoulder. "When did we become people? Dai mubai was not a person before. Now it''s just us. How about I give you some gold soul coins. Go out and solve it?" Ma Hongjun pushed his hands, "no, last night, my evil fire was almost released." "Forget it, I''ll go, brother. Wish me good luck." "Brother Wang, you are so powerful. I ma Hongjun admire you!" Ning Rongrong whispered "two big colored pigs who don''t even want their faces, although one is quite effective." Zhu Zhuqing nodded. Wang Kun heard it, but what if he heard it? Just don''t have a face. What''s a face? Can I eat it? He went to the arrogant middle school student of canghui college, and the captain of canghui college suddenly had his eyes shining together, suddenly accelerated his steps and bumped into the waiter. Thank you who is in the Buddha? Readers greatly The first cute king -- Limu Tang San is my idol Shallow readers greatly Dry autumn from G. Readers greatly Qingxi wind dust Weathered little broken bones Reons flowers to fall, readers greatly Blade of infinite shadow Plain and light ink readers greatly Also readers greatly Xia 332760725 The truth of love Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Every night at 6:06 PM, there are at least two shifts and no upper limit at most. At present, it is two shifts. What a shame! I''ll send some beautiful pictures in the comments. Please enjoy them. See you at six! This book is so clever that you can''t express it. You can only use homonyms. It''s so difficult for me. , brothers, come and drive together! You can tell the author what you think of this book. Happy! Chapter 31 The waiter''s position is just right, right next to Wang Kun, Don''t waste food. " Tang San said faintly. His left hand flashed out to stabilize the waiter''s body. With his right hand stretched out, he just held the plate. He used his strength to control the crane and catch the dragon. He was stunned that he adsorbed the dishes without spilling a little, and lightly put the plate on the table. At the same time, his left hand has also pulled the waiter aside. The youth of canghui college was stunned. Because of the shelter of the waiter''s body, he didn''t see Tang San''s actions clearly. However, a cunning smile soon appeared on his face, "I''m really sorry." Wang Kun said with a smile, "I just don''t have a chance. Now I have a chance. Tang San, why do you help me?" Tang San smiled. "Brother Wang, you haven''t told me how to make ice cream." Wang Kun also said, "yes, I''ll do it after I finish." the purple black soul ring on Wang Kun suddenly appeared, which shocked the people of canghui college and restaurant. Wang Kun said to Tang San¡° You NIMA want to p eat, tell you! I can always make this delicious food! You want to eat, no way! " Ning Rongrong walked over and said arrogantly, "Wang Kun, a golden wedding coin and an ice cream! How about it?" Wang Kun waved, "hehe, I wanted to provide it to you and Zhu Zhuqing for free." Wang Kun looked at Xiaowu and said, "as for you, you NIMA don''t want to eat at all! If you want to eat, eat P!" Xiaowu angrily shows the first Soul Ring and wants to hit the angry guy with a waist bow. Tang San quickly hugs "Xiaowu, don''t make trouble, you can''t beat brother Wang." Xiaowu''s angry face turned red. "Brother, let go. See if I don''t kick the silk King Kun! I''ll go out today! I''ll see if the silk King Kun can talk well!" Wang Kun saw that she reacted so much. "Well, you can eat with gold wedding coins." Ning Rongrong was shocked. "Wang Kun, are you talking about people? Can''t you be a good person? We girls are like this. You''re not free. I really doubt whether you''re a man." Shameless Wang Kun looked at the shocked canghui college and said, "Hey, wake up. Do you think the soul master can only be yellow and purple?" The Xuanwu turtle soul who first reacted, that is, the team leader teacher of canghui college, "I''m sorry, I''m offended." Wang Kun smiled and the second soul ring on his body lit up. He controlled the power, 30% plus an additional 20%, that is, the power of huangquan tiannu was 36%. He aimed at the legs of the green hairy turtle of the soul king of more than 50 levels. "Green hairy turtle, I want to be the school flower of Cao canghui college." Hearing this, the green hairy turtle''s angry face turned red, but suddenly the green hairy turtle''s legs didn''t listen to orders and knelt down in front of Wang Kun. Wang Kun smiled and said, "this is the soul king of more than 50 levels? You still knelt down in front of me? But your leg bones are basically broken now. I''m kind to my men. I didn''t break all your leg bones, but I have to lie down for a few months." The shocking scene also made Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu hold their mouths. The original arrogant look of the green Hairy Turtle suddenly disappeared and turned into a burst of fear. He saw the very powerful black robed boy in front of him. The first Soul Ring didn''t matter, but the power of the second soul ring and the third soul ring made him tremble and beg for mercy. "It''s a small mistake. Please forgive the small one." "Take care of your students." Wang Kun kicked him on the head and made him faint. He looked at the people of canghui college, especially the captain who seemed to be called Ye Zhiqiu. Wait a minute, ye Zhiqiu? Ye Qiu? It''s normal to have the same name and surname. Wang Kun walked over and touched his shoulder. Before Wang Kun could speak, ye Zhiqiu knelt down. Wang Kun laughed and said, "just so arrogant?" Ye Zhiqiu hurriedly begged for mercy. "No, no, it''s my fault! I should have silk!" Wang Kun looked at the school flower and said, "it looks good. I''ll kill the Millennium soul beast for you. Level 30, what''s your martial spirit?" The frightened school flower didn''t dare to lie. She only dared to say, "my name is Hua Qianxun, Wu soul overlord flower. Assist the soul master of the Department." "Flower martial spirit, OK, I''ll kill a overlord flower with a ten thousand year Soul Ring for you." Then she opened the third Soul Ring and the second soul skill. The space was introduced. After the princess took away the school flower, she disappeared in front of the people. Ning Rongrong scolded with disgust on his face, "this shameless person is going to harm people again." Tang San didn''t like brother Liu busi very much, but he still said good words, "brother Wang, although he has a bad character, he keeps his promise." Xiaowu holds brother''s right arm. "Brother, how can you help that shameless man talk? 0 "To be honest, brother Wang really keeps his promise, and the benefits he gives are the same as his disadvantages." "Brother, you are such a good man." Wang Kun was holding the school flower to the dark star forest. When he ran to the tree, he took out the ordinary elf ball and opened the ordinary elf ball. The red light pointed to the dark devil and evil tiger, that is, the cheap claw. Wang Kun waited for a while. He had to say that the body fragrance of the flower girl who dared not move in his arms was really good. It was a kind of better glory, Zhu Zhu Qing, the girl''s breath of small dance is more charming. After a while, the cheap claw of a black tiger scorpion tail came. The young girl saw the black tiger and hugged Wang Kun in fear. The cheap claw said with a magnetic male god, "master, this is the star forest. Are you not afraid of the Silver Dragon King to find it?" Wang Kun smiled awkwardly. "That''s fun. By the way, go and catch me a ten thousand year old overlord flower. I''ll be her soul ring." The cheap claw quit immediately when he heard that he would catch the soul beast and give it to human beings. "No, I can eat it myself, but I can''t be a soul ring for human beings!" Wang Kun took out the super elf ball. "Is this OK? As long as you catch it, you can make the soul beast a friend of human beings, and you can share the soul ring. When human beings become stronger, the soul beast can become stronger." Cheap claw suddenly thought of this matter, "yes, the master''s third soul ring is ah." Wang Kun nodded, and the cheap claw didn''t talk nonsense. He ran to the depths of the star forest to catch the soul beast. At this time, the young girl summoned up the courage and said, "well, sir, what do you want to do?" "I''ll catch a soul beast for you as a friend." "Isn''t the soul beast hunted and killed as a soul ring?" "Do you like to kill soul beasts?" "I don''t like it. I''m just forced to be helpless." Wang Kun smiled, "OK, just wait." After waiting for a long time, Wang Kun used the art of wooden Dun and cards to play the Three Kingdoms kill for the young girls. As for the light at night? Wang Kun said that the moonlight in Xingdou forest is really brilliant. Even at night, the whole dark sky is starry! Not the dark sky! It''s a starry sky! The endless starry sky! And the very bright moon! Thank you who is in the Buddha? Readers greatly The first cute king -- Limu Tang San is my idol Shallow readers greatly Dry autumn from G. Readers greatly Qingxi wind dust Weathered little broken bones Reons flowers to fall, readers greatly Blade of infinite shadow Plain and light ink readers greatly Also readers greatly Xia 332760725 The truth of love Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Every night at 6:06 PM, there are at least two shifts and no upper limit at most. At present, it is two shifts. What a shame! I''ll send some beautiful pictures in the comments. Please enjoy them. See you at six! This book is so clever that you can''t express it. You can only use homonyms. It''s so difficult for me. , brothers, come and drive together! You can tell the author what you think of this book. Happy! Chapter 32 After playing for two hours, the dark devil and evil tiger came. It opened its own strange space and came out a surviving overlord flower, which is three meters big and big red flower on the top of its head. Under it is a short round face, two small feet and two small hands, not even arms and legs! The young girl''s eyes were a little crazy, "how lovely." Wang Kun took out the blue super elf ball made of Genesis nine color light and smashed it at the overlord flower. The red light of the super elf ball hit it. After it was taken in, it fell to the ground and didi rang more than ten times. Wang Kun''s third soul ring lights up, transports the flower girl to the tree, asks her to pick it up, clicks the round black line, and the super elf ball emits a red light. The scarred overlord flower appears, and the Black Soul Ring on its head appears. Wang Kun hits the flower girl''s little PP and asks her to come forward and touch it. When she touched it with a blushing face, two hundred year old yellow soul rings suddenly appeared on her body, and the ten thousand year old black soul ring also integrated into the two yellow soul rings without any obstruction. The young girl was very surprised, and she couldn''t help kissing Wang Kun "Thank you! I feel that my third soul skill is hypnotic powder. After inhaling pollen, people who are stronger than my soul power level 10 or above can not fall asleep in an instant." Wang Kun looked at her with a smile. "Well, do you know what the price is? Help a beautiful young girl who doesn''t know." The young girl couldn''t help but step back in fear. Her face was flushed and she said shyly, "this......" The ugly claw also said, "master, why didn''t my soul ring become your soul ring?" Wang Kun took out the cheap claw elf ball and turned it into a super blue elf ball. At this time, the 30000 year Soul Ring of the dark devil evil god tiger also showed up at the same time. Right, how did it become 40000 years? "Shit, how did you cultivate your soul beast for 40000 years?" "Lord Yinlong asked me to hunt and kill the soul animals that didn''t obey her management. It''s hard." "Oh, gluttonous blood, the more you eat, the stronger." "Master, absorb it quickly." After Wang Kun touched him, his purple black appeared. According to the black soul ring, he actually offset Wang Kun''s purple soul ring? Shit, Han Xin''s ruthless charge! Wait a minute. The dark devil, the evil god and the tiger can do that to women without being found. Wang Kun was very satisfied, more satisfied than his second and third soul rings. Wang Kun looked at the young girl and said, "how''s the little beauty? Wannian Soul Ring and Wannian soul beast?" The young girl with a flushed face said, "well, can''t you do it? I''ll give you money, a lot of money." Wang Kun was helpless. "Forget it. And you don''t hate it?" the school flower looked crimson and twisted. Seeing this, the first Soul Ring on Wang Kun''s body lit up, "Shenwei!" At the moment of speaking, Wang Kun and the young girl disappeared in place. The dark devil and evil tiger grabbed the Wannian overlord flower and waited for the master to finish his work and have a sleep. Wang Kun stayed with the young girl for a long time until dawn. He looked at the school flower that couldn''t move and was satisfied. Then he held her and asked her to wash in the river. Then he returned to the restaurant. By the way, collect the ten thousand year overlord flower into the blue elf ball, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing turned their heads when they saw Wang Kun coming back and left. When Wang Kun asked the flower girl to show their third soul ring, the people of Shrek and the people of canghui college were surprised. The most important thing is which flower girl released the Wannian overlord flower, and the flower girl wrapped the hairy overlord flower and said "This soul beast is super cute, and the soul ring is its, although the price is......" The young girl''s face flushed. Wang Kun looked at Ma Hongjun, who had already vented back. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing scolded "dirty" at the same time Can''t Wang Kun express happiness? Wang Kun said shamelessly, "OK, I won''t move you in the future. You try to feel powerless!" Ning Rongrong glared at him fiercely, "if you don''t help, you won''t help. Who cares?" Wang Kun smiled cunningly, "Oh? That''s the answer." "Mu Dun, the art of flying!" when he said this, a tree trunk suddenly appeared on the ground of the restaurant, which surrounded Wang Kun. At the same time, he got a super large wooden glider wing on Wang Kun. The wing is a leaf, and the skeleton supporting the wing is round thin wood. The glider of the strange thief Kidd is made of the same model, that is, cattle! As soon as Wang Kun''s third soul skill lit up, he disappeared in place. After appearing on the roof, he kicked hard and flew up. Wang Kun couldn''t help sighing, "I want to fly higher and fall worse." Ning Rongrong also stamped his feet. "Why is Wang Kun so angry!" Wang Kun, who was flying, sighed that the speed of flying was good and fast! Wang Kun smiled and glided to the destination where he liked women. After flying for an hour, he reached the center of the lake of life. Suddenly, the time stopped. Wang Kun felt that he used his first soul skill to drag himself into his different space. He didn''t get out until he felt that the time control outside disappeared. He saw the beautiful fairy standing there looking at herself. When she was a child, the fatigue accumulated by Wang Kun who hadn''t slept for two days swept through his head in a moment. The fairy is true. It''s too much to eat. Wang Kun doesn''t even have any evil thoughts. She is an angel! Wang Kun slept dead, his body was out of control, and fell straight. Gu Yuena, who was already a level 43 soul sect, controlled the wind and let Wang Kun land gently. Looking at Wang Kun, Gu Yuena, wearing a white dress, couldn''t help kicking him, "don''t come to see me for so long!" Wang Kun''s hand held a pair of silver earrings. After Gu Yuena saw the silver dragon earrings, she took them out, looked at them, and the corners of her mouth rose. "You still have some conscience as a reward." Gu Yuena sat down and kissed Wang Kun''s dog mouth. His face was a little ruddy, so he stood up and began today''s reading time. When Wang Kun slept until the afternoon, he woke up. When he woke up, he found that he shouldn''t lie on na''er''s knee pillow? But the nose smelled that there was a smell only belonging to na''er on his dog''s mouth? Forgive her. He stood up, suddenly the gravity around him increased, and a washboard suddenly appeared underground. Wang Kun could not resist the strength of gravity, because he was not a body refiner! He knelt on the washboard in humiliation. He looked at Gu Yuena sitting on a bamboo chair and said to herself, "do bad things with many women outside?" Wang Kun smiled awkwardly, "isn''t that what you need to marry?" Gu Yuena said incredulously, "I think you have gathered all your strength on your soul. Your soul is stronger than the Dragon God. But you really don''t have strength. Otherwise, you won''t kneel in front of me." "What do you say?" "The blue one, oh, the one you say is the super elf ball, seems to share the soul ring when captured." "Why don''t you remove the gravity first? Whose wife is so violent?" As soon as Gu Yuena Mei blushed, she waved her hand and made the gravity around Wang Kun disappear. Thank you who is in the Buddha? Readers greatly The first cute king -- Limu Tang San is my idol Before, readers greatly Thousands of readers Shallow readers greatly Also readers greatly 139 * 1527 readers User 01427005029 Disillusionment iz readers greatly Plain and light ink readers greatly Book friend 20190810211801399 readers greatly Yin Huang readers greatly Liu Juncheng Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Every night at 6:6 PM, at least two shifts and no upper limit at most. At present, it''s three shifts. See you at 6:6! This book is so clever that you can''t express it. You can only use homonyms. It''s so difficult for me. , brothers, come and drive together! You can tell the author what you think of this book. Happy! Chapter 33 Wang Kun stood up. He took a look at the washboard, which was deformed by himself, "It''s getting worse again. I know the washboard of the human world. I''ve almost learned the knowledge of the human world? The angel is really good." "History hasn''t come yet. We have almost learned modern knowledge." Gu Yuena suddenly found out what Wang Kun just called herself? Angel? Gu Yuena blushed with shame "You, don''t call this. It''s too sensitive." Wang Kun nodded, took out the blue elf ball and said, "I''ll take over the demon king. I want to get the soul ring. Angel." When the Soul Ring said it, Gu Yuena didn''t even care about her shyness. Her pure snow-white face returned to snow-white again, not just ruddy. "What do you want to do, this elf ball? You say that once it is taken, the elf ball will be destroyed, and the soul will be destroyed." "I lied to you." Wang Kun stepped forward and knocked on na''er''s small tap, picked her up and sat on a bamboo chair. He looked at the beautiful and blushing na''er lying on his leg and said, "is my pendant OK?" Gu Yuena moved in an instant to Wang Kun. She turned her back to Wang Kun and said, "the Dragon Silver Stone made by tianwai meteorite is really good. At least the God King can''t destroy it. You are really an older God than the Dragon God." Wang Kun Mengbi, this dog Lingyu gave himself this? It seems better to him. "No, I don''t even have the ability to protect you now. Forget it. Alas, I''m greedy for your body." "Well, don''t be modest. Before, your second soul skill opened my eyes. A small level 38 soul Zun can hit a blow comparable to the soul Douluo. Can you beat the title Douluo at level 50? Level 70 can have more power than God? A little stronger than my father Dragon God." Gu Yuena noticed something wrong again. She clenched her fist and said, "what did you just say in the second half?" Wang Kun confessed and said, "angel, will the king of demons let me take it first?" Gu Yuena didn''t investigate the immoral Wang Kun. "Emperor Tian asked you to take it. Can''t you? Find the gorilla and bullhead snake in the soul ring." "If the elf ball is destroyed, it will not destroy the soul. It deceives the big black dragon." "I don''t believe it. You experiment first." Then he moved in an instant and caught the ten thousand year old soft bone charm rabbit. "You take it away and destroy the elf ball." Wang Kun didn''t talk nonsense. He took it directly and crushed it directly. The soft bone charming rabbit ran away in shock. Na''er couldn''t help laughing. "In the past six years, the emperor was scared and protected the purple ball every day." "Hahaha, I want to take you away, OK?" "No, I''m a man now, not a soul beast!" "I''m kidding. Let the king of demons come. By the way, if I become a God, the king of demons can become a God, and so can the emperor." Gu Yuena''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of heat. "When you become a God, it is our soul animals that get the opportunity to get along with human beings equally! Douluo divine world, haven''t been there for a long time." "If you say that the soul beast won the overlord, I support you too." "No, you are what you say." Wang Kun looked at the air that suddenly turned into a little girl, such as na''er, who was just the queen, lying on the ground. "I want a knee pillow, waiting for the demon king." Gu Yuena hit the iron fist of love and hit Wang Kun''s dog head. "It''s beautiful. But you didn''t do those shameful things for me. It''s pretty good." "When will the demon king come?" "Here we are." At this time, a handsome man with blue and cyan hair suddenly appeared in the forest of the lake of life. He was dressed in a blue and white robe and a black tights. He knelt down in front of Gu yuenami on one knee. "Lord, what can I do for you?" Gu Yuena ordered the blue elf ball and took him in. She took him in three drops. She released him. "The king of demons? Loyal people. Don''t you even resist?" "Thank you for your appreciation. Everything the Lord has done is right." Wang Kun stepped forward, touched the 500000 year Soul Ring on his head, and suddenly merged. Wang Kun''s body was black, Orange gold, blood red and crimson. The demon king saw that his soul ring suddenly appeared and was absorbed by humans. He immediately released the soul force pressure of his 500000 accomplishments. Wang Kun fell to the ground in an instant, "shit, na''er, you let the big brother receive the magic power." Gu Yuena waved her hand, and the soul pressure of the demon king disappeared, "Lord, what is this? My soul ring has been absorbed, why is there no silk?" Gu Yuena waved the blue elf ball. "Is this? It is necessary for the soul beast to live in peace with mankind." Gu Yuena stared at Wang Kun. "You make at least a thousand blue elf balls for me!" Gu Yuena stared at Brigitte of the green feather cabin. "Don''t read romantic novels!" Brigitte felt that she would throw it away, run her soul power, step into the air and fly to Gu Yuena. She bowed and said, "sorry, Lord Gu Yuena, I''ve just been fascinated." "Well, you go and use the emerald light for Wang Kun and ask him to make at least 1000 blue elf balls. If human beings hunt our very promising soul beasts, give them to him. Become stronger together. Our soul beasts need to change their treatment of human beings." Wang Kun, the demon king, and Brigitte knelt down at the same time, "Lord Gu Yuena, Shengming!" Gu Yuena looked at the kneeling Wang Kun and couldn''t help laughing, "Why are you kneeling?" Wang Kun took out the 1000 super blue elf balls secretly stored. "I knew you would do this. I''m giving you 1000 more, okay?" Gu Yuena stopped time, and her face was ruddy. "Before, she always liked to do something shameful. Is it so reliable now? Gu Yuena suddenly thought of something and her face was cold. "No, do that kind of thing with other women? Ha ha!" Gu Yuena kicked him in the thigh. At the beginning of time, Wang Kun suddenly found that his leg hurt. "Na''er, I can''t reward my welfare?" "Think about what you did?" Wang Kun smiled awkwardly and began to make the blue elf ball. Brigitte restored her soul power for him. In this way, from two or three o''clock in the afternoon, she made six o''clock at once. Ten thousand blue elf balls were ready. Gu Yuena Yu waved her finger and all went into her pocket. Wang Kun asked Brigitte to recover all her soul power and stood up. "OK, I''ll play with my little partner." Gu Yuena contentedly let him go. "Well done. If you go outside and flirt with women, it''s OK. But you need me in your heart." Wang Kun said, "yes, my wife." Gu Yuena, blushing a little, turned around and said, "hurry up and don''t let your little girl worry." As soon as Wang Kun wanted to go, he said, "well, you know?" "Good eye." "That''s not true, although you''re the best I''ve chosen." "No, you don''t have the face to chase me." Wang Kun closed his hands and said, "wooden escape. The art of flying." The glider appeared again on Wang Kun. The demon king said, "Lord, this is not my skill? How can humans use it?" "He? An interesting human, leave it alone. If he becomes a God, you can become a God." "Thank you, Lord, for your grace." At this time, Wang Kun suddenly thought that this time happened to be the matchless dragon and snake couple and the Meng still in hot clothes. Oh? Wang Kun suddenly wanted to be a domineering man? Being a second man can''t satisfy him anymore! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Thank you who is in the Buddha The first cute king -- Limu Tang San is my idol Before, readers greatly Thousands of readers Shallow readers greatly Also readers greatly 139 * 1527 readers User 01427005029 Disillusionment iz readers greatly Plain and light ink readers greatly Book friend 20190810211801399 readers greatly Yin Huang readers greatly Liu Juncheng Recommended tickets. I wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Every night at 6:6 PM, at least two shifts and no upper limit at most. At present, it''s three shifts. See you at 6:6! This book is so clever that it can''t express itself. I can only use homonyms. It''s too difficult for me! , brothers, come and drive together! You can tell the author what you think of this book. Happy! Chapter 34 When he arrived, he saw that Oscar didn''t use his own Smurf ball? Is he going to kill the Millennium crested chicken snake like the original? But it''s just a phoenix tail cockscomb snake. Na''er doesn''t care. Wang Kun landed directly. He took off the glider. Wang Kun said to Xiao Ao, "don''t you want Wannian Soul Ring? My blue elf ball, boy, are you really brave?" One side of the little dance took Oscar one step ahead. "You didn''t tell us how to use it, and you disappeared. Silk Wang Kun." Wang Kun smiled apologetically. "I taught you? Forgot? No! You said you didn''t need my strength, and you didn''t need Wannian soul ring. Little spicy chicken!" After that, the fourth Soul Ring on Wang Kun''s body shone. It was a light red light. Wang Kun looked at the surprised people and said, "what about the 100000 year Soul Ring?" Ma Hongjun couldn''t stand it. "Brother Wang, I want it!" "Dream, do you think it''s so easy to catch 100000 souls?" Wang Kun looked at Xiaowu. "Do you think so, Xiaowu?" Xiaowu clenched his fist, "you stinky Kun, yes, it''s not 100000 years if the soul beast is so easy to catch!" Tang San took out the blue elf ball and said, "brother Wang, do you know how to use this?" Wang Kun looked around to see if there were any soul beasts. "Rely on yourself, little three, don''t always rely on me. You said you don''t need my strength." At this time, Oscar, who hurriedly absorbed the soul ring, ran towards Zhao Wuji in three steps and two steps. He wanted to kill the chicken with a knife. No, it''s a crested snake. Xiao Wu stood beside Tang San with her head down. The big eyes were full of unbearable colors. "Do you have to hunt ghosts?" Does Wang Kun think this little dance will always be like this to Tang San? Delicate and soft, easy to push down? Tang San sighed and said, "the law of survival is the law of the jungle. If this snake is stronger than us, do you think it will let go of the food around its mouth?" The little dance didn''t speak again. But she kept her head down. His face is still a little pale. When Oscar was about to stab the Millennium crested chicken snake with the knife taken out by Zhao Wuji, Wang Kun shook the blue elf ball in his hand, "I''ll end the way of getting along with the soul beast and human beings." He threw the elf ball directly at the crested chicken snake. When the super ball touched its body, it emitted a red light and took it in. Wang Kun excitedly walked over and met the curious eyes of the people. After he picked it up, he excitedly said to the people, "I have finally accepted the Millennium Phoenix Tail cockscomb snake! The road to become a master of magic baby is one step closer!" Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing laughed at "childishness." At this time, a hoarse scream suddenly sounded. "Stop." Then. Two figures jumped out from the place where the wind tailed cockscomb snake flew. In front of everyone. The two men are old and young. All women. The old man looked like he was 60 or 70 years old. His white hair was combed very neatly. Although he was not young, he was very hale and hearty, and his face was wrinkled a lot. But ruddy as a baby. A pair of eyes glowed. The right hand holds a three meter long snake head crutch. Six soul rings move up and down, The body has not changed. But the soul ring shows that she has used her own martial spirit. Don''t ask. The crutch in her hand should be her martial spirit. Follow the old woman. She is a beautiful girl. She has short hair and looks sixteen or seven years old. A neat and powerful outfit. Tightly wrapped her well-developed figure, a pair of big dark brown eyes are firmly staring at the wind tail cockscomb snake in Zhao Wuji''s hand, and she also holds a snake head crutch in her hand. It''s just shorter than the old woman''s, only two meters long. The soul ring on the body is only two hundred years old. However, Wang Kun looked at Meng''s still half dew crisp bear''s clothes and left saliva like Ma Hongjun. They looked at each other and thumbed up "friend!" Ning Rongrong danced and Zhu Zhuqing gave them a look of contempt. However, the appearance of the old woman and the little girl surprised everyone at the same time, but they were relieved when they saw that there were six soul rings on the old woman. After all. Zhao gouxiong is at least a soul saint. Tang San and they relaxed, but the old woman''s face changed a little. Before she heard what Zhao Wuji said to Oscar, she stopped it loudly. But come near. He saw seven soul rings on Zhao Wuji at a glance. Soul saint. This is the outer edge of the star forest. How did a soul Saint appear? The old woman''s heart suddenly sank. I''m afraid I can''t make it today. "What''s the matter?" Zhao Wuji glanced at the old woman, his eyes fell on the snake head crutch in her hand, and he couldn''t help thinking of a person in his heart. His voice is not too stiff. The old woman coughed to soften her facial expression. "Hello, dear soul saint, you can''t give the wind tailed cockscomb snake to the child." The old woman pointed to the blue ball in Wang Kun''s hand. Zhao Wuji gave Oscar a look. Signal him to wait first. Turned to the old woman and said, "why?" The old woman seemed to have calmed down a little. "Because we found this snake first and took the lead in hunting. Otherwise." Oscar can''t help it. "How can you prove that you hunted it first? We didn''t see you when we found it." The old woman smiled and said: "Young man, don''t worry. There are two wounds on the belly of the wind tailed cockscomb snake in the blue ball. It was hurt by my crutch, and there are also wounds under the wings. Just accidentally let the slippery little guy run out. This granddaughter has just reached level 30, so she needs this Soul Ring very much. You can see that she inherited my weapon soul snake stick. Advanced snake martial arts The soul is the best for her. " Wang Kun thought that since Meng was still so beautiful, why not listen to her beep? He released it and the purple soul ring suddenly appeared. "Go! Pikachu! No, Oscar! Go and absorb the Soul Ring!" That Oscar is not nonsense. He ran there directly. Just as soon as he touched Oscar, he showed a yellow purple soul ring. Zhao Wuji smiled coldly. "Elder, the soul ring is gone. Please step back. After all, we are the soul power of level 14 and level 30 of the auxiliary soul division." At this time, the atmosphere was very dangerous. The old woman stared at Wang Kun and said "My body is fragrant towards heaven, which is highly regarded by the friends in the soul division world. I gave him the title of snake woman. My husband''s name is Meng Shu. He is called Dragon Lord. This time I came to Xingdou forest to find a suitable third Soul Ring for our granddaughter. Children like you have such a mess, you have to explain it to us? After listening to the old woman''s self introduction, Zhao Wuji was surprised in his heart. He said in a deep voice, "you are the elder snake woman among the unparalleled dragons and snakes?" Chao Tianxiang smiled lightly, "I dare not. Exactly. Haven''t you asked the holy name of the soul?" Wang Kun thinks that Meng is still dressed in real hot clothes, which is no better than Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu! Why are they wrapped so tightly? Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Thank you who is in the Buddha The first cute king -- Limu Tang San is my idol Before, readers greatly Thousands of readers Shallow readers greatly Also readers greatly 139 * 1527 readers User 01427005029 Disillusionment iz readers greatly Plain and light ink readers greatly Book friend 20190810211801399 readers greatly Yin Huang readers greatly Liu Juncheng Recommended tickets. I wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Every night at 6:6 PM, at least two shifts and no upper limit at most. At present, it''s three shifts. See you at 6:6! This book is so clever that it can''t express itself. I can only use homonyms. It''s too difficult for me! , brothers, come and drive together! You can tell the author what you think of this book. Happy! Chapter 35 Zhao Wuji''s face changed slightly. He had heard the name of the unparalleled dragon and snake for a long time. The couple made their debut very early. The strength is extraordinary, especially the Dragon Duke, Meng Shu. When he heard about him, the Dragon Lord was already a holy land of souls. Even now he has reached the level of soul fighting, he will never be surprised. Long Gongdi''s martial spirit is a leading crutch. It complements the snake head crutch of the snake woman. The husband and wife have an extremely overbearing martial soul fusion skill. Unless you have the strength of Title fighting. Otherwise it''s hard to resist. Zhao Wuji is just a soul saint. Although the snake woman in front of him looks weaker than him, as long as the Dragon Lord appears. That was to sling him. He looked at Wang Kun and was very relaxed. It also reminded the Shrek demon that "this time it''s a title fight." Wang Kun suddenly laughed. "Oh, a level 30, a level 60, who also said that he was an unparalleled dragon and snake. His martial soul fusion skills were comparable to the title Douluo? As long as it was not a genuine Title Douluo, it was nothing to mention the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled?" Wang Kun then immediately disappeared in place. He stood in a tree and said "Don''t worry about me, grandma Chao Tianxiang. They said they didn''t need my strength and beat them! Besides, I''m not the one who absorbed the soul ring. It''s Oscar. He''s level 30 and only 14. He''s also an auxiliary soul master! The first auxiliary soul master in the mainland with innate soul power. Such a powerful auxiliary soul master should make amends for you!" But Oscar, the first to wake up, looked at Wang Kun at the top of the tree with a melancholy face. "Brother, don''t sell me!" "I don''t care. Who told you not to listen to me?" At this time, Chao Tianxiang doesn''t know what to do. Wait a minute! Level 14 and level 30 soul power is also an auxiliary soul master with innate soul power! If such an excellent food soul master can be excavated to his own sect, wouldn''t it be perfect for him to assist his granddaughter in the future? Chao Tianxiang smiled lightly "I''m a little older than you, so I''ll ask you to call me brother Zhao. This millennium wind tailed cockscomb snake is very important to my granddaughter. She has just reached level 30. She needs a suitable martial spirit. We found this wind tailed cockscomb snake before. We hurt it. It just escaped because of carelessness, but it didn''t I was robbed by your student, otherwise you would give the student to me, and it would be over. Xiaowu stared at Wang Kun, "you pig selling teammates! What do you want to do? Si Wang Kun?" Wang Kun was also funny and said, "well, I just saw the location of long Gong. It''s a long distance. It''s enough for us to fool around." Zhao Wuji sneered at this and wanted to take my students away with a few words. Even if you are powerful, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. What''s more, long Gong is not here after all. "Elder sister Chao, I''m afraid it''s difficult to do this!" Zhao Wuji looked embarrassed. The girl standing next to Chao Tianxiang couldn''t help but say, "what''s hard to do? We found this millennium wind tailed cockscomb snake first. If we hadn''t hurt it. Would you be so easy to get it? And you can''t do such a simple thing as asking the auxiliary soul master to come and give him delicious food and drink?" As she spoke, she had raised her snake head crutch. Chao Tianxiang also frowned. He stared at Zhao Wuji and said, "brother Zhao, that''s right. Don''t you want to give the assistant soul master to us?" Zhao Wuji smiled and said: "Elder sister Chao, you''re not right. In the starry forest, all the earth spirits are ownerless. Maybe you found the Millennium wind tailed cockscomb snake first and hurt it. But it was us who caught it finally. You insist that it is yours. I''m afraid it''s not fair. Our auxiliary soul master absorbed it, and you have to take it away We won''t accept such unreasonable demands. Chao Tianxiang''s face was angry. She raised the snake head scepter and smashed it on the ground. "OK! I asked my granddaughter to challenge the strongest person here. I think the blonde kid is the strongest here. Let him fight with my granddaughter. My granddaughter won. I want the auxiliary soul master. If I lose, it''s okay. This is the end of the matter." Zhao Wuji couldn''t help laughing. "I''m afraid it''s not good. He''s a level 37 war soul sect." Chao Tianxiang and Meng are still stupid. Dai mubai is also possessed by the Wu soul, showing his yellow and purple strength. He bowed slightly and said with a smile, "I wear mubai, 15 years old, level 37 war soul respect. The Wu soul has evil eyes and white tigers." Chao Tianxiang pointed to Wang Kun watching the play on the top of the tree. "Where is he?" Make complaints about all of them. "He''s Shrek''s big fiend." Wang Kun saw that Chao Tianxiang and Meng still looked up at themselves. "Well, I suggest you hit the one in blue. He''s only level 29 and 12 years old. As for others, he''s too good. He''s no less than level 25 and he''s 12 years old, except the assistant soul master." Chao Tianxiang was blinded when she heard this. How can she be so strong? Her granddaughter was only level 30 at the age of 16. She looked at Tang San''s monsters in horror and said, "you..." Suddenly, the seven young men and women who appeared in front of the snake woman chaotianxiang were all soul rings with shining light. Everyone had two soul rings symbolizing a hundred years, and wearing mubai had a purple Millennium soul ring. Look at this. But it really shocked the snake woman chaotianxiang. Wang Kun looked at the quick smell of the mouth and make complaints about it. Chaotianxiang''s angry head lifting lines showed up. "Where did the little boy come from so don''t know etiquette?" Wang Kun didn''t answer. He looked at Meng overbearing and said, "what rubbish? It''s only level 30 at the age of 16. How do you practice?" Meng''s angry face turned red. She knocked hard with a snake stick and pointed to the blue dress she thought was the strongest "just you." At this time, everyone smiled, as if to say, "in fact, he is the strongest here." But how can Meng, who is already in charge, still take care of these? Tang San strode out, and the girl opposite had also stepped out. The others on both sides retreated slowly, leaving enough space for them to fight. "My name is Tang San, Wu soul blue silver grass. Level 29 second ring war soul master." The girl said coldly, "Meng still, Wuhun snake staff. Lv30 second ring war soul master." Close, Tang San found that the girl named Meng still was very beautiful. After all, she is sixteen years old. The physical development has been very perfect. Compared with her, the three girls in the college look green. Meng still has long eyelashes on his big brown eyes. The height is about the same as that of Tang Sansan. It is very symmetrical. The bear in front is full, plump and round, and the slender one should twist like a snake. Although he has a light anger on his face, he doesn''t reduce his demeanor at all. Thank you who is in the Buddha? Readers greatly The first cute king -- Limu Tang San is my idol Thousands of readers ... readers greatly Shallow readers greatly 15 * * * 5695 When can I finish watching the fire shadow tracing the source of mu ??? Readers greatly Plain and light ink readers greatly Also readers greatly Chen Pleiades is a great reader here Goodn readers A dream of numerous Tang readers greatly Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Every night at 6:6 PM, at least two shifts and no upper limit at most. At present, it''s three shifts. See you at 6:6! This book is so clever that you can''t express it. You can only use homonyms. It''s so difficult for me. , brothers, come and drive together! You can tell the author what you think of this book. Happy! Chapter 36 The breeze blew, the leaves rustled in the forest, and the sun came out of the shadows of the jagged trees. Tang San raised his right hand and said, "please." Meng was still angry at this time. How could she feel better when she saw such a mistake happened to the rare soul ring she got. I can''t wait to kill Tang San in front of me. As for the auxiliary soul master? It doesn''t matter. She just wants to vent her anger. With a flash of body shape, Meng still came to Tang San quickly. The two meter long snake stick hugged the top of the head and went straight to Tang San''s head. Watch the snake stick come. Tang San slipped under his feet. Step on the ghost track and retreat quickly. At the same time. The first Soul Ring on the body lit up. Blue silver grass''s first soul ring skill, winding. launch. The blue black thick blue silver grass surged up from the ground without warning. In an instant, he wanted to chase Tang Sandi Meng. He was still wrapped firmly, and the sharp thorns on the blue silver grass were prominent. Paralytic toxin starts instantly. At this time, Tang San was only three meters away from Meng and saw that Meng was still wrapped by his own blue silver grass. There was a faint smile on his face. "I think this competition is over." Meng still and the snake head crutches in her hands were wrapped in blue silver grass, but. She didn''t seem to admit defeat at all. With a cold hum. The two soul rings on Meng''s body suddenly lit up at the same time. See her soul ring shining. Tang San was surprised. You know. Once paralyzed by the toxin attached to bluegrass. It is impossible to continue to mobilize the soul power, which is also an important reason why the blue silver grass has strong control ability. Since Meng is still able to urge the two soul rings, she must not be poisoned. At the same time of surprise in my heart. Tang San did not hesitate to step on the ghost again and quickly retreated back. While retreating, he also saw a strange scene. Meng''s body, which was wrapped in the blue silver grass, was still twisted without bones. His body suddenly became soft. Unexpectedly, he quietly drilled out of the blue silver grass as if smeared with oil, and hit Tang San directly with a snake head crutch in his hand. Wang Kun saw that his saliva was about to flow out. He saw this snake like waist and thought of Medusa. She was very beautiful! Mainly greedy body, waist and fierce! A two foot long tongue spat out from the top of the snake head crutch. The distance with Tang San was shortened in an instant. The tongue blade glittered with blue luster. It''s obviously highly toxic. Meng still launches two soul skills at the same time. The first soul ring skill. Tongue blade. The second soul ring skill, snake body, relies on snake body. She slipped out of the blue silver grass package, and the tongue blade erupted into a powerful attack. The first hand immediately reversed. However, di Meng still looked a little embarrassed at this time. Although the spikes on the BLUESILVER grass could not make the toxin produce effect. Can''t even pierce her slippery snake. But her clothes have no skill effect. At this time, the whole body is full of holes. Some beauty can also be seen through the hole. This is why Meng still attacked Tang San as soon as she got rid of the blue silver grass. At this time, she was not only angry, but also ashamed and angry. Dai mubai murmured during the war: "the blue silver grass martial soul of Xiao San really has a set of clothes. If he had controlled it again just now, maybe his opponent would admit defeat directly." Wang Kun couldn''t help sighing, "Yo, this Kakashi is definitely a dull wave. No, it''s Tang San. Accidentally, his mouth was strung again." But at this time, no matter Dai mubai, Ma Hongjun, Oscar and Wang Kun. At this time, both eyes stare at Meng for a moment. Meng is still a very excellent beauty. At this time, the cave clothes have a hazy beauty. Dai mubai and Oscar are somewhat convergent. Ma Hongjun, the fat man, has drooled there, and there is a trend of evil fire rising. Wang Kun put his hands together and said, "wood Dun, the flower and tree world will come." Wang Kun''s 100000 year old soul ring shines in light red. Under the tree where Wang Kun stands, he creates a large area of giant vines in a very short time. They entangle Meng still and chaotianxiang, while the red flowers on the vines sprinkle yellow pollen, making Meng still sleepy and his eyelids always closed. Therefore, when Meng still was trapped, there was no way to move. And that chaotianxiang is trapped and wants to use the soul ring to break it? It''s beautiful to think. If you can''t escape and get trapped in this move, even if it''s a title duel, well, the soul saint has to show his real body to get rid of it. And the struggle will only make her soul consume more! Seeing that the vines around chaotianxiang grew rapidly, she wrapped her up in an instant, and there was no possibility of struggle. Coupled with the sleep effect of pollen, her physical ability was weakened again. Only then did the little soul emperor of more than 60 levels be easily solved by Wang Kun of 40 levels. Wang Kun jumped down from the tree crown and said arrogantly, "how dare a soul emperor of more than 60 levels dare to be so presumptuous?" But then, he looked at Tang San, but they laughed and said, "by the way, suddenly remembered that you don''t need my strength? As for why I did it, I mainly looked at other people''s clothes. Don''t I want you guys to see it?" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help mocking, "I didn''t expect you to have a little conscience although you still speak so rudely?" Wang Kun said with a smile, "forget it, but seeing that Meng is still too rubbish, what if he is bullied to cry? I am the most annoyed to see women cry. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing don''t cry and can''t help crying when I bully them like that, but this 16-year-old sister is bullied by such a small brother and sister. It''s not fun to cry." Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing realized that this is the standard for Wang Kun who doesn''t want face silk? Ning Rongrong clenched his fist and said, "if you bully me in the future, I''ll cry!" "It''s no use saying it," Wang Kun said Ning Rongrong angrily pointed to Wang Kun, "you!" Wang Kun holds her finger. What a beautiful hand? Ning Rongrong was shy and came back "shameless!" Wang Kun took out the blue ball and ignored Ning Rongrong. He looked at Oscar and said, "how does Xiao Ao feel? Is he whoring a soul bodyguard for nothing?" Oscar looked at the crested cockscomb next to him and gave him his roast sausage, and the crested cockscomb ran away. Wang Kun smiled. "Oscar, what''s going on?" Xiao Ao scratched his head awkwardly. "This... It doesn''t want to talk to me, and I can''t help it." Wang Kun said, "OK, show me your soul ring?" He said awkwardly, "forget it. Let''s go back." Ma Hongjun was not angry and said, "Xiao Ao, what are you afraid of? Are you afraid that we will laugh at you? Your third soul skill, the soul spell, will not be more funny than the first two. Brothers have done a lot for you. Show us the results quickly." Oscar nodded reluctantly, "but you can''t laugh after listening to my soul curse." Everyone nodded at the same time. His face had already shown a smile. Oscar raised his right hand and finally read his third soul mantra, "labor has a mushroom gut." Thank you who is in the Buddha? Readers greatly The first cute king -- Limu Tang San is my idol Thousands of readers ... readers greatly Shallow readers greatly 15 * * * 5695 When can I finish watching the fire shadow tracing the source of mu ??? Readers greatly Plain and light ink readers greatly Also readers greatly Chen Pleiades is a great reader here Goodn readers A dream of numerous Tang readers greatly Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Every night at 6:6 PM, at least two shifts and no upper limit at most. At present, it''s three shifts. See you at 6:6! This book is so clever that you can''t express it. You can only use homonyms. It''s so difficult for me. , brothers, come and drive together! You can tell the author what you think of this book. Happy! Chapter 37 Poof. After listening to his words, almost everyone burst into laughter at the same time. Besides Tang San''s cultivation. Even Zhao Wuji laughed. Oscar stared at the crowd. "Didn''t you agree not to laugh?" This remark had the opposite effect, and everyone laughed even more. Oscar is in the palm of his right hand. An extra strange sausage. The sausage itself is somewhat similar to his first soul ring skill recovery sausage. At least the subjects are the same, but. At the top of this sausage. But it bulges around. Formed an umbrella shaped mushroom head. There are also some like the meat crown on the top of the wind tail chicken crown and snake head. I''m afraid this Mushroom Sausage comes from it. Zhao Wuji is a teacher after all. The first one stopped laughing and looked at Oscar''s sad and angry face. "Xiao Ao, tell us. What''s the use of your mushroom intestines? The soul skill produced by the Millennium soul ring. The effect will not be too bad." Oscar snorted angrily and said: "Just laugh. In the future, no one will eat my mushroom intestines except Tang San. Hum. Wang Kun''s method of absorbing the soul ring is to absorb the Soul Ring 100%. When I absorb the soul ring, for a moment, I feel that my soul power is growing rapidly and very gentle! My soul power level is at least 33! Originally, it was the highest level of 31!" As he spoke, he raised the mushroom intestines in his hand, and the look on his face became a little strange. Then he shouted in a proud tone: "mushroom intestines, the third soul ring skill. Effect, flying." The laughter stopped suddenly, and all the eyes looking at Oscar became stunned, and all this was because of the simple word. Flying. Who else despised the shameless Wang Kun''s method of absorbing the Soul Ring of the soul beast is so good! Even Ning Rongrong, who is known as the strongest auxiliary martial spirit in the mainland, has widened his eyes when looking at Oscar. When Ning Rongrong first came to the college, she most despised Oscar, who had the sausage soul and the wretched soul curse. Although Oscar''s appearance was the best in the crowd, she always thought that Oscar, who was not aggressive and just a sausage soul, had no future. Naturally, she despised him. So that Oscar took the initiative to show love just as a joke ¡£ But after she refused the Oscar, with Dean Frank correcting the name of the Oscar and eating the Wuhun sausage of the Oscar, Ning Rongrong''s impression of the Oscar began to change gradually. She was born a soul master of food department. At the age of 14, she reached the state of soul respect and had a third soul ring. This made Ning Rongrong feel ashamed. For Oscar, she has completely become another kind of understanding. A soul master of food department who broke through level 30 is extremely rare in the mainland, not to mention he is so young. If he can join the Qibao Liuli sect, right Yu zongmen''s help in the future will undoubtedly be great. If she and he... Whenever Ning Rongrong thinks of this, she will immediately deny her idea. After all, she still can''t accept Oscar''s extremely obscene soul curse. However, at this moment, when she suddenly heard Oscar say that his third soul ring skill was to assist in flying, Ning Rongrong felt that his brain seemed to explode. No one in the auxiliary soul Division has the ability of auxiliary flight. However, it is also extremely rare among other auxiliary soul masters. The most important thing is that the auxiliary skill of flying is among all the auxiliary soul masters known by Ning Rongrong. At least it appears on the sixth soul skill. Oscar is only the third soul skill! What does this represent? It represents his future development potential, which can only be described as unlimited. Flying, how can it be flying? Ning Rongrong''s eyes looking at Oscar are full of complex emotions. At this moment, she finally realized for the first time. Among Shrek''s students, she may really be the worst. Wait a minute, Wang Kun, he definitely has a way! He will make me strong and even surpass Tang San! But Wang Kun, who didn''t know, ridiculed and said, "Ning Rongrong, you little trash, look at the martial spirit of others? If you can fly, your martial spirit can increase soul power and speed. What else can you do? Return it to the seven treasures Liuli sect?" Ning Rongrong heard this, her original proud city wall collapsed in an instant, and her tears couldn''t stop crying. Wang Kun quickly comforted, "I''m wrong, okay? Don''t cry, it''s meaningless to cry." Ning Rongrong cried with tears on his face and said, "Oh, I don''t want to cry... But you say I''m rubbish, I can''t stop my tears! And I just wanted to ask you to help me become stronger, but how can you say that about me? I am also a girl, you take advantage of me, I can bear it. But why do you say that about me when I am most vulnerable?" Xiaowu stared at Wang Kun fiercely. "I didn''t expect Wang Kun to be so scum!" Zhu Zhuqing and others stared at Wang Kun with this kind of eyes. Wang Kun also smiled awkwardly. He released Chao Tianxiang and Meng, and Chao Tianxiang rushed away with Meng still sleeping. Wang Kun doesn''t know what to do. He really doesn''t know what to do. Wait a minute. It seems that he saw a ten thousand year old armored dragon turtle just now. He also thought that he seemed to have heard that na''er said that she had a fairy grass that didn''t improve her soul power. He would eat it if he needed it. He said he was sorry for na''er. However, "cough." Oscar looked at Ning Rongrong and cried. He coughed twice and continued, "well, I haven''t finished yet. My third soul ring skill is. Flying for one minute." "--" except Zhao Wuji held back. Everyone else scolded. Ning Rongrong also stopped crying. Dai mubai said angrily, "Xiao Ao, are you skinny? Are you going to let your brothers loosen your skin? You''re so panting." Oscar smiled and said, "boss Dai, are you threatening me? What''s the matter with flying for a minute? That''s also a rare skill." Dai mubai curled his mouth. "It''s a rare chicken rib skill. What''s the use of flying for a minute? You can''t fly across a wide river and cliff." The colorful light in Oscar peach blossom''s eyes seems to become more obvious. "Is that true? What if it flies for a minute according to the speed of the wind tailed cockscomb?" "What?" Dai mubai was surprised. "You mean. After eating your mushroom intestines, you can fly at the speed of the wind tailed cockscomb for a minute? Is that possible?" Oscar said proudly, "what''s impossible? My third Soul Ring comes from the wind tailed cockscomb snake. The soul skill is naturally related to it, and my feeling can''t be wrong. If you want to eat my mushroom intestines in the future, please beg me." Ning Rongrong''s eyes are wet again Wang Kun didn''t say anything. He just said seriously to Ning Rongrong, "wait for me. I''ll help you get the ten thousand year Soul Ring and a fairy grass to raise your soul power to level 30." With that, Wang Kun disappeared in place, connected with the third soul skill space, blinked to the sky, closed his hands and Mutun. The art of glider. And flew away. However, when flying, I saw two tall trees suddenly and slowly separate on both sides, and a huge figure came out from there quietly. See this big guy. Wang Kun took out his big baby, Jinlong AWM. It exists like a mountain. The whole body''s dark hair glittered faintly under the faint light of stars and moon. Although it is on all fours. But the height of the shoulder is definitely more than seven meters. Thank you who is in the Buddha? Readers greatly The first cute king -- Limu Tang San is my idol Thousands of readers ... readers greatly Shallow readers greatly 15 * * * 5695 When can I finish watching the fire shadow tracing the source of mu ??? Readers greatly Plain and light ink readers greatly Also readers greatly Chen Pleiades is a great reader here Goodn readers A dream of numerous Tang readers greatly Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Every night at 6:6 PM, at least two shifts and no upper limit at most. At present, it''s three shifts. See you at 6:6! This book is so clever that you can''t express it. You can only use homonyms. It''s so difficult for me. , brothers, come and drive together! You can tell the author what you think of this book. Happy! Chapter 38 If you stand upright, I''m afraid the height will be more than 15 meters. From the outside. This is an ape like and chimpanzee like existence. Except for a pair of eyes the size of a lantern flashing yellow crystal, it is dark. If it is not moving at night, it can''t even see its body. This guy''s body is really magnificent. Majestic to an incredible extent, it is not only huge, but also full of strong muscles more terrible than granite. It bulges like a hill. But such a huge guy didn''t make any sound while walking. Not even the sound of breathing. Titan apes appear in any ghost forest. Are absolutely hegemonic. No soul beast dares to offend it, because the result must be death. Even a centennial Titan ape can even compete with other Centennial soul beasts. They have unparalleled strength and speed. There are almost no defects in attack and defense. The most terrible thing is. They can also cast skills similar to soul skills. No one knows what the real skills of Titan apes are, because the people who see these skills are dead. It is also a ten thousand year soul beast. Strength is also decidedly different, which is the problem of its own attributes. And Titan apes. Among all the spirits. It is obviously one of the few souls standing at the top of the pyramid. The terror it can bring is almost the nightmare of all soul masters. I don''t know how many soul masters coveted the power of Titan giant ape, hoping to kill it as their own soul ring. But people who have this idea and try to realize it. All disappeared from the world. Among the known soul masters. It seems that only one person has ever hunted a Titan ape. And that''s the only one. Titan apes are not only powerful. Moreover, it also has no less wisdom than human beings. In the forest. It is the absolute king. Many frightened birds flew because of its arrival. It seems that the Titan ape misses the sweet voice and appearance of the little dance. After all, I haven''t seen you for six years. He took the Golden Dragon AWM, loaded it with magnum bullet, and shot it into the skull of the Titan ape. Although it was useless, it was useless at all. The Titan ape scratched his head. Wang Kun said silently, "Hey, don''t hurt women, it''s not just a little dance! Remember! Otherwise I''ll let you feel what life is better than death!" The Titan ape nodded and climbed away immediately. What a greedy little dancer! Wang Kun has nothing to say about the Golden Dragon AWM. Next time, he must use the creation nine color divine light to strengthen the bullet. Now it is also useful for level 70 and multi-level soul saints. At least it will be useful for the title duel next time. Then he dissipated the Golden Dragon AWM and flew on the wooden glider. He observed the following ghosts and beasts for a long time, and finally found a ten thousand year armored dragon turtle with a length of three meters. It was mainly yellow and rolled its body into a ball. His hands were one. "Immortal Dharma, wooden Dun, thousands of hands,,,,,,,,, wooden Dun''s art of grasping the nine tails. No, it was ¡¤ kuo''an''s hand hanging." The armored dragon turtle, who is turning into a ball to sleep, feels that the trees around him are actually moving. Feeling the danger, he is about to start Q skill power sprint. However, goose, things will not be so hot. Wang Kun suddenly said, "wooden dun. The art of four pillars prison!" With the armored dragon turtle as the center, four trees suddenly appeared and wound together. The armored dragon turtle that had become the world bumped into the cage, and kuo''an hung his hand and followed, holding the naughty armored dragon turtle. He smiled. The armored dragon turtle rose up to resist, but its strength was poor. At this time, its soul power and vitality were being absorbed by the trees. When Wang Kun saw that he had absorbed almost, he threw out the blue elf ball and subdued it. Three times, it escaped? However, the goose faced the tree sea carefully prepared by Wang Kun. Before it was rolled into a ball, it was caught again. Wang Kun''s third soul skill flashed to the ground. He grabbed the spirit ball on the ground and threw it at it. The armored dragon Turtle was arranged by Wang Kun. Wang Kun suddenly understood the happiness between the thousand hand pillars in the shadow of fire! What is this operation? This wooden hide! Not the inferior wooden Dun of Daiwa! This is not love? Who loves? Yes, motor, my favorite! He blinked into the air again and glided in the sky, but at this time, it''s time for the Titan ape to catch a little dance and do something shameful with her? I don''t know if it hurt Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing. If you lose a hair, take Gatlin and do it! Gatling is not simple, or the Golden Dragon AWM tickles it. Wang Kun landed and looked at Gu Yuena, who was studying human history. Well, she was also very good-looking. After he came down, Gu Yuena didn''t move, and Wang Kun ignored her. He went straight to the lake of life, went to the lake, picked up the six grass, and remembered that na''er told him "This grass combines all the elements and forces. It has no side effects except time and space. Eating this fairy grass can make all soul animals or humans enhance their strength. If you eat fairy grass again in the future, the effect will be doubled. But when picking, you can''t kill them all. You need to leave roots." He looked at the six way grass by the lake, which is grass but emits seven colors. He separated its roots with his fingers and took it out. He looked at her and left without paying attention to himself. Gu Yuena put down her book. "Why don''t you pay attention to me? Take things and don''t you even give a thank-you gift?" Wang Kun smiled. "Didn''t I give you 10000 elf balls? And I just took some. I''ll give you all the good things to eat, na''er." Gu Yuena Mei blushed. "That''s that, this is this, but you took that grass for Ning Rongrong?" Wang Kun suddenly fell and fell on the grass. "Is Xingdou forest your home?" "Yes, what''s the matter? But you can''t make the little girl cry. Did you get the inheritance of an ancient god more than the Dragon God? You''re actually a human teenager?" Wang Kun''s face suddenly became serious. "What are you doing? I suggest you don''t do anything." Is Gu Yuena so smart? Know everything? The legend of the Dragon King is so stupid. How can you make such a thing here? Gu Yuena slowly walked over and kissed him. "At first, I thought our love was just interest, but then I slowly knew who you were. In addition to lust, everything else was OK." Wang Kun''s face turned serious into a smile, "well, OK, I''ll go lecherous." Gu Yuena frowned and stepped on his foot, "just said hello, but you went. Why are you so rogue?" Wang Kun blinked into the sky, "no more! No more, I''m going to play! Please don''t pester me! Xiao Nana! And the foot I just stepped on hurts!" Thank the White Emperor of the night, the Supreme xuanqiong of the Haotian Jinque, and the great emperor (this name, I yuzhibo madala, would like to call you the longest!) Who is Buddha? Readers greatly The first cute king -- Limu Tang San is my idol Before, readers greatly Thousands of readers Shallow readers greatly Plain and light ink readers greatly A dream of numerous Tang readers greatly Favorite readers greatly Scar readers greatly Proud readers greatly Thousands of readers greatly Lonely immortal reader Zhao Quantao Boring readers Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! At 6:06 every night, there are at least two shifts and no upper limit at most. At present, it is four shifts, See you at 6:06 every night! This book has a single spirit and a single spirit. Chapter 39 Gu Yuena wanted to use gravity control, let him fall heavily to the ground, and then hit his dog''s head with a big hammer made of iron, but she thought about it. Forget it. After all, those 10000 elf balls can help her a lot. When Wang Kun flew back, he saw two Titan apes and azure ox Python who were chased out of the lake of life kilometers away in the dense forest. The Titan apes were holding Xiaowu''s body. Xiaowu was very happy to chat with Daming Erming, The third Soul Ring on Wang Kun''s body flashes, with 990000 years of service. The second soul skill is connected in space. Wang Kun blinked behind Xiaowu and grabbed Xiaowu''s braid. "Yo, little fart girl six years ago. I didn''t see you so happy when I stayed with Tang San. Come on, who is important between Tang San and Daming?" The Titan ape saw that the human imp actually pulled his little dancing sister''s braid. He wanted to slap him to death angrily. But when Xiaowu heard Wang Kun''s words, it stopped, and Tianqing niumang listened attentively to Xiaowu''s answer. Xiaowu felt the gathering of three eyes and couldn''t help but blush and say "this..." The Titan ape couldn''t help but want to hear. Is it the two of them or the one that Xiaowu likes. So is the azure ox python. However, the third Soul Ring on Xiaowu lights up. The Millennium soul ring can blink within three meters. She suddenly blinked out, let her beloved braid break away from the dog hand of silk King Kun, and blinked on the arm of Titan ape many times. Wang Kun also smiled. "This, which is it? Is it the Ming dynasty or your brother?" Xiaowu doesn''t know what to say. She doesn''t know what to think by dragging her rabbit ear. Wang Kun can''t see it anymore. The little head of the rabbit can''t think of the question of who you should save first when your mother and your daughter-in-law fall into the sea. "Well, children make choices. Adults want them all. Is it important?" The little dancing rabbit head nodded ruthlessly, "yes, yes!" Wang Kun didn''t say much when he heard the answer. He disappeared in place, flew into the air and went to find Meng still. He just didn''t spoil her well. It''s true that he has some regrets. The Titan ape was as happy as a child. Little dancer thought it was very important! As for Tianqing niumang, I didn''t expect that Xiaowu sister was captured by personal children in the past six years? Is this human child too strong? Wang Kun, who was flying, suddenly saw the white subtitle "the random system has been transformed into a favor system. Favor a beautiful woman, and the host''s soul power will be improved by one level." Wait a minute. Wang Kun doesn''t care whether he is favored or not. What he cares about is Meng''s still body. No, what does flying Wang Kun see? Wang Kun saw a medusa of ten thousand years. Well, no, Wang Kun was just greedy for Medusa''s body. In fact, what Wang Kun saw was a strange looking soul beast. The soul beast was fat and round. Yes, its body color was black and white. It had round cheeks, big black eyes, fat body, iconic walking style of eight characters inside, and sharp claws like a scalpel. A huge body of at least six meters after the battle? Yes, that''s right! He was Chiyou''s mount when the Yellow Emperor Yan Emperor fought with Chiyou! Iron eater! Wang Kun remembered the war between the Yellow Emperor and the Yan Emperor and Chiyou. The Yellow Emperor rode on Yinglong and the Yan Emperor rode on Dapeng to attack Chiyou. What was Chiyou''s mount at that time? Many people express their opinions. Some people say that Chiyou''s horse under his crotch is an iron eating beast, while others say that it is a divine beast. In the final analysis, it is a modern giant panda, which is not nonsense. It is clearly recorded. It is written in the book of Miracles: "there are animals in the south, named gnawing iron, like bears, small heads, arthritic feet, black-and-white barge, and can lick copper, iron and bamboo bones." now pandas who live by selling sprouts do not eat bamboo purely. They also have a special function, that is, eating iron. In the Jianghu of the animal world, people give them the nickname "iron eater". According to the records of the records of the five emperors in the annals of history, he is one of the beasts that are often used to attack. Many people speculate that he refers to the modern panda. Let''s make up the scene of the battle between the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou. Chiyou rode a panda and fought with the Yellow Emperor riding a dragon. It can be seen how powerful the panda was at that time. Pandas, who instinctively rely on their strength to dominate the animal world, are now engaged in selling sprouts. What have they experienced? Is it the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality? Should the giant panda make a living by selling sprouts because it is too invincible and wants to try the taste of failure? Although it''s really good now! After he landed, the ten thousand year old giant panda was still eating bamboo, your sister''s. How cute? Wang Kun couldn''t help but want to touch it. As a result, the giant panda really let Wang Kun touch it? Shit? Not so cute? But Wang Kun still touched the giant panda. The giant panda didn''t move, but the original black-and-white hair suddenly turned white. Wang Kun''s body suddenly burst into a cold sweat. He hurriedly used the third soul ring, the second soul technology space of 990000 years, and disappeared in front of the giant panda. Standing in the tree, I saw that behind the position where he had just stood, there was a black giant panda with black hair and fierce eyes. He was waving his claws to tear the place where he had just stood. There were three shocking claw marks on the ground, at least one meter deep into the ground! Binima''s dark gold claw bears are terrible! Wang Kun felt that if he got this hard, he would be dead! Athena''s passive awakening of the true God is useless for six years, isn''t it? Shit, why is the giant panda so terrible! He put his hands together. "Immortal Dharma, wooden Dun, really count thousands of hands and turn the Buddha on the top!" Wang Kun was suddenly held up by a Buddha statue up to 15 meters, but not at least 100 meters. Wang Kun said that he was really far from hasilama, and his strength was at least at the level of Douluo. However, it was acceptable. He turned his eyes to the pure black giant panda and the pure white giant panda. The light of the fourth Soul Ring on him lit up the surroundings. But Wannian pure black giant panda and pure white giant panda are not afraid at all. The pure white giant panda always eats bamboo, while the Wannian pure black giant panda licks his mouth and wants to eat Wang Kun very much. There was a cold sweat behind Wang Kun. He was angry and shouted "motor!" The 1000 hands of the Buddha statue below him were quickly powered up. At the same time, half of his fists were aimed at the black giant panda and half at the white giant panda. When the fight went on, Wang Kun clearly saw that one claw of the pure black giant panda broke ten fists at once, but fortunately, 490 fists were waiting for it, all of which hit it. However, Wang Kun found that the other 500 fists had nothing to do with the pure white giant panda! Just hit it, as if it hit the hole! But how can the scattered fist be easily taken back? After the fight, all the pits within 100 meters were hit by fists, and there was no living creature. When the dust rose, Wang Kun quickly jumped onto the tree crown and watched from above. Wait! Where''s the body of the pure black giant panda? Wang Kun woke up in a moment. NIMA''s, it''s all silk? He hurriedly patrolled. At the same time, the first Soul Ring and the second soul ring lit up at the same time to prepare the first soul skill dragon god claw of the third soul ring. This is the last move to save his life. It''s instant after all. He looked everywhere for the trace of the pure black giant panda, but he couldn''t find it, right! It''s night now. Although the stars shine, there is still no warm sun after all. In other words, only if the speed is fast enough, there will be no trace of the dark giant panda! Thank the White Emperor of the night, the Supreme xuanqiong of the Haotian Jinque, and the great emperor (this name, I yuzhibo madala, would like to call you the longest!) Who is Buddha? Readers greatly The first cute king -- Limu Tang San is my idol Before, readers greatly Thousands of readers Shallow readers greatly Plain and light ink readers greatly A dream of numerous Tang readers greatly Favorite readers greatly Scar readers greatly Proud readers greatly Thousands of readers greatly Lonely immortal reader Zhao Quantao Boring readers Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! At 6:06 every night, there are at least two shifts and no upper limit at most. At present, it is four shifts, See you at 6:06 every night! This book has a single spirit and a single spirit. Chapter 40 This hateful black protective color! Wang Kun felt difficult for the first time. He didn''t feel so uncomfortable when facing emperor Tiansha himself before, but after he was really fighting, Wang Kun realized that he wasn''t fast enough! Although men can''t say they are unhappy. Wang Kun felt that his eyes still didn''t work. He quickly listened carefully to the sounds around him. Suddenly, Wang Kun heard the roaring sound of leaves behind him. He hurried to use space to catch the blink and move to the tree crown. At the same time, he prepared the second soul skill and prepared to use the huangquan tiannu with the greatest power! However, geese, he really didn''t expect that the world''s martial arts can only be fast and hard. This seemingly bulky pure black giant panda is such a dog? How fast is it? And just after using the true thousands of hands. After the top of the Buddha, his soul power was basically evacuated. The pure black giant panda habitually sneaked from behind Wang Kun. At the same time, right above Wang Kun''s blink path, it jumped suddenly and jumped in front of Wang Kun? Wang Kun immediately used the technique of "wooden escape and ranking" A thick branch suddenly appeared in front of him, and a ghost face quickly grew. The pure black giant panda saw this scene and was not ambiguous. He grabbed it directly with a claw. Wang Kun thought that the wooden Dun could not be blocked by the skill of ranking, but ha Xi''s spicy mother hung and blocked a ghost! The ghost face was suddenly broken by the extreme gold claw of the dark giant panda. Wang Kun quickly moved to a tree. Wait a minute, the pure white giant panda ate a large bamboo forest while he didn''t pay attention! Shit? It turned out that when he just showed his true thousands of hands and turned the Buddha on the top, it seemed that he didn''t even hit it. It actually ran away to eat bamboo! It seems that the pure white giant panda has the ability to control space and time. In case of danger class, it can directly transfer to a safe place through space transmission and time suspension, and then eat bamboo to supplement soul power. And the claws of the pure black giant panda are extremely metallic! It''s several times stronger than the dark gold claw bear! Shit? Wang Kun really has no energy! Just counting thousands of hands, it takes too much soul power to turn the Buddha on the top. Fortunately, Wang Kun was superior. When he threw an insignificant blue super elf ball to the snow-white giant panda without the attention of the dark giant panda, the snow-white giant panda didn''t seem to care at all. Well, he was really accepted! Wang Kun thought that the dark giant panda took away all the intelligence. Just when the real thousands of hands were on top of the Buddha, the dark giant panda seemed to be stunned by his own speed. He quickly ran to the edge of the power of the real thousands of hands, and only withstood 10% of the power of the real thousands of hands. Then when Wang Kun released, he stood up in pain, In rapid action, and the snow-white giant panda can always provide itself with a source of soul power, even a source of vitality. However, when Wang Kun threw the blue elf ball at it, the blue elf ball sent out a red ray and received the body of the snow-white giant panda into the blue elf ball, but the dark giant panda disappeared! Or the kind of ang that disappears in an instant! I fuck, but I have no culture. I fuck all over the world. Wang Kun understands that the dark giant panda is its shadow! Shit? Wang Kun thought of a sentence said by the old coconut in Guobao special attack. Never be blinded by the surface phenomenon of things. Wang Kun said that he had been taught, but the question is, did Wang Kun see that the blue elf ball didn''t resist? Not even a drop of sound? Not even a little resistance? Just accept it? Shit? Ruthless harashao? I''m in giaogiao? Thunder GABA! A giant panda is a giant panda, Jiao!!! Wang Kun excitedly walked over. He excitedly picked up the blue elf ball containing the giant panda. "I finally accept the giant panda!" Wang Kun suddenly found that if there was a sound of "pickup, pickup!" Unfortunately, Wang Kun sighed. He couldn''t feel Zhiye''s happiness. Wang Kun smiled again, "but I can feel Zhiye''s happiness!" Wang Kun took the elf ball and walked up, but at this time, he suddenly saw a red robed man with two dragon horns on his head, "fuck, emperor, why are you here?" Emperor Tian looked at the blue elf ball and said, "did you accept it?" Wang Kun looked at emperor Tian, but there was no master ball? Emperor Tian also turned and walked away. "The purple ball? Put it in my room. Human boy, remember! Lord Gu Yuena likes you! Lord Gu Yuena is in danger, and you must bear it for her!" Wang Kun put up a thumb. "No problem, why? Because I''m Wang Kun!" Emperor Tian also couldn''t help laughing. "Unexpectedly, a level 40 human can fight for 20000 years, but his strength is a super soul beast with a strength of 200000 years. Iron eating beast? Hey." Wang Kun suddenly found that he had a herb and a black herb in his hand, which should be given to him by Emperor Tian. He didn''t hesitate to eat it. From the moment he ate it, the herb turned into a warm current and flowed in his body, but his body absorbed it in an instant, and Wang Kun 1''s body was still steaming! Wang Kun''s skin became unusually ruddy. Wang Kun couldn''t help roaring, "the pirate king''s unique skill, return your life! As long as you eat, you can recover all your injuries! Full of blood and resurrection!" In just a few minutes, Wang Kun came back to life with blood. He couldn''t help but sigh that the herb cow leather, Hassi''s spicy mother''s body is more cow leather! This recovery speed! Super love! Then he closed his hands again, "wooden escape. The art of glider!" the third soul skill was launched, The third soul ring has a soul limit of 990000 years, and the second soul technology is connected in space. He blinked into the air and flew again. Now he''s going to find someone. His name is Tang San. Now he should hunt and kill the human faced magic spider. He''s made difficult by the dragon and snake mother. OK, finally he has a legitimate opportunity. You can still do it.. He quickened his speed to look for Tang San''s trace, but Wang Kun suddenly found himself followed by a rabbit spirit "feed you a rabbit, but follow me to dry hair?" Xiaowu also scolded, "Oh, you care about me, silk Wang Kun!" "OK, hurry to find Tang San. Tang San spent a lot of time looking for you. Now he''s about to get silk. No, he was killed." Xiaowu''s eyes twinkled, and tears fell down unconsciously. "Brother, wait for me!" Wang Kun said mercilessly, "bye bye," and then disappeared in place. The little dance who had just moved herself bit the rabbit''s teeth and cursed Wang Kun "there are no chopsticks for eating in the future!" Wang Kun didn''t hear it. He just landed on a tree and saw that Tang San didn''t use his super elf ball. Chapter 41 Wang Kun saw Tang Sanzheng sitting on the ground absorbing the purple soul ring, and beside him was a main body with a diameter of more than one and a half meters. Eight strange spiders with long spear like legs of more than three meters. Full body black shell. shiny. Wang Kun is really angry with the slender human faced magic spider at the front of the long leg. Isn''t it fragrant to absorb the soul ring with the spirit ball? Why is Tang San so ignorant? forget it, Just then, three uninvited guests flashed out of the woods, and two Wang Kun knew each other. These two are the snake woman Chao Tianxiang who just broke up not long ago and the beautiful girl Meng still. But some people are panting. It seems that Mu Dun just came. Is the coming of the flower and tree world a good thing? Absorb soul power and body energy in place. The third person around them was a tall, thin old man who looked at least 70 years old. Just like chaotianxiang. Full of silver hair, a bibcock crutch with a length of more than four meters in his hand is bright silver. The head of the staff is lifelike and looks very dazzling. The wrinkles on his face show his age. There are eight soul rings moving up and down. Two yellow, three purple and three black. There are eight soul rings, which represent soul Douluo cultivation above level 80. Don''t ask, Wang Kun can play. But Wang Kun plans to let them teach Tang San a lesson first. The Gestapo dragons and snakes have just arrived here. I didn''t notice Tang San sitting on the ground not far away. The attention directly fell on the dead human face magic spider, and his face changed greatly for a moment. Meng still exclaimed. "No. how could this happen? Why, why? Who? Who killed my magic spider?" Meng was still dressed in dark green. It looks heroic, but Wang Kun still likes her cave clothes, which are very beautiful. "I killed it." at this time. Tang San stood up hard, Tang San''s voice immediately attracted the matchless dragon and snake family. Meng still saw him in a mess. First, I vacated, and then my eyes became red. "You... You... You... It''s you again." Tang San said with a wry smile, "I don''t know why it''s so coincidence, but it''s really me again this time. Is this human faced magic spider also your prey?" Meng Shu touched her granddaughter''s head, motioned her to be calm, looked up and said to Tang San: "Tang San, I''ll give you two choices now. I, the Dragon Duke, Meng Shu, have been wandering the soul division for so many years, and I''m not an unreasonable person. Anyone has to protect himself when facing the human face magic spider. So it''s reasonable for you to kill it, but you can''t just destroy my granddaughter twice to obtain the soul ring. One choice is death, and the second choice is to join us Force! " Wang Kun jumped down and stood next to Tang San. "Tang San, little dance is all right. Go and absorb the Soul Ring safely. I''ll guarantee your safety." When Tang San saw Wang Kun, he unconsciously smiled, "thank you, brother Wang, but there is a level 80 soul Douluo opposite." Wang Kun''s body lit up, and the purple black red Soul Ring said, "this can''t?" Tang San shook his head, "brother Wang, thank you." then he absorbed the Soul Ring safely. When Meng still saw him, he immediately counseled him and hid behind long Gong, while the snake mother chaotianxiang said to long Gong "He beat me and my still child with that move, and listen to their meaning, especially the words of soul Saint Zhao Zizi. It seems that this man can beat soul duel." Long Gong''s face became grim. He looked at Wang Kun and said, "excuse me? Who is this little brother? Are you interested in taking our home?" Wang Kun blurted out "fuck?" The full power of huangquan tiannu, who had been accumulating his strength, came out in the word "my shit". Resourceful Wang Kun quickly locked the target, turned his head and released the terrible power to the woods aside. When released, a sound wave that destroyed the sky and the earth rushed straight into the towering woods. When contacted, the huangquan tiannu destroyed all the trees, turned them into powder and dispersed them in the air There are the rolled up soil and grass, and the injury of huangquan tiannu has formed a channel of at least kilometers! There are no living creatures, but the Silk Road of loess. When seeing this scene, in addition to Tang San who absorbed the soul ring, Meng still surprised the three of them. Originally, Meng still wanted to say, "he is not worthy of me! Although he is strong enough!" Wang Kun suddenly found that a man in the destroyed forest corridor had blocked his yellow spring tiannu "Shit, Mr. bear, I put it on you specially. You NIMA put a martial spirit and the real body blocked it. I should have put it on you just now." And thousands of miles away, Zhao Wuji also scolded, "you little bastard, you made these moths for labor and capital. If labor and capital could not beat you, you would have been beaten all over the ground! Fortunately, these woods were used as cover, otherwise labor and capital would be seriously injured." "Yo, you''re great, Miss Zhao. I''m so scared!" Before Zhao Wuji responded, Ning Rongrong scolded, "you silk Wang Kun, just scared silk me, okay!" Wang Kun smiled, "OK! The little witch is afraid. It''s good." after Wang Kun ate the food in the storage ring, ha Xi''s spicy mother''s physique made him quickly recover the soul power, energy and muscle consumed by his body. He took a few deep breaths and almost recovered. He looked over there. Because the Dragon male and snake mother who had just been shocked, he and Meng still said, "Hey, wake up." That time, the divined dragon Gong said in fear, "it''s really powerful, little brother. Just now, even if I resist with all my strength, it''s estimated that both sides will lose." Wang Kun smiled contemptuously. "Do you deserve it? How dare xiaohundouluo be so presumptuous? The great Wei Tianlong Buddha hid in the ground, and the Prajna Buddhas Prajna lamakong." The four soul rings on Wang Kun''s body were purple, black and red, shining with infinite light again. He smiled and said, "my fourth soul skill is the strongest. Have you ever seen a killing move? It''s not the sea of trees." The dragon was so angry that he dared to be so presumptuous? Can''t you even give the old man steps? Wang Kun walked over and the third Soul Ring flashed, The third soul ring has 990000 years, and the second soul technology space is connected and launched. He twinkled to Meng still behind the Dragon Duke. The princess held her directly. Meng still screamed in panic and kept struggling. Wang Kun''s third Soul Ring lit up again. When he flew to the original place, the princess hugged him and said casually, "this is the second section of flying Thunder God. Your life is in my hands. I want you to silk. You have to silk, so you know how to be busy?" Chao Tianxiang directly knocked the Dragon Duke Meng Shu on his head with a snake stick. "They told you not to put on airs, but you didn''t listen!" After scolding, Chao Tianxiang bowed to Lord Long''s head and said, "you can do whatever you want, but can I ask you to let go of my granddaughter?" Wang Kun saw that Meng still beat himself with a snake stick. The poison was eroding his body, but suddenly Wang Kun''s body burst into white smoke. Meng still couldn''t help shouting, "it''s so hot! Put me down!" Thank the White Emperor of the night, the Supreme xuanqiong of the Haotian Jinque, and the great emperor (this name, I yuzhibo madala, would like to call you the longest!) Who is Buddha? Readers greatly The first cute king -- Limu Tang San is my idol Before, readers greatly Thousands of readers Shallow readers greatly Plain and light ink readers greatly A dream of numerous Tang readers greatly Favorite readers greatly Scar readers greatly Proud readers greatly Thousands of readers greatly Lonely immortal reader Zhao Quantao Boring readers Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! At 6:06 every night, there are at least two shifts and no upper limit at most. At present, it is four shifts, See you at 6:06 every night! This book has a single spirit and a single spirit. Chapter 42 Wang Kun smiled and let the little proud girl go, "Poison is useless to me. My body is invincible." Hashi''s mother''s constitution is to take it! After he released a ten thousand year old Cape dragon turtle, the ten thousand year Soul Ring rose from its head. The armored dragon turtle saw so many people and squeezed into a ball. Wang Kun was fair to the dragon. "It''s easy for your granddaughter to absorb the ten thousand year soul ring. I''ll make amends for you. After all, my friend robbed you two soul beasts. The proud Meng still said, "only poisonous spirits are suitable for me. Even if it''s a Wannian soul ring, I don''t want it!" Wang Kun didn''t answer. He looked at long Gong and snake mother. Meng Shu thought about it before he said "Excuse me, this peerless little brother, is it difficult to absorb this soul ring? I heard my wife say that after the soul animal is absorbed by your little brother''s blue ball and released, a purple soul ring will appear on the top of the soul animal''s head. It''s easy to absorb it, and it''s full of soul power! I wonder if this black soul ring can be absorbed?" Wang kungou frowned. "Are you teaching me to do things? Meng Shu quickly shook his head. "I don''t dare, but I''m afraid my granddaughter is in danger." Nameng still immediately shouted, "I don''t want his soul ring!" Chao Tianxiang hurriedly ran over, covered her mouth and pulled her over. "The childe just covered you when your clothes didn''t cover your body. Your character is already good. Plus your strength is so strong, it''s the best choice!" But Meng still took her grandmother''s hand down. "I just did that. You don''t know the way he looked at me! The one named Tang San didn''t have any evil thoughts." Chao Tianxiang apologized to Wang Kun. "Sorry, my granddaughter is not sensible." Wang Kun also took back the four soul rings and said, "it''s all right. It''s just to see Meng''s reaction after killing you two." Meng still blushed and shouted "dare you!" angrily, while all the dragons and snakes in the world are in a cold sweat behind their backs. Wang Kun smiled, but Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, who had already arrived at this time, shook their heads. Ning Rongrong said, "Wang Kun will not." Wang Kun looked at Ning Rongrong and threatened, "did you just cry for me? You''re powerful without saying a few words about you? Dare to teach me how to do things?" The corners of his eyes were still moist red. Ning Rongrong crossed his hands and said, "you made me cry. What''s the matter with me!" Wang Kun lamented. He said to the Dragon Duke, "there are no side effects. The soul beast of ten thousand years absorbs the soul ring and can jump five levels in one jump. Unfortunately, it''s not God''s gift of the soul ring, otherwise it will be directly promoted to ten levels. However, the world''s martial arts are not broken fast and firm. There is something wrong with your granddaughter''s brain?" Chao Tianxiang and Meng Shu quickly apologized, "sorry, we failed to teach." Chao Tianxiang firmly grabbed Meng still''s hand, who just wanted to scold Wang Kun, and said, "good granddaughter, go and absorb it. Although it''s not poison, the childe said it, then there will be no mistake." Meng was still wronged and said, "I don''t want it. The tortoise is not good-looking at all. The soul ring must not be easy to use." Wang Kun kicked the armored dragon turtle directly at Meng still. The Dragon Lord hurried to pick it up, and the Black Soul Ring on the top of the armored dragon Turtle was also integrated into Meng still''s body as desired. Meng still scolded, "how can you be like this! You forced me to absorb all attacks below the same level. It was invalid and engraved with a 50% anti injury effect! It also increased my soul power by five levels in an instant!" Meng still has a twisted face. She doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Wang Kun also said, "surrender to the Zhenxiang theory of Jingze great God! I''m silk outside today. I won''t eat anything from you if I jump from here! Yes, the rice is really delicious!" For a moment, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Even the most uncomfortable Meng still couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, although they couldn''t understand what Wang Kun was saying. Looking at her, they said, "come on, proud ghost. You''re better than Tang San now! Of course, Tang San doesn''t need concealed weapons." Meng still believed, but what she just said made her embarrassed to say thank you. At this time, Ning Rongrong walked over and spread his two small hands, "little brother Wang Kun, where''s mine?" Wang Kun touched her little devil and said, "still that sentence, want to p eat?" Ning Rongrong''s eyes burst into tears, and Wang Kun vomited fragrance. "Fuck, how can you learn to cry?" Ning Rongrong wiped his tears with his hands. "Who wants you to be honest when girls cry?" Wang Kun lamented, "how hot and smart are you? You''re more stupid than Tang San. No, you''re more stupid than Tang San." Ning Rongrong knew she was more stupid than Tang San. She pointed to Wang Kun and said, "you seem to be as smart as me." Wang Kun took out the good thing with the elf ball from the storage ring. It''s really shameless. The lovely giant panda is so powerful? But it also deserves the power of his iron eater. After Wang Kun took out the blue elf ball, Ning Rongrong''s originally hoped eyes suddenly turned into contempt, "I''m only level 26 now! No! You''re angry at level 27, but not level 30! What''s the use of you for me?" Wang Kun is also a brain failure. He hit Ning Rongrong''s little devil. "Didn''t I find you a magic medicine that can improve the level of soul power without side effects?" originally, Wang Kun wanted to eat it by himself. After all, Douluo''s mainland strength is respected, and he won''t be named Douluo until his strength is dead. It''s good to compete with poison Douluo. Ning Rongrong covered his head with pain and said, "where''s my fairy grass?" "Hey, Ning Rongrong, little witch, you''re a little gaining an inch!" "Wang Kun, if you make me cry, you can''t forget it!" Wang Kun looked at Ning Rongrong, and his eyes were wet again. Wang Kun thought for a moment. He pinched Ning Rongrong''s chin and said, "it''s really good to take advantage of you." with a smile, Ning Rongrong suddenly remembered that he had been occupied before. She was pretty and reddish. "Hurry up! I want to eat your fairy grass!" When Wang Kun took out the six fairy grasses in the storage ring, that is, the grass with seven colors, it was so little. Ning Rongrong grabbed it, looked at it, it was very beautiful, and ate it directly. But what she took away was just a little fairy grass, which was a little disgusted. "Hey, chick, aren''t you afraid of my poisoning?" "I''m not afraid. You''re not such a person anyway." "Oh, thank you for your appreciation." "However, why are you such a dog! You don''t even give me all the good things! Just give me such a little?......" the six fairy grasses that were eaten turned into seven colors, flowing in Ning Rongrong''s body and constantly nourishing her body. Ning Rongrong quickly sat down and practiced. Otherwise, it is easy for Qi and blood to surge. These six fairy herbs are too tonic. Although they are so little, the effect is really good! Wang kuntian smiled and whispered, "good things can only be given to my angel, Rongrong you? OK." no one heard this sentence. As for Wang Kun, he muttered in his mouth. But Wang Kun suddenly woke up! "Shit, Tang San is now breaking through the soul limit to cultivate and absorb the Soul Ring! This human faced magic spider looks like that. Everyone is quiet! Ning Rongrong is also practicing and Tang Sanshun brought it." All of a sudden, this coquettish operation made everyone unstable and fell down, but everyone didn''t make a noise. At this time, although Tang San was suffering unparalleled pain, he had an extremely persistent belief in his heart. That''s to rescue the dance. Thank God and devil readers Who is Buddha? Readers greatly The first cute king -- Limu Tang San is my idol Before, readers greatly Thousands of readers Shallow readers greatly Plain and light ink readers greatly A dream of numerous Tang readers greatly Lonely immortal reader Readers 20191113091859758744591 Oh, the reader is very big Favorite readers greatly Never be short of books, and the readers will be greatly improved Slide the foundation of the world, readers greatly The mouse with the cat in its mouth is big six Good son, don''t bother me User 259392777 The moon sleeps hard, Panasonic drinks alone, and the readers greatly Snow afternoon Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! At 6:06 every night, there are at least two shifts and no upper limit at most. At present, it is five shifts, See you at 6:06 every night! This book has a single spirit and a single spirit. Chapter 43 With this belief, he firmly withstood waves of pain. Even though he had exuded blood, he still fought against the domineering energy in the human face magic spider soul ring. The powerful energy fluctuation was rising, and the blood fog around Tang San''s body became more and more obvious. In the blood fog, there was even a faint fishy smell exuding. I don''t know whether it is the impurity in the Tang three body or the toxin of the human faced magic spider. Wang Kun is also Tucao, "Tang three is really a powerful person, if I make complaints about his method, it is not so simple." Looking at Tang San all the time, Meng, who was worried about him, still stared at him, "don''t worry!" Zhu Zhu turns around and stares at Wang Kun coldly. The meaning is very obvious. Let Wang Kun stop talking! Is Wang Kun the kind of person who is obedient at will? Wang Kun is obedient. What''s the matter? However, the corner of his mouth revealed a cunning angle. When everyone was anxious like ants on a hot pot, suddenly, a light footstep attracted Zhao Wuji''s attention. "Who?" Zhao Wuji''s cold eyes looked in a direction, and his soul force suddenly gathered. At this time, Tang San has reached the most critical moment. He will never allow anyone or soul animals to disturb him. "Miss Zhao." a slender figure ran out of the woods. Seeing her, not only Zhao Wuji was stunned, but others couldn''t help being stunned. I know everything except Lao Wang. It was a small dance that suddenly ran out of the woods. At this time, the little dance looked a little embarrassed, the clothes on her body were more damaged, and the neat scorpion braids on her head became messy, but her face was very ruddy and seemed to be a little more mature than before. "Little dance, you''re not dead?" Oscar said these words before he realized that his words were a little ugly. Looking at Tang San in the light red fog, Xiaowu immediately tightened her heart and rushed to him step by step. "Don''t disturb him. He''s absorbing the third soul ring." Zhao Wuji quickly stopped Xiaowu. The little dance lost her voice and said, "but how can the absorption of the third Soul Ring become like this?" she turned and looked at the body of the human faced magic spider next to her. She understood more or less. "It''s a human faced magic spider. It''s not good. This human faced magic spider''s cultivation has exceeded 2000 years. The master said that the limit of the third Soul Ring of the soul master is more than 1760 years. The junior three him..." Zhao Wuji was stunned. "How do you know that this human faced magic spider is a 2000 year cultivation?" Xiaowu was trying to explain. Wang Kun, a talkative man, directly interrupted, "Da Gangzi, a good friend of siyanzi and the strongest straight steel man in the world, has a lot of cruel words. Da Gangzi is the teacher who teaches them." Ma Hongjun directly spits out fragrance, "fuck, this nickname! Brother Wang is powerful!" And everyone else covered their faces and smiled. Wang Kun also raised his thumb, "low-key, I''m cowhide, but I''m low-key." At this time, Tang San was frantically struggling with its hegemonic soul power in the human face magic spider soul ring. Originally, he could not hear it, but because the master was extremely important in his heart. When his ears receive this sound, it is transmitted directly to his brain. Tang San instantly understood what Wang Kungang was saying? Sitting on the ground, Tang San spit blood. Wang Kun was ashamed at this moment. He was very happy to be stared at by everyone. Especially the little dance! When she saw her brother spit blood, she stared at Wang Kun with blood red eyes, and the first and third soul rings on her body lit up. The first soul skill waist bow, the third soul skill blink. Wang Kun saw the pink figure of Xiaowu one after another and didn''t want to hide. He just walked to Tang San, and Xiaowu didn''t hesitate. When he approached Wang Kun, he opened the first soul skill. Xiaowu kicked Wang Kun''s face directly. Wang Kun was too lazy to struggle. He just said "wooden Dun, the art of cage." at the moment of kicking, Xiaowu''s body was directly bound by Wang Kun''s Wooden dun. Or the whole body binding, very tempting. Wang Kun said calmly, "well, what do you think?" Wang Kun walked forward slowly. When the third Soul Ring on his body approached, it was the first soul beast emperor in the mainland in 990000 years! When the Soul Ring approached, the blood red light shone on the purple soul ring, which suddenly made the originally extremely overbearing human face magic spider Soul Ring recognize it! Yes, that''s it! Tang San''s originally painful expression turned into calm. Began to slowly absorb the purple soul ring of the human faced magic spider. Xiaowu also found something strange at this time. She saw that the third Soul Ring of Wang Kun was originally black, but it bloomed a few threads of blood red! But Xiaowu sighed when she saw that the third brother was all right, She then paid attention to Wang Kun''s third fake Wannian black soul ring. She remembered that she had just talked with Daming Erming about the past six years. Daming told her that a spicy chicken Wang Kun actually absorbed the Soul Ring of the first soul beast, the Black Dragon Emperor, which also made her understand that the man in front of her was not only coquettish, but also very powerful. Wait a minute, the fourth Soul Ring seems to belong to the ten fierce beast king of demons. Daming told her a lot of things that have happened in the past six years. Xiaowu didn''t expect that there was a soul and beast lord lord Silver Dragon King hidden in the lake of life? Still like this shameless Wang Kun? While Xiaowu was just communicating with Titan ape and azure ox python, he suddenly appeared to pull her pigtail. She thought Wang Kun was powerful, but she was still so angry! Even if he is more powerful than you can imagine! Still fight! I want to beat Wang Kun when I see his cheap appearance! But just then, when she saw the third Soul Ring on Wang Kun, she felt the power of the emperor, and she couldn''t help shouting "the strongest Soul Ring in red!" When this sentence was said, everyone stared at the black Wannian Soul Ring on Wang Kun. When they observed it carefully, they were all frightened and shouted, "the third soul ring is actually a 100000 year Soul Ring!" Zhao Wuji covered his head. "Shit, what the hell is this? Labor and capital have seen too many strange things these days. The fourth soul ring is 100000 years. In fact, it''s OK. After all, it''s purple, black and black. The fourth soul ring is 100000 years and can be accepted, but NIMA''s and the third soul ring are still hidden! Specifically scold labor and capital?" Oscar was also frightened and said, "Why are you so excellent? Are we all spicy chickens?" Wang Kun ignored them. After Tang San was fine, he took a look at Ning Rongrong, who was still practicing. He stood up and put the blue super elf ball containing the giant panda into the storage ring. He looked at Meng still with a sense of heart. "Hey, is what Meng Shu just said true? If not, it''s not illegal to kill in Xingdou forest. Just say it was killed by a soul beast." He turned to Zhao Wuji. "I agree with you, bear. When I met Chao Tianxiang and Meng still before, I saw the murderous spirit in your eyes." And put up a thumb. Before the embarrassed Zhao Wuji spoke, Meng still pointed to Wang Kun, "you shameless, my grandfather doesn''t count! I count! Don''t even want to kill them, you can''t beat them!" Before Wang Kun could speak, Chao Tianxiang covered his granddaughter''s mouth, while long Gong Meng Shu was afraid and begged, "please be kind to my granddaughter. Please!" Wang Kun smiled. "I''m old and afraid of things, but you''re afraid of the power behind me? After all, you must think how powerful a person who can cultivate the color of Soul Ring purple, black and red. However, geese, labor NIMA has no power! You have to believe me! Though" Wang Kun made an inspection tour. Well, in everyone''s eyes, I believe you, a ghost, you bad old man, very bad. "Sure enough, you don''t believe I have no power behind me." Thank God and devil readers Who is Buddha? Readers greatly The first cute king -- Limu Tang San is my idol Before, readers greatly Thousands of readers Shallow readers greatly Plain and light ink readers greatly A dream of numerous Tang readers greatly Lonely immortal reader Readers 20191113091859758744591 Oh, the reader is very big Favorite readers greatly Never be short of books, and the readers will be greatly improved Slide the foundation of the world, readers greatly The mouse with the cat in its mouth is big six Good son, don''t bother me User 259392777 The moon sleeps hard, Panasonic drinks alone, and the readers greatly Snow afternoon Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! At 6:06 every night, there are at least two shifts and no upper limit at most. At present, it is five shifts, See you at 6:06 every night! This book has a single spirit and a single spirit. Chapter 44 He had a showdown! The third Soul Ring on him lit up. It was bright blood red! But in front of others, it is estimated to be only 100000 years. It''s just the most powerful 100000 years. By the way, there are nine Orange gold point pendants, but Wang Kun is still hiding them with the nine color divine light of creation. When the bright blood red Soul Ring came out, the people were shocked again. Only Zhao Wuji, who had seen the soul ring for 100000 years, was a little relaxed, because when he saw it, he was beaten by Tang Hao. Wang Kun used the third Soul Ring for 990000 years, and the second soul technology space was introduced. In an instant, he reached Meng still''s side, and the princess hugged her. At the same time, the first soul ring lights up, 40000 year soul ring, different space. "Shenwei!" He still entered his own different space with Meng in his arms. He smiled at such a beautiful different space. When he played games with the school flower of canghui college, he didn''t even decorate it. Is one side of nothingness. It''s almost like the different space with soil. It''s all darkness, although these are the darkness inside with soil, right? Only a little light, Lin, what should I do without you? Wait a minute, you don''t seem to be a good man, do you? Ha ha ha. In addition to her favorite Gu Yuena, she doesn''t occupy tofu at will. She is like a dog with other little sisters. He still put Meng on the soft grass. He looked at the river in front of him like a calm mirror. The river is so clear that you can see the green grass on both sides that can drown people. On the grass, you can''t see it as long as you lie in it; Wang Kun pulled out a piece of green grass and threw it into the river, causing waves in circles. The clear river became flawless emerald because of the cover of grass and the reflection of green light. He looked at Meng, who was lying on the grass and was about to disappear, and still said, "isn''t this place good?" Meng still sat up with his legs tilted and said, "you brought me here. Is it just for me to see the scenery?" Wang Kun lay on the grass, took a piece of grass, crossed his legs and put his hands on his head. "I don''t usually force girls." Meng still exhaled, "then let me go quickly!" When Wang Kun looked at her, he released the armored dragon turtle just collected with the blue elf ball. The armored dragon turtle looked at Meng still and shrunk into a ball again. Wang Kun took it back. "The third soul ring is the eternal soul ring, except that I thought it was just you and her." Meng still suddenly woke up. "Have you done it with other girls? Just because of a ten thousand year Soul Ring?" Wang Kun smiled obscene. "Well, it''s not as beautiful as you. By the way, the soul power level has been directly raised to level 35. You''re very powerful now." Meng was still speechless. "Hehe, Shrek demon king, Wang Kun. You''re so busy letting me out? I''ll buy your eternal soul ring with a million gold wedding coins." Shit, a million gold soul coins? One billion, one billion! I''m upset, Charlotte! The richest man in Xihong city is labor and capital. Originally, I wanted to get along with you as an ordinary person, but in exchange, I was really alienated. Don''t pretend. I''m a millionaire. I had a showdown. Forget it, bibidong''s rich woman has the most money in Douluo mainland. In addition to the Qiandao family, Wang Kun suddenly wants to see the Qianren snow earlier. She is the richest little rich woman in quandouluo! It''s still the best, but it shouldn''t look as good as na''er. At this time, a white caption suddenly appeared in front of Wang Kun [the favor system has been passively turned on, and the peerless face has been turned on. The peerless face experience time has ten minutes left, please favor the host as soon as possible.] When Wang Kun was reminded by the system, he suddenly found that he remembered a term "handsome is justice." Wang Kun stood up. Meng still only saw his back and didn''t see his. Wang Kun walked slowly to the clear emerald River and looked at himself now. What do you say? The facial features haven''t changed much, but what the river reflects is really a peerless beautiful man. The hair of this peerless beautiful boy has a light luster like black jade, and the skin at the neck is as fine as beautiful porcelain. There was a breeze, and the petals fell lightly, crystal like snow, However, such a beautiful man with snow like skin is not angry but powerful. His strange blood eyes, tall and strong golden body, coupled with his stunning face, came like a God. Well, Wang Kun frankly, except that the color of the eyes has changed, NIMA, isn''t this about the wheel eye? Don''t say, although there is no three hook jade in the wheel eye, or the pattern beautiful pupil of the kaleidoscope, or the double pattern beautiful pupil of the eternal kaleidoscope. Nor is it the corrugated beautiful pupil of the six samsara eyes. Wang Kun thinks it''s OK and handsome! After all, yuzhibo was destroyed by the regiment, leaving only yuzhibo''s two pillars and yuzhibo zoliana. Can''t they open branches and leaves for their family? But the hair is not a hedgehog head. It seems that you have used Piao rou. It seems that I''m going to open branches and leaves for yuzhibo''s seven weasels. After all, among the yuzhibo people, he is the only one who uses Piao Rou! At this time, Meng still wanted to go back early. When she stood up, she was very reluctant. She looked at the soft grass and wanted to lie down, but she still had to go back early, otherwise she didn''t know what happened. When she walked past, the peerless beautiful boy who noticed the movement turned back gently. And this time, Meng still blushed. She unconsciously sat on the grass and covered her hot face with her hands. "How can you become so, so handsome!" Wang Kun also smiled. It was a thousand year old bastard. Oh, no, it was the dog face of old cheat paper. "Only here can I reveal my face." Meng was still shy and said, "it''s not true that my grandfather asked you to marry me. Don''t take it seriously." "By the way, the flower of canghui college has never seen me like this before. You are still the first person." Meng "are you from canghui college? I haven''t heard of it. Let me out quickly anyway!" Wang Kun couldn''t help sighing in his heart that beauty is justice! No problem, old fellow! He pinched Meng still''s chin. "It''s the wrong choice for you to insult a man with money. And if there''s no one billion in your family, you''ll go to the construction site to move bricks... No, it''s raising pigs. I can''t bear to see such a beautiful little poisonous woman suffer like this." The main reason is that the rich woman in Wang Kun''s heart is bi bidong. Meng is still such a little rich woman. Wang Kun naturally doesn''t like it. Then he forced a kiss It''s okay to understand, not to understand. Ha ha ha Wang Kun played in this way until the morning, during which all the actions were played again. They left the different space, but not in situ, but washed by the stream in the star forest. Meng was still happily holding Wang Kun''s neck with both hands. He couldn''t move and couldn''t close his legs. Wang Kun also smiled with satisfaction. After they washed, they put on their uncle. Wang Kun returned to the original place with her in his arms. When he was about to arrive, he suddenly remembered that Meng still didn''t resist last night? Although the more resistance, well, Wang Kun won''t force women to play games with him. But selfie is really a good thing! Beauty is justice, no problem, but I''m ok. Although I''m a little handsome, I can''t find it in the crowd. But Wang Kun loves this random system! Let yourself be so handsome and play with all kinds of goddesses. Wang Kun also loves it! Well, I''m too dog. At this time, the angry Ning Rongrong had been standing there waiting for Wang Kun to come back, and Xiaowu advised her to "don''t wait for Wang Kun, let''s go back first, and when we come back to Shrek school, we''ll clean him up together!" "My Soul Ring hasn''t arrived yet, and my fairy grass! Silk Wang Kun, takes up so much of me, and the tofu must get back!" However, at this time, everyone saw a strange man holding the flushed Meng in the forest. The hair of this peerless beautiful boy has a light luster like black jade, and the skin at the neck is as fine as beautiful porcelain. There was a breeze, and the petals fell lightly, crystal like snow, However, such a beautiful man with snow like skin is not angry but powerful. His strange blood eyes, tall and strong golden body, coupled with his stunning face, came like a God. Thank God and devil readers Who is Buddha? Readers greatly The first cute king -- Limu Tang San is my idol Before, readers greatly Thousands of readers Shallow readers greatly Plain and light ink readers greatly A dream of numerous Tang readers greatly Lonely immortal reader Readers 20191113091859758744591 Oh, the reader is very big Favorite readers greatly Never be short of books, and the readers will be greatly improved Slide the foundation of the world, readers greatly The mouse with the cat in its mouth is big six Good son, don''t bother me User 259392777 The moon sleeps hard, Panasonic drinks alone, and the readers greatly Snow afternoon Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! At 6:06 every night, there are at least two shifts and no upper limit at most. At present, it is five shifts, See you at 6:06 every night! This book has a single spirit and a single spirit. Chapter 45 But he was wearing the same black robe as Wang Kun last night. Long Gong Meng Shu said eagerly, "who are you? Did you save him?" Wang Kun still put Meng down. Meng still couldn''t close his legs. His face flushed and walked slowly behind her grandmother. Then chaotianxiang immediately saw who this person was. "Are you Wang Kun? Otherwise, how could it still be?" Wang Kun suddenly remembered that he seemed to be super handsome? Wang Kun loves this random system! Wang Kun silently waved his hand on his face and changed back to his previous handsome face. Wang Kun smiled cunningly and said, "Oh, I''ve been found. I''m actually a handsome man? Oh, oh." Ning Rongrong was fascinated by the face of the beautiful man just now, but when she changed back to the original face, she said in a rosy voice, "My Soul Ring! And my fairy grass!" Wang Kun looked closely at Ning Rongrong''s face. Ning Rongrong saw that Wang Kun was so close to himself, and his little face became more red. He hurriedly said, "hurry up!" Wang Kun held her hand. "Oh, scolded me before. What''s the matter now? Little witch? Brother''s face is too handsome?" Ning Rongrong wanted to break free, but Wang Kun''s strength was too strong to break free, so she had to turn her head to one side. The little dance who couldn''t watch came over and said, "Hey, silk Wang Kun, let her go!" Wang Kun looked at Xiaowu with some doubts. "Great, your brother really has a way with women. He didn''t move a bit when he saw my handsome face." The little dance''s face, which was not red, turned red and covered his face. "My brother is too much better than you! Even if he is handsome, he is not as handsome as my brother!" Oscar looked at Tang San indecently and touched him on the shoulder with his elbow. "Xiao San, there''s a way to deal with his girlfriend?" Tang San blushed and scratched his head. "She''s just my sister." Oscar also showed a look that everyone knows. Wang Kun looked at Tang San, who had absorbed the human face magic spider and had almost recovered, and said sadly, "why don''t you take it with the blue ball? Last night, I suppressed the hegemonic power in the human face magic spider Soul Ring by relying on the authority of the 100000 year soul ring. Otherwise, you would have asked." Tang San also scratched his head in embarrassment. "At that time, he was eager to save Xiaowu. So he forgot. But thank brother Wang for saving his life." Wang Kun shook his head. "No, if I hadn''t nicknamed the master, I wouldn''t let you spit blood." Tang San looked ugly. "Well, brother Wang, you''d better stop yelling?" when the conversation was said, everyone''s laughter was detonated, except Tang San. However, Zhao Wuji stopped laughing and coughed a few times to make everyone stop laughing. Wang Kun also held Gatlin, who had just created a dark color system with the nine color divine light of creation, and said, "boy, the times have changed! It''s not time for the soul master of concealed weapons and spicy chicken to do evil." Wang Kun also looked at the Dragon male and snake female. He said, "in fact, yesterday''s fourth soul ring was not my last card." When this sentence was said, Tang San wanted to say, "no! Brother Wang, I heard Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing say that this weapon can only be made. There are endless concealed weapons." But don''t interrupt other people''s conversation at will, Tang San will do so. Although he is a good man, he does things harder than anyone. For example, beating women, although Wang Kun also beats Meng Shu was so stared at, and there were eight black muzzle. Although he didn''t know what it was, his body was in a cold sweat and hugged his fist with both hands. "Thank you for not killing me." Wang Kun also looked at the crimson Meng and still said, "killing is definitely not going to kill unless it''s too stupid, for example." Wang Kun took Gatlin back into the storage ring. Wang Kun pointed to Zhu Zhuqing. "NIMA, I wanted to help you improve your soul power to level 30, but I didn''t say it!" Wang Kun took out the little fairy grass of the extreme dark element that emperor Tian gave himself in the storage ring. Wang Kun suddenly remembered what emperor Tian said at the beginning, "if you want to become stronger, swallow it, you will become stronger. Lord Gu Yuena, you must guard!" emperor Tian said this in a very low voice, as if he was guarding na''er? He''s dreaming! Zhu Zhuqing saw that there was a little black fairy grass in the palm of Wang Kun''s right hand, and the black seemed to absorb all the light. In Zhu Zhuqing''s view, she could not see the length, width and height of the object, but only the length and width. She was stunned from a three-dimensional object to a two-dimensional object. Can only see its length and width! Well, in fact, what Zhu Zhuqing saw was a piece of black grass in the shape of grass, only one or two centimeters. Yes, pieces. Zhu Zhuqing looked disgusted and said to Gao Leng, "are you sick?" Dai mubai couldn''t help scolding Wang Kun, "give my family Zhuqing the rest of you. Are you a man?" When Wang Kun heard this, he was very happy and said, "my soul power is level 46. I''ll find you Xiancao. As a result, I got fat first. Didn''t expect it!" Wang Kun and Meng still played games, gave birth to level 1, and added level 5 to themselves. There''s nothing wrong with it. People were shocked again. Zhao Wuji also spits fragrance. "Fuck me, madder, 12-year-old level 46? Fuck me!" The uninformed Meng Shu and Chao Tianxiang also exclaimed, "Why are you so young?" Meng was still surprised that Wang Kun was so much younger than himself? However, Wang Kun said, "lie to you, I''m only level 41. I won''t become stronger after taking herbal medicine. I can only supplement the lost soul power in my body. Moreover, my martial soul is too strong, so I need a lot of soul power to upgrade. Especially at level 41, it will be more and more difficult to improve the soul power level." Well, in fact, the random system controls the power of the host. Only when Wang Kun completes the task released by the random system can Wang Kun obtain power. Wang Kun is convinced. However, he can cultivate himself, but during his cultivation, Wang Kun''s progress every day is extremely slow. Although Wang Kun has always insisted, his martial soul creation nine color divine light is too strong, which is stronger than Pangu axe. Although his power is not as strong as Pangu axe, his comprehensive strength is stronger than Pangu axe. Hey. Spicy chicken martial soul destroys people''s youth. Why do you practice for so long? Hear this. Everyone was afraid of their own ferocity. It would be terrible to be such a monster! Twelve years old, the most powerful Tang Sancai is level 30. Oh, no, Ning Rongrong is younger than Tang Sancai now. If it''s just a competition for soul power. After all, I ate fairy grass and cowhide! If you compete for strength, Ning Rongrong can''t beat Tang San. Wang Kun said, "I got only a little. I gave all the good things to my angel." Ning Rongrong suddenly stared at Meng Meng''s big eyes. "Your angel? Your pet?" Wang Kun thought, "well, where are the ghosts of 100000 years." This shocked everyone. Wang Kun still keeps a soul animal for 100000 years as a pet? Wang Kun said that na''er is not a hundred thousand years old, but the strongest soul beast. But Tang San has also raised a soft bone rabbit dance for 100000 years as his wife. There''s nothing wrong with it. Thank God and devil readers Who is Buddha? Readers greatly The first cute king -- Limu Tang San is my idol Before, readers greatly Thousands of readers Shallow readers greatly Plain and light ink readers greatly A dream of numerous Tang readers greatly Lonely immortal reader Readers 20191113091859758744591 Oh, the reader is very big Favorite readers greatly Never be short of books, and the readers will be greatly improved Slide the foundation of the world, readers greatly The mouse with the cat in its mouth is big six Good son, don''t bother me User 259392777 The moon sleeps hard, Panasonic drinks alone, and the readers greatly Snow afternoon Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! At 6:06 every night, there are at least two shifts and no upper limit at most. At present, it is five shifts, See you at 6:06 every night! This book has a single spirit and a single spirit. Chapter 46 After Zhu Zhuqing took the extreme dark fairy grass into his hand, he found that it was so powerful? She felt that the energy contained in the black grass was very strong. After calming down, she looked at Dai mubai, the licking dog who helped her speak. "Hey, it''s really disgusting!" Dai mubai just had some momentum, but Zhu Zhuqing said so. He pointed to himself, "I''m busy?" Zhu Zhuqing stared at him, and Dai mubai hurriedly looked at Oscar. "I''m really disgusted?" Oscar looked at the eyes of the people around him at a loss. It was a kind of approval. His expression was complex and nodded. "Yes, Dai mubai, who was looking for a woman every day, was better. Now this infatuation wearing mubai is true." Dai mubai looked at Ma Hongjun, who nodded. Dai mubai covered his face. "But... Forget it, I''d better change back to the original." Zhu Zhuqing looked at the scum and stared at Dai mubai. It makes Dai mubai very uncomfortable, but he has nothing to do. Dai mubai just looked at Wang Kun and said, "brother, be nice to Zhuqing." Wang Kun also smiled. "No, wait until I kill Davis of Xingluo empire." Dai mubai was a little shocked, but he was still patient. "Do you know?" Wang Kun nodded. "When I meet you next time, I''ll kill you." Dai mubai said reluctantly, "I wanted to defeat them with Zhuqing, but now you appear. Ah, OK. There was also the ghost white tiger with the martial spirit fusion technology." Wang Kun smiled and said, "is it a martial soul fusion skill? My martial soul should be ok?"?, White subtitles appeared in front of Wang Kun [the favorite system has been transformed into a martial soul fusion system. The soul power of the host can be increased by one level every time it merges with ten people. At the same time, because the host''s martial soul is the nine color divine light of creation, it is 100% fusion when any human''s martial soul merges, and after the martial soul merges, the human''s posture integrated with the host''s martial soul will be the most desired posture in her heart. At the same time, the control is the host, the host Control can also be taught.] Wang Kun''s self-confident expression immediately became arrogant, "Hey, in fact, my martial soul is very hot. I can only use martial soul fusion with everyone, and when martial soul fusion, all control is handed over to people who are not me, and the posture of martial soul fusion is what she or he wants most in his heart." Ning Rongrong tugged at the corner of Wang Kun''s clothes and said, "I want it!" Wang Kun touched her little devil "dreaming." Ning Rongrong felt uncomfortable and wanted to cry. But Wang Kun quickly turned his head, "don''t cry!" At this time, Zhu Zhuqing took a little extreme dark grass in his hand and ate it directly. The terrible extreme dark element swept Zhu Zhuqing''s body. Zhu Zhuqing quickly sat down and crossed his legs to run the soul force in her body, so that the extreme dark element filled her body. At this time, Zhu Zhuqing''s body was getting darker and darker, and she was almost invisible. Wang Kun and Ning Rongrong, who originally wanted to make mischief, immediately calmed down, while Meng Shu and Chao Tianxiang also said to Wang Kun, "farewell, childe, let''s go first." Wang Kun nodded. The three of long Gong left, but Meng was still very shy, but proudly said, "don''t look for me in the future!" Wang Kun looked at the upright and proud little imperial sister and smiled, "I''ll find it!" Meng still raised his mouth slightly, "hum, impossible!" Then he left, and Ning Rongrong twisted the soft meat around Wang Kun''s waist, "don''t think you''ve become handsome, you can do whatever you want!" Wang Kun immediately pulled her slender jade hand down. "It really hurts. Don''t do it?" Ning Rongrong forked his waist. "It''s impossible! Unless you don''t spend so much time!" Wang Kun shook his hand. "Impossible, impossible." Ning Rongrong directly put his hands together and pinched the soft meat on his waist. Wang Kun sucked the cold air in pain. Wang Kun quickly pulled her hand with both hands. "Stop it, okay? You''re not so important in my heart, little witch." Hearing this, she turned her head and said nothing. Wang Kun walked over and looked at her rosy eyes. "It''s mainly that they are more beautiful than you." She just wanted to cry, but what Wang Kun said choked. She angrily hammered him with a small fist. Wang Kun suddenly became devoted, "my favorite person has long been selected, so you are not the queen, you can only be the imperial concubine." Ning Rongrong scolded angrily, "you silk King Kun, why did you provoke me?" Wang Kun held her hands. "I''m very kind to you, and it''s normal for a powerful man to have three wives and four concubines." Ning Rongrong thought about it. It''s true that her father is here. As a result, she has more than a dozen big brothers. She calmed down, inspected other people''s expressions, and found Xiaowu, Ma Hongjun, Dai mubai, Zhao Wuji, and even Oscar who liked her before! Are they eating melons? Ning Rongrong quickly calmed herself down. She said calmly, "I was educated by Frank before, but now I''m educated by you." Wang Kun approached Ning Rongrong''s ear and whispered, "didn''t you expect?" Ning Rongrong didn''t answer him, mainly because he was angry and didn''t want to answer. Wang Kun smiled. "Rongrong is not angry, but I have to say that my favorite she is an angel." Ning Rongrong''s heart aroused infinite curiosity. She couldn''t help but want to know what kind of woman she was. She dared Wang Kun to say she was an angel. Should she be really beautiful? At this time, Zhu Zhuqing also absorbed the ultimate dark fairy grass, her surroundings became darker, her temperament became higher and colder, which was very difficult to approach. Zhu Zhuqing released the martial spirit, and the martial spirit possessed the body. Zhu Zhuqing just went to the shade of the tree and disappeared! Wang Kun: "well, after eating so much, Zhu Zhuqing absorbed so much, but he took it so?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at him contemptuously. "I can become stronger. And my soul ring!" Wang Kun said, "Hey, you always have to pay back when you come out. You two want what you say one by one. If you weren''t too young, I..." Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing stared at Wang Kun "what are you doing!" Wang Kun shut up, "Hey, after all, people can''t help themselves in the Jianghu. Dogs bite..." Zhu Zhuqing suddenly the first Soul Ring shines "Youming stab." Wang Kun didn''t see Zhu Zhuqing! When he saw it again, Zhu Zhuqing''s claws had attacked Wang Kun''s body. Wang Kun quickly opened the third soul skill, and the 990000 year soul ring was connected to the second soul skill space. Blinking behind Zhu Zhuqing, he wanted to shoot her little PP, but he thought he should be handsome. After all, handsome can pick up girls, but Sao can''t. "If I don''t do it, are they all floating?" Zhu Zhuqing stared at Wang Kun "I''ve been looking for a chance to defeat you!" Wang Kun also covered his head. "Hey, I gave you the ultimate dark fairy grass. I didn''t ask you to hit me." Zhu Zhu stared at him coldly and turned his head to ignore him. Dai mubai envies Zhu Zhuqing for saying so much to Wang Kun. Little dance is a little strange. "Silk Wang Kun, you don''t do those things?" Wang Kun smiled. "Well, I just played with you before. I really thought I was a lust ghost?" Everyone was telling Wang Kun with their eyes that he was really a lust ghost. Wang Kun coughed a few times. "Well, before, I mainly played Hi, and my appearance was really happy. I was very happy to see that you didn''t fall in love with my face." Wang Kun felt that his lies were true. He was the Oscar winner. Wang Kun suddenly found that he seemed to be scolded a lot, but he took so much advantage. It''s true! Thank God and devil readers Who is Buddha? Readers greatly The first cute king -- Limu Tang San is my idol Before, readers greatly Thousands of readers Shallow readers greatly Plain and light ink readers greatly A dream of numerous Tang readers greatly Lonely immortal reader Readers 20191113091859758744591 Oh, the reader is very big Favorite readers greatly Never be short of books, and the readers will be greatly improved Slide the foundation of the world, readers greatly The mouse with the cat in its mouth is big six Good son, don''t bother me User 259392777 The moon sleeps hard, Panasonic drinks alone, and the readers greatly Snow afternoon Recommended tickets. Wish you more and more big!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! At 6:06 every night, there are at least two shifts and no upper limit at most. At present, it is five shifts, See you at 6:06 every night! This book has a single spirit and a single spirit. Chapter 47 Wang Kun removed the original camouflage on his face. He used the third soul skill for 990000 years. The second soul skill was connected in space and instantly moved to the tree crown. Wang Kun removed the disguise from his face and became the peerless beautiful boy who brought disaster to the country and the people. He released his four soul rings, and all the four soul Rings became white soul rings. Wang Kun looked down at the crowd. "How about brothers?" Ma Hongjun gave a thumbs up and said, "which family is better to be a pig and eat a tiger? Shrek Wang Kun is the best! The Sao of Shrek college? Shrek Wang Kun is the first! Hengpi, the most handsome! I always thought brother Wang was as handsome as me, but he was a little taller than me? " Wang Kun also nodded, "fat man, is also a cultural man?" but just that sentence, brother Wang was a little more handsome than me, which aroused everyone''s unanimous denial. Ma Hongjun is also a thief, but after all, he is a man who goes to the building every day. How can he be cheeky? At this time, Ning Rongrong shouted, "handsome Wang Kun, where is my eternal soul ring?" Hearing this new name, Wang Kun could not keep a low profile. He took out the super elf ball of the armored dragon turtle from the storage ring and released the armored dragon turtle. Ning Rongrong smiled and said, "Silk King Kun, play with me again?" Wang Kun smiled. "Don''t worry, little princess, the good play is still ahead." Wang Kun took the giant panda''s super ball out of the storage ring, clicked the button, and a red light was released to the ground. The giant panda came out. However, the goose, the moment it just appeared, the giant panda instantly turned into a dark giant panda and a snow-white giant panda. Everyone didn''t see clearly. Wang Kun quickly used the red light to subdue the snow-white giant panda. It has to be said that the snow-white giant panda can''t react to the speed of light. After all, a time pause and space jump turn the whole audience. Wang Kun repeated this process again. In this way, after the Diablo giant panda was played dozens of times, after Wang Kun released it, it became a snow-white giant panda moving long-distance to find bamboo to eat. While the Diablo giant panda stared at Wang Kun in a silky way. Wang Kun wiped his cold sweat. He became so handsome. As a result, he smelled it with his nose? This dark giant panda cowhide! However, Wang Kun wiped the cold sweat on his face. "It''s only 20000 years old. It''s comparable to 100000 years old and 200000 years old. It''s more terrible than me." The dark giant panda recognized the meaning of Wang Kun''s words. Although he could not speak, he still hummed a few words to express his dissatisfaction. Seeing this, Wang Kun smiled. "Sorry, human beings are so cunning, but I''m a good man." At this time, the dark giant panda didn''t roar, and a black soul ring appeared on its head. The dark giant panda didn''t know what was going on. It wanted to press it back with its claws, but it couldn''t press it. The dark giant panda struggled for a long time and didn''t want to struggle. It just sat on the ground and sulked. Wang Kun couldn''t help but make complaints about "cute." The Diablo giant panda screamed at Wang Kun wrongfully. Wang Kun also took out a ten thousand year dragon bamboo, which was the reserve of na''er. In fact, when Wang Kun left, he saw that Gu Yuena had stopped eating roast fish. Now she can go to the kitchen by herself. And because she can control water, fire and gold elements, her cooking skills are excellent. When it was taken out, a snow-white giant panda directly jumped in space and took the Wannian dragon bamboo in Wang Kun''s hand. It took it, blinked to the ground and smelled the smell. Well, it was a good bamboo. It slowly ate up and was very cute. Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing all fell to the enemy. I couldn''t help touching it. Even boys can''t stand it. However, Wang Kun found a key discovery: "shit, how can this giant panda have two soul rings?" When this sentence was said, Ning Rongrong also laughed, "aren''t they just a black bear and a white bear? But can they fit into a basketball?" Ning Rongrong took it upon himself to absorb the ten thousand year Soul Ring of the lovely white bear, while Zhu Zhuqing absorbed the ten thousand year Soul Ring of the black bear. Wang Kun jumped down, and when Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing absorbed them, the two bears became one again and became the most lovely black-and-white giant panda. It was eating bamboo at this time. At this time, Ning Rongrong''s martial spirit shows, "the seven treasures turn out with colored glass." Ning Rongrong''s body rotates in place for a week, and the dazzling colorful light is immediately released from her body. I can see that there is a colorful pagoda more than a foot high in the palm of Ning Rongrong''s right hand where the colorful light condenses. The precious light is shining and noble. Ning Rongrong is smiling. The whole person looks like an immortal. Two yellow soul rings rose from her feet and circled around her quietly. However, there is no change. The six divine herbs just let her improve level 4 without side effects? Yes, but if you eat fairy grass again in the future, the six fairy grass can really exert its power. After all, the double effect is comfortable! At this time, when the third black Wannian Soul Ring came out from Ning Rongrong''s feet, Tang San, Xiaowu, Dai mubai, Oscar and Ma Hongjun admired silk. Oscar also slapped himself directly in the face. "Why are you so cheap? Is the Wannian Soul Ring not fragrant? It has to be a purple soul ring? Why absorb the Phoenix tailed chicken crested snake? No, why absorb the Millennium Phoenix tailed chicken crested snake? Can''t it be Wannian? Although it has been improved by two levels, it was supposed to be level 31 soul sect." Ma Hongjun begged Wang Kun, "brother Kun, can we give me one too? I don''t want 20000 years, just 10000 years." Wang Kun looked at Tang San. Although he regretted it, there were eight spider soul bones behind him. "Brother Wang, this is the soul bone dropped by the dead soul beast." Wang Kun has some doubts. Is Tang San showing off to himself? "Oh, it''s really good. Xiao San is lucky. It''s more powerful than Wannian soul ring." Small dance propped up his thin waist "right! My brother absorbs the best!" However, the goose King Kun said, "the soul ring can also become stronger. After all, the soul animals have no silk. As long as you cultivate to the title Douluo, the soul animals can also become stronger because of the cultivation of the soul master. The soul ring can also change from ten years to more than 90000 years. If you cultivate better, it will become a 100000 year red soul ring." He looked at the giant panda absorbed by the soul ring and left? Just go? What Wang Kun said also shocked the people. Tang San asked curiously, "what''s the matter with brother Wang?" According to the current situation, Wang Kun told him before relying on the stochastic system [the spirit ball that can capture the soul beast and enable the soul master to directly obtain the soul ring is actually a contract. Once the super spirit ball catches the soul beast and takes it in, it will be marked with a contract in the soul beast''s body. It can''t hurt the person who absorbs its soul ring, but it doesn''t need to listen to the command of the person who absorbs its soul ring. At the same time, the soul beast can become stronger as the master becomes stronger. It''s similar to that of pet elves Setting. In other words, the soul beast has human wisdom. After all, there will never be a pie in the sky. The soul beast provides a soul ring, and human beings stop giving him the wisdom they have and how to practice. After 100000 years, the soul beast can choose whether to sacrifice as a soul or be safe.] However, she didn''t tell Gu Yuena about it. I''ll mail her a letter later. Wang Kun touched the Dragon Bird in the storage ring. He wrote down what he had just made, rolled it into a small round roll, and put it in a cylindrical bamboo tube and tied it on the bird''s leg as hard as a diamond. Wang Kun couldn''t help sighing in his heart, "na''er hasn''t seen me for too long. I think I''m dying. I''m really a blue man!" Thank you for your great help Who is the Buddha The first cute king -- Limu Sleep readers greatly Thousands of readers ... readers greatly Shallow readers greatly Plain and light ink readers greatly Lonely immortal reader Oh, the reader is very big Favorite readers greatly Slide the foundation of the world, readers greatly The imperial concubine laughed at the readers greatly Meng Diexi Happy young readers Fall readers greatly Short song readers greatly Book friend 20190602163303184 readers greatly Finally, the readers meet the devil greatly Bevat readers greatly Recommended tickets. I wish you more and more beautiful!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Every night at 6:06 PM, at least two shifts and no upper limit. At present, it is two shifts, See you at 6:06 every night! This book has a single spirit and a single spirit. Chapter 48 Then he copied and pasted the words of the system to Tang San and them. However, he had no culture and walked the world with one sentence. Ning Rongrong was also very happy to hear this and said, "that is to say, I can find more 100000 year old soul animals in the future?" Wang Kun directly played her little brain "is it so easy to catch 100000 year old soul animals?" "Didn''t you say that the giant panda is not 20000 years old, but it can match the soul beast of 100000 years? Even 200000 years old?" Wang Kun looked at Ning Rongrong''s proud smile and Zhu Zhuqing who possessed the martial spirit. Wang Kun couldn''t help saying, "Zhu Zhu Qingning Rongrong, tell me, what soul skills have you two obtained?" Ning Rongrong twisted his little ass and said proudly, "I''ll come first, level 35." when he said level 35, everyone was jealous and greedy! Ning Rongrong looked at the greedy eyes of the people and the handsome Wang Kun. He couldn''t help blushing. "That, someone else''s..." Wang Kun hurriedly warmed the disgusted goose bumps with his hands. "Hey, just say it, say what people." Ning Rongrong stared at Wang Kun, "I said, what''s the matter? Well, it''s really disgusting. My third soul skill..." Ning Rongrong playfully looked at everyone''s curious eyes. She looked at Zhu Zhuqing and said, "you first." Small dance is really disgusted to "Ning Rongrong, can''t you finish?" Ning Rongrong said with a sweet smile, "No." Xiaowu also lamented, "before Wang Kun was so ugly, like that, has he become so good now?" Ning Rongrong nodded, but Zhu Zhuqing was not sloppy. However, the nearest Wang Kun also said, "Zhu Zhuqing, where are you? I heard your voice." As soon as Zhu Zhuqing frowned, she took back the extreme dark element she inadvertently released. Zhu Zhuqing, with a fierce child face, came back again. She said, "my martial spirit seems to have changed." Tang San nodded. "Indeed, it''s darker than before. If it''s night, Zhu Zhuqing''s attack will appear in front of the enemy." Zhu Zhuqing also nodded. Wang Kun hurriedly said, "wait a minute! I want to name! I want to name! Don''t rob any of you!" Zhu Zhuqing was somewhat disliked, but Wang Kun make complaints about "night''s dominance". Zhu Zhuqing unconsciously leaked a smile. Wang Kun was also Tucao. "You see people, Ning Rongrong. When you laugh, you can only say good-looking, Zhu Zhuqing''s smile is like spring breeze!" "Wang Kun shut up and listen to Zhu Qing!" Wang Kun shut up. The first and second soul rings appeared at Zhu Zhuqing''s feet, two yellow. When the third Soul Ring appeared, Zhu Zhuqing''s sharp claws turned into gold, but Zhu Zhuqing''s body actually integrated into Wang Kun''s shadow. At the same time, it appeared directly behind Wang Kun. Wang Kun quickly moved with the third soul technique, As a result, Zhu Zhuqing smiled and "finally scared you." Wang Kun also cried and laughed. "The passive soul skill and the active soul skill are obviously the ten thousand year soul skill is stronger than the one hundred thousand year soul skill. How do you think I caught it? Although I didn''t expect that the soul ring has turned into two soul rings. And it''s still four soul skills." "Do you know my soul skill?" Ning Rongrong stared at Wang Kun curiously. "Hehe, when the danger comes, the time will be suspended for a second or a few seconds, and the active skills will cross the space. How do I think I fought those 20000 year old giant pandas?" When they said this, they looked at the playful Ning Rongrong and nodded in horror. They had understood that Ning Rongrong was no longer the auxiliary soul teacher who was slaughtered without the protection of the soul teacher. She has more powerful soul skills than flying, time pause and space leap! "No, didn''t you say you couldn''t beat the title duel? But how could you beat such a powerful soul beast?" nimble Ning Rongrong suddenly thought of this. Wang Kun said humbly, "you don''t deserve to know." He turned around and the fourth soul skill flashed, "wooden escape, the art of glider." the same glider of the strange thief Kidd grew behind him. When he was about to open the third soul skill space to receive and teleport into the air, Ning Rongrong actually hugged Wang Kun''s neck, his face flushed and said, "I want to fly, too." Zhu Zhuqing also took a step towards Wang Kun, but he still stopped. Wang Kun took another look at Ma Hongjun and wanted to fly, "well, brother, you are the Phoenix, the king of birds, can''t fly?" Ma Hongjun said awkwardly, "this..." Wang Kun put his hands together and "Mudun. The art of glider" will Tang San, Xiaowu, Dai mubai, Oscar and Ma Hongjun. Zhao Wuji''s six thieves Kidd got out the same glider. Although it''s not white, the triangular glider wing and triangular support frame are the same as a hair. It''s almost strange to steal Kidd''s clothes. Wang Kun recovered. He also got eight two wheeled bicycles out. "If you can''t, just ride two wheels. Children can ride the previous four wheels." Wang Kun looked at the confused eyes of the people, mainly how did the glider fly? Except that Zhao Wuji just looked curiously, he could run back by himself. Anyway, the soul saint was not tired. Tang San stared at the two bicycles curiously, but more curious was the glider. So he walked over, and when Xiaowu saw it, he went to the glider. Looking at Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, "do you two want to teach?" Ning Rongrong nodded. Zhu Zhuqing didn''t respond. He just walked to the glider to fly. Oscar Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun saw so many people go. They wanted to ride a bike, but they didn''t advise to play the glider after all. Tang San led everyone to the edge of a cliff. There are woods under it. Even if you fall, it''s okay. After all, Wang Kun''s space is not afraid. Wang Kun said he was tired and flustered. He had told them to learn how to ride two wheeled bicycles. Tang San did not hesitate. According to Wang Kun''s guidance, he first resisted the glider to his shoulder. When he flew out, he lay flat, held the tripod with both hands and mastered the flight direction. The body is stretched back and flat, and the tripod that hangs the foot to the tail is not only used to master the flight direction, but also the most important thing is to save energy. After all, who can straighten the body all the time? Not tired of silk people? Tang San didn''t hesitate at all. He jumped directly off the cliff. Xiaowu couldn''t help worrying and said, "brother, be careful." Xiaowu stared at Wang Kun, "you protect my brother." Wang Kun proudly shook his shawl and long hair with his hands. "It''s just a small matter. Hang your teeth with your feet?" Xiaowu despised "look at your beauty." At this time, Tang San suddenly trembled. The glider also shook around very unstable. Wang Kun''s third Soul Ring lit up and was ready to save Tang San at any time. However, Tang San was the hero of Douluo mainland. He learned it very quickly. Ning Rongrong saw it so simple and took the paraglider to try? As soon as Wang Kun didn''t pay attention, she jumped down directly from the cliff. Sure enough, "ah! Wang Kun, save me!" Wang Kun''s third Soul Ring flashed, used the second segment of flying thunder at the same time, and came back in a flash. Princess Wang Kun hugged Ning Rongrong, who was very pale. "All right, Tang San, come back and ride two bicycles together." Ning Rongrong wanted to struggle, but it was so scary that his legs were soft. He obediently shrank in Wang Kun''s princess''s arms. When Zhu Zhuqing saw it, he was a little jealous, but it was not too obvious. Thank you, God???? Magic readers greatly Who is Buddha? Readers greatly The first cute king -- Limu Sleep readers greatly Thousands of readers ... readers greatly Shallow readers greatly Plain and light ink readers greatly Lonely immortal reader Oh, the reader is very big Favorite readers greatly Slide the foundation of the world, readers greatly The imperial concubine laughed at the readers greatly Meng Diexi Happy young readers Fall readers greatly Short song readers greatly Book friend 20190602163303184 readers greatly Finally, the readers meet the devil greatly Bevat readers greatly Recommended tickets. I wish you more and more beautiful!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! Every night at 6:06 PM, at least two shifts and no upper limit. At present, it is two shifts, See you at 6:06 every night! This book has a single spirit and a single spirit. Chapter 49 Wang Kun looked at the cute girl in his arms and said, "do you like me to hold it?" Ning Rongrong blushed and wanted to jump down, but Wang Kun roughly stopped him. "OK, let''s go. Wait a minute, Tang San, can''t you fly back?" Tang San over there also said, "brother Wang, you didn''t teach me how to turn around." Wang Kun smiled awkwardly and put down Ning Rongrong, who was reluctant to give up the warmth when Princess Wang Kun held her. His third Soul Ring flashed, "this is flying Thor II." When he said this, Tang San was saved on his shoulder, and the paraglider crashed in the forest. Although it was not damaged at all, it was the same model of the strange thief Kidd. How can the quality be poor? Otherwise, I''m sorry, Heiyu, fight quickly. Wait a minute, Wang Kun suddenly remembered that his system allowed him to integrate with everyone! Ten people can be promoted! Wait until Shrek college. Wang Kun leads the people to ride their beloved little motorcycle, not a bicycle. I have to say that these people are really powerful. Tang San can ride a bike in a few minutes, dance for more than ten minutes, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing for more than twenty minutes, Ma Hongjun and Oscar for more than thirty, Dai mubai for more than forty, and Zhao Wuji didn''t learn back for an hour? Wang Kun rode away directly. Can''t even ride a bike? Wang Kun practiced it for several days when he was a child. But when Wang Kun looked at Tang San, he actually surpassed himself? Wang Kun said that the times have changed. Wang Kun''s mind moved. His bike has become a racing car. What his brake chain tied was originally a protrusion of a round plate, but now several protrusions of large and small discs have been tied. The bump was just in place. Wang Kun stepped on it and surpassed Tang San in an instant. He also dumped them. Ning Rongrong quickly said, "Wang Kun, wait for me! Otherwise I will ignore you." "Oh, dare you threaten me?" Wang Kun snapped his fingers, though not mieba''s. The main reason is that there are no infinite gemstones. Otherwise, Wang Kun let men all over the world get silk, leaving him a man. That''s fun! The snap of Wang Kun''s fingers also turned Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing''s bicycles into racing cars. Ning Rongrong also worked hard on his feet, surpassing Tang San and behind Wang Kun. Tang San was embarrassed and said, "brother Wang, this is boring." Zhu Zhuqing remained unchanged. Wang Kun also said, "why do you want to surpass me? I''m the Shrek demon king, and you should all follow me." however, the third Soul Ring on the goose''s little dance body lights up, and more than a dozen blinks directly stand in front of Wang Kun''s car. "What can you be arrogant? Blinks, I will! Hurry up and turn my brother''s car into that!" Wang Kun quickly drifted and braked, With the friction of wooden tires and the braking device of his own wooden car, he barely stopped. Ning Rongrong, who followed behind, quickly braked and hit Wang Kun. And the others stopped quickly. Wang Kun''s fourth soul skill lights up "wooden escape. The art of bondage." many vines appear around Wang Kun and attack Xiaowu. Xiaowu quickly moves back to the original place, floats up the fallen bicycle, and then rides to keep up with the big army. Wang Kun hugged Ning Rongrong, who was about to fall from the car. "Xiaowu, do you want to dry your hair?" When Xiaowu saw that she had made a mistake, she didn''t speak. Wang Kun also snapped his fingers and turned other bicycles into racing cars, and there was a flag "Kun Wang team" on everyone''s racing cars Wang Kun then took Ning Rongrong to her car. "What are you doing so carelessly?" Ning Rongrong said ruddy, "it''s so sudden." "What about your third soul skill? Passive skill, time pause?" "It can only be used once. If it is used up and used up, it will basically have no soul power." "Forget it. I''ll protect you anyway. You say so." "Well, wait a minute! You''ve taken so much advantage of me. It''s right to protect me!" Ning Rongrong suddenly stared at Wang Kun with big eyes. This wave of dog food makes Dai mubai, Oscar and Ma Hongjun very uncomfortable. Zhu Zhuqing is a little jealous, but her own cold makes her don''t want to do so, and Zhao Wuji is the most uncomfortable. Wang Kun rode on the car and walked in the woods. He replied, "well, look who comes to Shrek college first!" Everyone gave a sound, and Zhao Wuji was still running. Zhao gouxiong is very uncomfortable. He has a bitter heart. Labor and capital can''t even learn a small bike! And fed dog food. Then when they went through human towns, many people remembered the "Kun King''s motorcade" and Wang Kun smiled. Alas, in the future, they can create a force, that is, the Kunpeng hall, This is also a disguised form to fill Kunpeng hall with a lot of fresh blood. Wang Kun has thought of the famous saying to create it There is a fish in Beiming, which is called Kun. Kun is so big that I don''t know it''s thousands of miles away. It turns into a bird and its name is Peng. Peng''s back is thousands of miles away. He flies in anger, and his wings are like clouds hanging from the sky. If it is a bird, the sea will migrate to Nanming. Nanming, Tianchi. Those who read "Qi harmonic" are also those who have strange ideas. "Harmony" says: "the ROC moves to Nanming, the water hits 3000 miles, and the person who kneads and shakes up is 90000 miles. It goes to rest in June." wild horses, dust and creatures blow with rest. The sky is gray, its good color and evil? Is it far away and nowhere, extremely evil? Under its eyes, if it is, it is gone. Of course, if you enter the Kunpeng hall, the old people all know this sentence, that is, there are fish in the north, which is called Kun. Kun is so big that it can''t be stewed in one pot! It turns into a bird. It is called Peng. Peng is so big that it needs two barbecue racks. A secret system, a slightly spicy, a bottle of snowflakes, let''s venture into the world! Well, faith is not to hurt the soul beast, and live in peace with the soul beast. But if it''s not a soul animal, just an ordinary animal, it''s food! Wang Kun said that he was afraid that na''er would fuck him and dare to kill the soul beast? Nall should kill him. But if ordinary animals breed too much! Rabbit Ji is so cute. Why do you want to eat rabbit Ji, ah! Rabbit Ji is so fragrant! Who can escape the true fragrance theorem of Zeda God? I''m afraid it''s the real God! However, after that, Wang Kun made bicycles in batches. It is estimated that many people should believe in Kunpeng hall. And then rule slowly. As for the Wuhun hall? Yes, what about Wu soul hall? That''s bidong''s! Rich woman! Well, Wang Kun said that in the future, Wuhun hall will rule Douluo continent and Kunpeng hall will rule Douluo planet. Wang Kun said that he can''t keep a low profile. He wants to be a millionaire! He wants to be the emperor. There are three thousand beauties in the harem. Isn''t it fragrant? Forget it, it''s still the Republic, or it''s easy to be overthrown. After all, the emperor hasn''t been overthrown? Tang, song, yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties? Laughed. However, in the future, we have to take root in Douluo divine world. We may also cross other worlds. I don''t know if we can take our wife... Wait a minute! Why? Yeah! At this time, Ning Rongrong looked at the flag engraved with the words "Kun King team" at the back of the car, and couldn''t help laughing, "it''s so funny." Wang Kun also smiled "In the future, all children who like adventure will like kunwang team, and you don''t find the curious eyes of those six or seven year old children when they just went through the town? They are as old as us, as well as adults, even grandparents!" Ning Rongrong''s clever little brain directly said, "one silver, one bicycle, one gold, one racing car. If you sell it like this, you can make a lot of money." Thank you very much The first cute king -- Limu Boring readers 1 readers greatly Dry autumn moon Shallow readers greatly Bevat readers greatly Sure enough, it''s still black Shanxi reader da da Book friend 20171112020951906 readers greatly Short song readers greatly Xiangda reader Who is the Buddha God and devil readers greatly Sleep readers greatly Zhang Zhihong''s mother is very big GG floating demon king readers greatly When I meet the devil in changpanzhuang, the king''s readers greatly Dead bier readers Finally, the readers meet the devil greatly Recommended tickets. I wish you more and more beautiful!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! At 6:06 every night, there are at least two shifts and no upper limit at most. At present, it is five shifts, See you at 6:06 every night! This book has a single spirit and a single spirit. Chapter 50 Wang Kun despised and said, "money? Are you short of money?" Ning Rongrong also turned over the old account, "where''s my 1200 gold soul coins? I want to earn them back!" Wang Kun also remembered the money he had cheated Ning Rongrong. He nodded, "OK, OK." it''s really a lot of money. The soft sister has 120000 yuan! But when you leave the town outside the star forest, that is, the edge of the star forest, Xiaowu asked Xiaosan, "how did you kill that human faced magic spider? You were the only one at that time. Even if it was an injured human faced magic spider, its attack power was very terrible. And it was highly toxic." Hearing Xiaowu''s question, Tang San suddenly woke up, "by the way, I almost forgot something. Brother Wang, wait a minute." At this time, they are close to the edge of the star forest. Although they can also see some soul animals, they are mostly ten years or 100 years old, so they are not worried. Well, don''t worry at all. Anyway, Wang Kun is afraid of birds? Even a hundred thousand year old soul beast can escape. Wang Kun stopped the car and looked at Tang San. When they saw it, they also stopped the car, but Zhu Zhuqing stopped on Wang Kun''s left and Ning Rongrong stopped on the right. Ning Rongrong was jealous when he saw Zhu Zhuqing, but he still accepted it in his heart. Wang Kun is really super handsome now! Wang Kun asked Tang San, "what''s the matter?" Tang San did not answer. He raised his hand and wiped it on the bright moon night of the twenty-four bridge, and took out the Zhuge crossbow. When Xiaowu mentioned the death of the human faced magic spider, he remembered that his Zhuge crossbow had not been launched after the second good machine Huang that day. If you keep the machine in good condition for a long time, it will damage the crossbow body. Fortunately, more than a day has passed, and it''s still time to let go of Jihuang. Once the Zhuge crossbow is put into a good machine, it must be released through launch, which is also one of its disadvantages. Seeing the Zhuge crossbow in Tang San''s hand, Xiaowu suddenly said, "it turns out that you killed the human face magic spider with it. It''s really powerful. The human face magic spider''s eyes can''t stand it." Forgive Wang Kun for thinking evil again. Xiaowu''s words were naturally heard by others. Before, because they had been in a state of tension, everyone didn''t notice how the human faced magic spider died. Later, Tang San began to absorb the soul ring, and everyone was only concerned about his safety. At this time, listening to the little dance, they remembered how terrible the human faced magic spider was, although Wang Kun was the more terrible. Looking at the Zhuge crossbow in Tang San''s hand, it is inevitable to show surprised eyes. Tang San told everyone what the Zhuge crossbow was for. After the star forest, he has recognized these partners in his heart. Secret weapons like Ji Gua are not the real secret of Tangmen, and he has nothing to hide. In fact, he wanted to show off to Wang Kun. In the competition between cold weapons and hot weapons, cold weapons were not good for nothing. Tang San saw that the three towering trees were Wang Kun''s special weapons, that is, guns, Golden Dragon AWM, one shot through the heart and three tree holes. Tang San asked himself that his concealed weapons could never be so powerful. He raised his hand and pointed the Zhuge crossbow at a big tree next to him. Tang San pressed the switch. Bang, bang, bang, a series of machine sounds rang out. People only felt a flower in front of them, followed by a series of puffs. The speed of the explosion at that moment, let alone the students, even Zhao Wuji changed his face. Wang Kun didn''t respond. The speed was OK. One move, wooden escape, slander. It''s solved. It''s not huangquan tiannu. With a roar, the crossbow will break. Everyone''s faces changed, and Wang Kun was a little impatient. When they came to the tree, they clearly saw that there were two rows of holes with a total of 16 fingers on the big tree that needed three people to hug. The small hole is transparent and can be seen from one side to the other. Zhao Wuji couldn''t help asking, "Tang San, what is this? How did you do it?" Tang San raised the Zhuge crossbow to his master, "I call it Zhuge divine crossbow. It''s a very domineering concealed weapon. Anyone can use it. It contains 48 crossbows and arrows. After each time you get on the machine, you can shoot 16 through the machine. Just like just now. If the machine is good, you must launch, otherwise if you keep the machine tight for a long time, it will damage the crossbow body. Because of the machine power of this kind of crossbow It''s too big for metal to bear. This is also the disadvantage of Zhuge shencrossbow. " Wang Kun took out the dog miscellaneous and created 40 bullets with the nine color divine light of creation. He said, "the bow and crossbow must be killed within 100 meters and the bullet must be killed within 1000 meters. Moreover, the bullet speed is faster. The most important thing is that the bullet is small! That is to say, the bow and crossbow may react, but the bullet is impossible, and the bullet change speed is fast." With a gun in his hands, Wang Kun aimed at a tree 100 meters away. It was also a tree held by three people. After forty sounds, the tree 100 meters away was pierced, and the debris of the tree spread in the air. Wang Kun created 40 rounds of bullets and clips, removed the empty clip of dog miscellaneous, loaded it again, and then hit it. These 40 rounds made the tree fall to the ground. Wang Kun''s dog miscellaneous was too fierce! He looked at Tang San, who was a little surprised. "Let me first say that mine is a hot weapon and Tang San''s is a cold weapon. Moreover, Tang San should understand the gap between cold weapons and hot weapons in the test just now. The times have changed." But Tang San said strictly, "brother Wang, can you make this in batch? Guns and bullets." Wang Kun thought, can he make it himself? Wang Kun nodded. Tang San saw this and said, "it''s really powerful. My cold weapon Zhuge Lian crossbow is not as fast as you. If you encounter a large number of enemies, it''s not as powerful as the gun in your hand. It''s more convenient to assist the soul division to carry it. Is the weight of Zhuge Lian crossbow heavier and more powerful than the gun? If it''s a hundred meter Zhuge Lian crossbow and a kilometer, your gun is powerful." Wang Kun nodded, "well, the analysis is correct, but the sound of bullets from my gun is too loud. If it is transported to assassination, you are good within 100 meters and I am good within 1000 meters. Tang San nodded. "If it''s an assassination, it''s really good to use my Zhuge crossbow, but if it''s 1000 meters away, it''s also convenient to escape. Each has its advantages and disadvantages." Wang Kun: "on the whole, the performance of the gun is better than that of Zhuge crossbow. Do you agree?" Tang San didn''t know anything at this time, but after his careful consideration, he felt "If you don''t use poison, my Zhuge crossbow is really not as good as you. After all, if the range is long enough, if you use it in a war, both sides stand opposite the river, one can hit and the other can''t hit. It''s obvious that it''s hard to rob. If it''s used to help the soul division protect itself, the first point is accuracy. Brother Wang, your gun is more accurate than mine, and the farther it is, I''ll lose it The more vulnerable the Zhuge crossbow is. But " Ask for recommendation tickets, comments and collections. Thank you readers! Chapter 51 "The most important thing is that my Zhuge crossbow is very big. If compared with your bullet, and if your bullet is powerful enough on the battlefield, you can shoot the opposite commander from a long distance. I need to move into the enemy''s home camp. The degree of danger is fundamentally different." "Farewell, Zhuge crossbow is also good. It''s very good to add poison. My bullet is not as powerful as you." "No, no, no, although Zhuge crossbow is better than a gun at close range, your gun is easier to hit, and smaller than mine." "Concealed weapons, yours are also powerful. Close combat is the most powerful." "No, no, suppose all 100 of us have Zhuge crossbows and weapons. Your weapons shoot faster than me. You can shoot 40 bullets in a few seconds, and it only takes a few seconds to change bullets. If one of you suddenly shoots at my team, that is, the strength of ordinary people, we may kill more than ten people. One of us is firing crossbows Your gun had already fired five or six bullets by the time you arrived. " Tang San looked at Ning Rongrong and Oscar, and Wang Kun also looked at them and said in the same voice, "which do you think is good?" Oscar and Ning Rongrong just couldn''t understand what they were talking about. So did others. Ning Rongrong and Oscar had to use their first reaction. Ning Rongrong pointed to Wang Kun and Oscar pointed to Tang San. Wang Kun and Tang San understand and seem to be even. Tang San asked, "brother Wang, I remember you have a golden dragon AWM. That bullet can penetrate three big trees in a row. It is more powerful than my Zhuge crossbow, but the bullet is smaller than my Zhuge crossbow. Moreover, this bullet should be faster than your gun just now. My purple magic pupil can''t see clearly, and I can only see the vague shadow of Zhuge crossbow." Wang Kun took the dog back. "OK, don''t do it. Let''s go back first. If I guess right, someone should come back to the college this time." "Who?" asked curious Ning Rongrong. Wang Kun glanced at her, didn''t speak, made Ning Rongrong angry, and gently kicked Wang Kun''s leg with his foot. Wang Kun looked at Xiao San and said, "go? Your crossbow is not cheap, is it? I feel like going to see the crossbow?" Tang San smiled and nodded. He went to the tree with 16 holes punched by Zhuge''s crossbow, and went to the second tree. Sixteen crossbows and arrows, in two neat rows, completely disappeared into the tree. Tang San raised his hand and patted the trunk. With Xuantian skill and dragon catching strength, he shook the crossbow out of the tree a little. Wang Kun just waved his hands, and the nine color light emitted from the back of the shot tree 100 meters away flew into Wang Kun''s body, and so did the dog. Tang San also envied "brother Wang, can your martial spirit create metal and wood?" Wang Kun felt that he couldn''t let them know the full function of his martial spirit, so he nodded. But even so, it makes everyone envy it. Ning Rongrong asked Tang San, "Tang San, can you sell this to me? The price is up to you. As you know, I''m an auxiliary soul master and have no self-protection ability. When everyone is desperate, I can only watch except for a little soul skills. If I have this thing, I can also have some attack power." Tang San smiled and said, "what do you sell? I''ll give you one later. However, the materials needed to make this thing are very expensive. You can pay for the materials yourself." Wang Kun stared at Ning Rongrong. Ning Rongrong replied awkwardly, "don''t you worry about your skills. Kun, don''t care." "Well, OK, just call me Kun." Ning Rongrong smiled playfully. At this time, the crossbow and arrow had been photographed by Tang San from the tree. People saw the appearance of Zhuge shencrossbow and arrow. The arrow is eight inches long and has no tail feathers. The back four inches are cylindrical, the front four inches are conical, and the front three inches have twelve small blood grooves. The tip is extremely sharp and glitters with a faint cold light. There was no wear and tear caused by penetrating the trunk. Tang San fired a bullet on the side of the Zhuge crossbow, opened the arrow loading slot, and pressed the sixteen crossbows back into the box one by one. Wang Kun can''t help but praise "Tang San, the workmanship is really good?" Tang San also smiled, "no, your gun is more powerful." Wang Kun, who likes driving, immediately understood the meaning, fuck? This... I''m very good at robbing, but Tang San, you can''t say it! Oscar has gathered together at this time, with a flattering smile, "junior, are we good brothers?" Tang San looked at him and smiled. How could he not understand what Oscar meant, "Of course, don''t worry. I''ll give you a set of Zhuge divine crossbow alone. Like Rong Rong, you pay for the materials, and I''ll be responsible for manufacturing them. However, it''s very troublesome to manufacture, and I can only make one a month. Don''t worry. Besides, don''t use it easily unless you have to. It''s not easy to build a crossbow. It''s hard to recover it after shooting. I''m finished There is only one person, which can''t be used by all of you. Besides, the Zhuge divine crossbow itself is extremely overbearing and has too much lethality, which is easy to cause fatal injury. " "Xiao San, this won''t work." Zhao Wuji suddenly opened his mouth. Tang San was stunned. "Why, Miss Zhao." Zhao Wuji showed a cunning smile on his face. Looking at other students, he said, "these guys are not people without money. It''s not easy to make Zhuge divine crossbows, but you can''t make them cheap. Anyway, some people don''t care about money, so you can sell them at an estimated price." Dai mubai nodded and said, "I agree with Mr. Zhao. Xiao San, if you want to sell Zhuge shencrossbow, how much is it?" Tang San smiled and shook his head. "We are all our own people. Don''t mention money." Dai mubaidao: "I''m right. But I can''t let you suffer. Such a small box can launch such powerful crossbows and arrows. It can be seen that the process is extremely complex. You can''t work in vain. What''s more, we need crossbows and arrows to supplement when we use this thing in the future. Don''t let you do it in vain every time? Don''t be polite to us. That''s good. That''s good You gave us the first Zhuge crossbow. We only pay for materials. If you need it again in the future, you must sell it to us. What do you think? " Oscar smiled and said, "yes, that''s right. Anyway, we all have a lot of subsidies every month. This thing can save lives at a critical moment. It''s OK to sell it more expensive." Tang San nodded and said, "well, since everyone is interested in concealed weapons, I''ll try to help you arm yourself in the future. After all, more weapons will provide more protection." Everyone was obviously interested in concealed weapons. Of course, it had a lot to do with the effect of Tang San''s use of concealed weapons. After all, when he came to Shrek college on the first day, Zhao Wuji, who was more than 40 levels higher than his soul power, suffered a loss with concealed weapons. Wang Kun was sleeping because he was too tired to pretend. Tang San was in the limelight. At this time, everyone''s eyes turned to Wang Kun. Wang Kun also took out a gun design drawing and bullet design drawing and taught Tang San, "you are so greedy. Xiao San''s weapons are powerful enough. You want my gun." Wang Kun took the design drawings of m416. Why are there design drawings? Because the random system tells Wang Kun the method of making the gun, rather than just thinking about it. Wang Kun said that the stochastic system really has a conscience! Ask for recommendation tickets, comments and collections. Thank you readers! Chapter 52 Wang Kun himself created an m416, showing it and explaining it. The m416 is cool in shape, with a long and narrow gun body and a full sense of design. The 5.56mm bullet can be equipped with four accessories, sight and side sight. It is divided into single shot and full-automatic modes. It can use single point far and full-automatic near. Handheld effect without accessories The m416 has the fastest firing speed among the 5.56mm series guns, and its effective range is long. It can cope with short, medium and long-range operations at the same time. That''s why I asked Tang San to take this. His comprehensive strength is the strongest here. However, its power is weaker than that of Zhuge crossbow. In order to cover the near, medium and long combat distances, the sixfold lens and red dot or hologram are preferred as the backup sight. In addition to allowing special forces to use six times for long-distance spot shooting, the sixfold mirror can also shoot medium-range targets by adjusting the distance to three times. You can also use the red dot to switch. That''s right! The most important thing about this m416 is its high aiming accuracy. The aiming direction of Zhuge crossbow is easy to see, and although the aiming direction of the gun is easy to see, it can''t stand its fast speed! Not powerful enough to shoot a few more shots. Soul power is not endless, but bullets can be endless. Wang Kun pointed the muzzle of m416 at Zhao Wuji. "Miss Zhao, can I test my m416?" But everyone didn''t understand, hey. The times have changed. He will be the only one, just like the man of Yuanlong. Wait, chapter 301 of Yuanlong is true and in place! Zhao Wuji wanted to refuse, but Wang Kun''s four soul rings suddenly lit up and four white soul rings. Zhao Wuji had to use his soul power to prepare for resistance. "Oh, Miss Zhao, you can refuse." Zhao Wuji said, "I believe you are a ghost, you little P child is very bad!" four white soul rings? The third Soul Ring of Wang Kun is the Soul Ring of 100000 years! They also said that Mr. Zhao was too poor. He had been beaten by Tang San and hanged by Wang Kun before. He was clearly a teacher, but he was suffering from this pain. Ma Hongjun also reminded Wang Kun, "brother Kun, start gently." Wang Kun nodded. He aimed at Zhao Wuji''s arm, took out the red dot, and then aimed directly. Wang Kun pulled the trigger, dada dada... The muzzle of m416 was burning. Wang Kun pressed the gun hard and aimed the bullet. When Zhao Wuji was hit at the beginning, the corner of his mouth rose a little. The bullet was not powerful enough, but when twenty bullets were fired, Zhao Wuji''s arm soul shield was broken, and the bullet began to hit his arm. Wang Kun stopped saying, "so m416 it''s used to scare people. Zhuge crossbow is very powerful and invincible at close range." Tang San hurriedly said, "no, no, if there is a war, you are better than brother Wang. After all, the two sides are standing thousands of meters away, and the party with the gun can win the battle by shooting it first." Wang Kun glanced at Tang San. "Do you want war?" Tang San shook his head. "No, I hope there will always be peace. These are just our means to protect our lives." And Ning Rongrong actually said, "your gun is really not powerful enough, not as powerful as the third brother." Wang Kun nodded, and his four white soul rings lit up "yes, my soul ring is also rubbish." They all took a breath back. Ning Rongrong also said, "Kun, how can you hide the cultivation of Soul Ring? Teach me, will you?" Wang Kun turned his head. "This is the power of my martial spirit, but your martial spirit can''t." Ning Rongrong was disappointed, but he didn''t show it. At this time, Zhao Wuji also said, "you don''t lose Tang San''s weapon. I can''t even see your bullet in terms of speed. If it''s Xiao San''s crossbow, I can use soul defense in advance at the moment he shoots the crossbow." Wang Kun also smiled. "I''m a spicy chicken. The soul rings are white soul rings for ten years. I can''t compare with you monsters, especially Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, who are level 35 at the age of 12. You''re much better than me!" This Sao operation made everyone laugh, and the culprit Wang Kun had jumped into the car and ran, "I''ll run first. You''re free." They also rode the car with a smile. As for Zhao Wuji, they also ran alone. In this way, they rode the car out of the star forest in a peaceful atmosphere. Riding out of the forest of stars, everyone seemed to take off a layer of pressure and felt a lot more relaxed. "We''ll catch another trip and have a rest in the town." Zhao Wuji smiled, but Zhao Wuji ran around everyone and made everyone laugh. After laughing, Dai mubai said, "if everyone''s condition is OK, just hold tight. When we get to the town, I''ll buy everyone a drink. Mr. Zhao, don''t refuse this time. I''m afraid we can''t get out of the star alive without your help." Zhao Wuji smiled and said, "Xiaobai, I know you have money. However, I have a lot of wine." Dai mubai laughed, "Miss Zhao, haven''t you heard that sentence? The problem that can be solved with money is not a problem." The party spent two days in the town. It won''t take so long to recover soul power and physical strength. But the spirit that has been in a tight state needs to be relaxed. However, only Wang Kun is energetic. He has started selling bicycles and racing cars. There is a back seat behind both bicycles and racing cars, with the word "Kunpeng" engraved on the top The people in the town are also very proud. After all, Wang Kun has three beauties here, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Xiaowu, Tang San, Ma Hongjun, Dai mubai and Oscar. Well, it''s mainly because the bike is always fast. Still save energy. The most important thing is that only Wang Kun, there are no others here. Wang Kun saw that they worked so hard, but also sold more hard, that is, they made bicycles with wooden shields and racing cars. However, Dai mubai was very heroic. He covered the expenses of everyone in two days. Everyone didn''t practice. Every night after selling the car, they drank and played together. Two days later, everyone in the town, that is, thousands of people, bought a very cheap bike, just a silver. Some of them got several racing cars. The Shrek people also made thousands of soft sister coins, and Ning Rongrong was also greedy for all hundreds of thousands of money. Well, she finally gave it back to Wang Kun. Wang Kun said that Ning Rongrong was a good wife. Although 120000 licked the change of 30000. I''m really not a loser. And Wang Kun built thousands of cars with wooden dun. He''s not tired. Well, he''s very tired. But Wang Kun has a spicy mother''s physique. Just eat a meal of meat. They set off again. After two hours of cycling, they successfully returned to Shrek college outside Soto. "Finally back. It''s so nice to go home!" Oscar shouted with some exaggeration. Zhao Wuji glared at him. "Keep your voice down. Don''t you see it''s getting dark? Well, go back to your dormitory and have a rest. I''ll see the dean and report to him on my trip." After driving for a few hours, everyone was also tired. It was mainly p-share pain. I had been riding a car all the time. Although it was easy, it was made of wood. It really hurt p-share. Riding on the road, it bumped and bumped. The P shares were cut in half, but it was all right. After all, everyone is soul respected, and the body recovers quickly, except Ma Hongjun, a fat paper. They are about to walk back to their dormitories. Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun plan to go to the building together to play several times and come back. "Tang San, wait a minute." Tang San was just about to go back to the dormitory with Oscar, but Ning Rongrong stopped him. Tang San was stunned. "Rongrong, what''s the matter?" Ning Rongrong bit Bei''s teeth and said, "I want to talk to you alone, can I?" Wang Kun, who was dragged by Ning Rongrong, stood aside and said, "Oscar, Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing, you three......" Ask for recommendation tickets, comments and collections. Thank you readers! Chapter 53 Oscar left immediately. "I see. Brother Wang remembers to find a beautiful one for me in the future." Wang Kun also smiled, "what a fart, find it yourself!" "Aren''t you being rude?" "What''s the matter? When have you seen me?" It amused everyone at once. Xiaowu looked at Ning Rongrong curiously. "Rongrong, why are you looking for Xiaosan? Can''t I listen? Why can Wang Kun listen?" Ning Rongrong hesitated and nodded. Xiaowu pouted and made a face at Ning Rongrong before running towards the dormitory. Zhu Zhuqing just looked at Wang Kun and disappeared into the night. At this time, only Ning Rongrong, Tang San and Wang Kun were left at the entrance of the college. "Rongrong, what''s the matter?" Tang San asked. Ning Rongrong said, "Tang San, I want to do business with you." "Business?" Tang San looked at her in surprise. Ning Rongrong nodded seriously, "although I know you may not be short of money, I really want to complete this business with you. However, I can''t decide this matter. I want to ask you if you want to do it first." "Just say it. What''s the matter?" Ning Rongrong said: "As you know, I was born in Qibao Liuli sect. Although our Qibao Liuli sect is one of the seven sects in the world, it has a high status. However, the direct disciples of our sect are all auxiliary soul masters. Although the auxiliary ability of the martial spirit of Qibao Liuli tower is very strong, it is not enough to save our own lives. Once we meet the enemy, we are the first enemies to attack Elephant. I think your mechanical concealed weapons can be of great help to us. At least they can make my people have some self-protection ability. Therefore, if I can, I hope to order a batch of mechanical concealed weapons from you through the zongmen. At the same time, Kun''s guns also hope to build a batch. Close combat Zhuge, medium war and far war m416. If we assist the soul division to shoot all the bows of Zhuge''s crossbow, we can You can use Kun''s gun. He can change bullets very quickly. It''s too slow to change bullets with bows and crossbows. This can greatly protect my people. Moreover, if you have combat effectiveness, you can protect yourself below level 40. " Tang San nodded and Wang Kun nodded. Wang Kun said, "price?" Ning Rongrong looked at Wang Kun with some disdain. "Money, you know money!" Wang Kun also said, "Hey, money is a good thing." Ning Rongrong was speechless. How could he like such a handsome man? Tang San was also amused by brother Wang. "However, I heard that your Qibao Liuli sect has many affiliated clan children. They specially protect the direct children of the Wulin of Qibao Liuli tower. There are even two powerful titles Douluo. Isn''t it enough to have them?" Ning Rongrong said, "after all, it''s an external force, not your own. Moreover, no one can guarantee that no one will betray! There was an incident in the sect before. One of my uncles was kidnapped by a sect Dharma protector by force. Later, although the sect formulated many relevant rules, these are passive after all." Tang San said, "Rong Rong, I''m sorry. I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. If it''s just a few of us, it''s not a big problem. I should be able to make enough concealed weapons. But there are at least hundreds of direct disciples in your sect. I really can''t make so many concealed weapons." Ning Rongrong said anxiously, "it doesn''t need to be of very good quality. As long as you can defend yourself. Can you save time if the quality is a little worse?" Tang Sanzheng said, "Rongrong, don''t mention it again. I either don''t do it or I''ll do my best." Ning Rongrong stuck out his tongue and said, "there''s no other way?" "There is no way, but I have to think carefully before I can give you an answer." Wang Kun said directly, "well, isn''t it the blacksmith''s shop? You can make the blacksmith''s shop obedient by using the random wind throwing hammer method." Tang San was shocked. Wang Kun guessed his idea. Ning Rongrong smiled and said: "That''s good. Tang San, you really have a way. Let''s do this. Give me the first set of concealed weapons you made. Give me Kun''s gun. I also need to go back and show dad. Only dad can decide whether to equip your direct generation disciples with your concealed weapons. If you can, you must ask a high price. Don''t be polite. Hee hee. I''ll go back to bed, too. Maybe I also want to explain to your little dance. Don''t worry, I won''t make her jealous. Although it may not be, I''ve done too much. " Then, with a string of charming laughter, Ning Rongrong ran towards the dormitory. Wang Kun directly grabbed Ning Rongrong''s hand "little beauty, how about sleeping together tonight?" Ning Rongrong should look at the blood pupil of the peerless beautiful man in the moonlight, quickly shifted his eyes, blushed and said, "impossible!" Wang Kun also said pitifully, "then I don''t have a house to live in. When Shrek reported a few days ago, I didn''t choose a dormitory." the smart Ning Rongrong directly pointed out, "can''t you say a soul curse wooden Dun or something to build a house?" Wang Kun also lamented when he saw Ning Rongrong, who was so smart. "OK, by the way, I told you before that you have been secretly protected by the people of the seven treasures Liuli sect, but now there seems to be no one. Do you think your father will accept me?" "No, absolutely not, and don''t you have your favorite angel? I don''t want to be a Junior..." Wang Kun and Ning Rongrong looked at Tang San. Ning Rongrong hurriedly said, "not you!" Tang San left very embarrassed. Wang Kun hugged Ning Rongrong. Ning Rongrong''s wonderful body fragrance reached Wang Kun''s nose, but the bear was still so small. he Pinching her chin, she suddenly kissed her sweet lips. Ning Rongrong''s face flushed. "What are you doing?" Wang Kun also smiled. "Today I have to get a house for myself. I need someone to reward me!" Ning Rongrong spread out "give me the bullet!" Wang Kun was no longer naughty, so he created a 9mm bullet with his nine color divine light of creation. Gave her, "you like pink Uzi? It''s not as powerful as the Zhuge crossbow of Xiao San." Ning Rongrong pushed Wang Kun away and turned his head to hide his blush. "This is the only one." Wang Kun said, "what?" Ning Rongrong immediately ran away. "Fool!" Wang Kun looked confused B. What the hell is this little witch doing? Forget it, Wang Kun put his hands together and said, "since ancient times, wooden Dun beat the world, and Dahe wooden Dun engaged in greening." When he said this, a room appeared behind him. Wang Kun went to sleep in it. To tell the truth, today is very tired. In the distance, at the palace of the star Empire, a beautiful blonde man is riding a Kunpeng racing car made by Wang Kun. However, he is the only one in such a big palace. He doesn''t even have a basic imperial concubine. It''s really embarrassing for the prince of the star empire! The prince of the star empire is in his prime. How can he not accept several concubines to have a good time? Is he yin-yang, or does he like men? Unexpectedly, the prince of the star empire is a fag? So terrible! Ask for recommendation tickets, comments and collections. Thank you readers! Chapter 54 However, when Wang Kun fell asleep, Wang Kun suddenly saw a man whose appearance was better than that of an immortal, which was suffocating. The temperament is cool and perfect. Like a fairy in the Moon Palace, a noble and inviolable woman, Confirmed the face, is it Ling Qingzhu? But why did she close her eyes? Wang Kun took a silent look at where he was. Well, if Wang Kun guessed right, it should be the period when Lin Dong had something to do with the trial of the ancient tomb mansion of the Dayan Dynasty. That is to say, when the king of Xiao gun was playing with snakes and Mu Chen was holding the hand of a little girl, Lin Dong had already done something. Wang Kun quickly pinched his face. Well, it wasn''t a dream. It hurt like hell. Wait a minute, is Wang Kun temporarily seizing Lin Dong? Wang Kun said that this random system is true! Isn''t it too much to wear a green hat? Wang Kun doesn''t talk nonsense After waiting, Wang Kun went into a place called chunye Sakura medical center. Wang Kun went in and found that chunye Sakura, with pink hair and still flat body, was wearing a white nurse''s uniform. There was something. Wang Kun said directly, "wide forehead..." The stethoscope that Sakura held in her hand suddenly broke. Wang Kun hurriedly said, "you are beautiful!" Sakura smiled. "What''s the problem with you? What''s the problem with your body?" Wang Kun smiled and said, "no, although you are very skilled, I really don''t want silk." Chunye Sakura also smiled. "Yada, why do guests say that about me? My skills are very good." Wang Kun thought of Sakura''s strange power and ran away immediately. When he comes out. He actually walked into a Xiahe fried yogurt shop. Well, it''s true. He went in and saw a charming woman with purple hair, white vest and short blue jeans sitting in the counter, looking at his body with a picture of Lingyu. She was very crazy. Wang Kun immediately took out a golden soul coin and threw it on the table and said, "landlady! Come on, a super large portion of fried yogurt! The one with fat house Cola water!" Xia he looked at the handsome man, wearing a black robe and a pair of flip flops? She said in her charming voice, "OK, guest. But do you have any other plans?" Wang Kun shook his head. "No, you don''t deserve it!" Wang Kun found a chair and sat down. Xiahe smiled and received a golden soul coin in the cabinet. Then he put the milk on the frying board. When it solidified, he put some devil pepper, then put fat house happy water, and fried yogurt with two boards. After frying, Xiahe put all the fried yogurt in with a quilt of at least one liter Xia he took such a devil''s dish and put the super large fried yogurt on the table in front of Wang Kun. Wang Kun was not vigilant and ate it with a spoon. Xia he couldn''t help laughing. In Wang Kun''s mouth, the devil''s little spicy chicken was hot enough, "sister Xia he, do you have water? It''s so spicy!" Xia he turned around with a smile and left. Wang Kun hurried out, went back to his cabin, took water and drank several liters. "Xia he is not a good man!" Wang Kun just went out. By the way, he remembered that today is the strongest steel straight man big Gangzi on the surface, that is, Yu Xiaogang? Wang Kun''s steps obviously slowed down. Although the master is really a good teacher, is he a good man? He can only be said to be a man. Wait a minute, that is to say, should Da Gangzi be testing Xiao San''s soul power now? No, it''s eight spider soul bones. However, at this time, the bell rang suddenly. Wang Kun came to Shrek''s square according to the bell. He found that everyone was here. Wang Kun understood that this was the gathering bell. Wang Kun silently walked to Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing. It was very lively today. The two presidents, frank and Zhao Wuji, as well as the master and several other teachers of the college, came to the playground. In addition to the two presidents, the college originally had three teachers. That is, the three who were responsible for the top three levels in the entrance examination. Wang Kun saw the old man with the stick. Thinking of the eternal family, Wang Kun''s heart was angry, but he didn''t show it. "OK, everyone is here. I have a few things to announce." Frank walked up to the seven students and glanced seriously at them. However, I was relieved to see that Wang Kun didn''t make a fuss. (next, Wang Kun may be very counselled because his tongue hurts when he eats chili. Ha ha ha ha. I didn''t expect it!) "First of all, I''ll introduce the four new students to the teachers of the college," said Frand, pointing to the old man whose soul is a long stick. "This is Mr. Li Yusong. He is a martial soul dragon stick. He is the soul emperor of level 63." Pointing to the second older old man who seems to be away from 70, he said: "this is Mr. Lu Qibin, teacher Lu, martial soul star Luo Qi, level 66 soul emperor." The last teacher was younger than the first two and seemed to be about the same as Frank. "This is Mr. Shao Xin, Mr. Shao wuhuntangdou, a 71 level soul saint. Food is a soul master. Mr. Shao is definitely the top five among the food soul masters I know." Wang Kun yawned. The teacher Shao, who was not shocked to see Wang Kun, also had some understanding. After all, he was the owner of the fourth soul ring at the age of 12. However, the expression on the teacher''s face was somewhat strange. His eyes always fell on Oscar, and his eyes were even obsessed. Finally, Flanders came to the master, hugged the master''s shoulder and said, "finally, I''d like to give you a detailed introduction. He is known as the strongest and most intelligent soul master of the soul theory, and also the teacher of Tang San. Mr. Yu Xiaogang At this time, Ma Hongjun suddenly laughed, and the others couldn''t help laughing, because a title sounded in their minds, the strongest steel straight man on the surface of the universe, Da Gangzi. Wang Kun said expressionless, "Hey, what are you doing? Learn from Tang San and me! We didn''t laugh." This operation also made Zhao Wuji, who had been holding a smile, couldn''t help laughing. Frande stared at Zhao Wuji, and Zhao Wuji stopped laughing. Frank said, "Ma Hongjun, can you laugh? You''re not level 30 in the star forest this time!" Ma Hongjun also said with an embarrassed face, "teacher, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing depend on brother Kun..." Wang Kun immediately stopped, "do they rely on themselves to find that they can improve the level of soul power, or do they have no side effects? Do they have something to do with me?" Frank, who couldn''t see it, coughed a few times. "All right, Wang Kun, don''t be modest." Wang Kun also smiled. He stopped talking. You Yu Xiaogang didn''t do anything, but you said with a straight face, "classmate Wang Kun, your blue round one can accept the elf ball. Can you lend me a look?" Wang Kun, as a sorry nickname for the master, created a blue elf ball with the nine color light of Genesis, explaining that "it can be used by clicking a small black dot." thank Yearning for the future The first cute king -- Limu Lonely immortal reader The moon sleeps hard, Panasonic drinks alone, and the readers greatly Since fate, readers have greatly improved Thousands of readers Shallow readers greatly God Emperor readers greatly Shuyou 2020061309382077 readers greatly Who is the Buddha Tang San is my idol 1 readers greatly God and devil readers greatly Tomorrow''s consumer Zhongfen him readers greatly Finally, the readers meet the devil greatly Fate has never fallen Nameless can''t think of a name Recommended tickets. I wish you more and more beautiful!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! It''s either two or five at six every night. It''s two at present, See you at 6:06 every night! Love you, Moda! This book has a single spirit and a single spirit. Chapter 55 Wang Kun ordered the blue super elf ball in his hand. A red ray was emitted. "If you encounter a soul beast, you will be sucked into it. Of course, you can''t take it at will. You have to beat it to one breath. After absorption, a contract will be entered into the soul of the soul beast in the blue ball. After it is released again, his soul ring will light up. If anyone absorbs it, it is even a contract. Human beings have the Soul Ring of the soul beast, and the soul Animals have human wisdom. " Yu Xiaogang hit the nail on the head, "what about the soul ring after the death of humans and soul beasts?" Wang Kun smiled awkwardly. "I really don''t know. I''ll talk about it later." Yu Xiaogang impolitely took the blue ball in Wang Kun''s hand and said, "if you''re still a Shrek student, you''d better not call it." Wang Kun said, "OK, master." Yu Xiaogang nodded with satisfaction, and the people looked at Wang Kun very strangely. Ning Rongrong said, "Wow, Wang Kun, since you became handsome, you have become more and more like a man." Wang Kun did not respond. "Rongrong, the master asked you." Ning Rongrong turned his head. The master was looking at her and Zhu Zhuqing and said, "what is your eternal soul ring soul skill? Let me have a look." Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing did not refuse and showed their martial spirit. Ning Rongrong was shining and dazzling against the colorful background of the seven treasures glass tower. When Zhu Zhuqing possessed the martial spirit, her figure became blurred and dark, which was invisible and very mysterious. Yu Xiaogang also directly pointed out that "the seven treasures glass tower and the ghost spirit cat, no, the dark element of the ghost spirit cat is somewhat special. The ghost spirit cat described in the book is very different from your martial spirit. Classmate Zhu Zhuqing, are you a variation of the martial spirit, or have you eaten any special dark element herbal medicine." Zhu Zhuqing was also a little shocked. She truthfully replied, "I ate some called the ultimate dark fairy grass." Yu Xiaogang was a little confused, but suddenly remembered what "that''s called the dark glazed fairy grass? It really has the ultimate dark element. It''s very suitable for you." Zhu Zhuqing looked contemptuously at Wang Kun next to him. Wang Kun scratched his head and said, "sorry, it''s not old to choose a name. But now your soul is called the dark night master. It''s very domineering!" Zhu Zhuqing blushed with shame. At this time, the master said, "the name of the dark night master is very good, but the more practical name should be the dark night hunting cat. In the dark night, the cat is a hunter, and all animals are just food. But it is true that the dark night master is more domineering and can deter others." Wang Kun smiled, "thank you, master." Yu Xiaogang nodded and looked at Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing. "Please let me see your eternal soul ring." Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing nodded their heads and a yellow Soul Ring appeared at their feet. When the Black Soul Ring came out, Yu Xiaogang opened his eyes. Although they already knew, they were still very shocked. And Flanders and the three teachers who didn''t see them all opened their eyes. After Yu Xiaogang regained his composure, he said, "it''s really powerful! What''s the soul skill of the soul ring? It''s an unknown super soul beast according to frande." Ning Rongrong said, "I don''t know what it is. According to Wang Kun, it''s an iron eater, also called a giant panda." The emergence of this new variety baffled Yu Xiaogang. "Hey, knowledge can never be learned. Sure enough, there are souls I don''t know." Ning Rongrong then said, "my eternal soul ring is divided into passive and active. In case of life danger, the three meter range centered on me will pause for a few seconds, and the space span can span 100 meters." when he said it, Yu Xiaogang was surprised again, "Are these ten thousand year soul skills passive and active? And they are also the strongest time soul skills and space soul skills? Ning Rongrong, if you have these two soul skills, the soul master who wants to directly solve you will no longer exist in this world!" Yu Xiaogang looked at Zhu Zhuqing excitedly. "What about yours? Today is really an eye opener for me! Unexpectedly, unexpectedly! I have learned knowledge and theory for 50 years, but there are still loopholes!" Zhu Zhuqing "master, my passive soul skill is to let my claws have the ultimate gold power, which can easily break through the defense at the same level as me, that is, level 35. My active skill is shadow attack, which can sneak into the shadow of the other party and lose the other party at any time." Yu Xiaogang''s face, let alone how excited he was, "first the eight spider soul bones of Xiao San, then your ten thousand year Soul Ring and very powerful soul skills! The most important thing is that this soul ring can be absorbed 100% and the soul power can be improved a lot!" Yu Xiaogang looked at Wang Kun and said, "you may have a lot of wisdom like Tang San. Just rely on the blue animal ball in your hand!" Wang Kun smiled low-key. "Master, don''t you suggest that I take your nickname?" Yu Xiaogang''s smile cooled. "It doesn''t matter if I take it, but it''s OK to know. If you know that you respect teachers and Shrek students, I hope Wang Kun will take care of yourself." Wang Kun nodded. "Indeed, it''s my fault to take a nickname casually. I admit my mistake." Yu Xiaogang touched his head and said, "he''s a good child." Wang Kun suddenly found out that Yu Xiaogang is also a sad man? People who love each other can''t get what they want. It''s true, whether it''s Bi bidong or Liu Erlong! If it''s not an accident, qianjixun took a fancy to bi bidong and kidnapped her. Liu Erlong is his cousin! Shit, isn''t it terrible? Well, the main reason is that the tongue is too hot to speak loudly. And after the master inspected the crowd, he said faintly "There are only eight students in the college. In my opinion, you are also a whole. After I have read your resume, I will formulate some targeted teaching methods. In addition to cooperation, I don''t want to hear any different voices. No matter who you are, I will treat you equally. Since you are students of monster college, you will be more strange than ordinary soul masters. In the future Let everyone mention that you can only think of the word monster. From now on, the eight of you will no longer be divided into initial and advanced parts as before, and will completely carry out unified teaching. I will rank you according to your age, No. 1, Dai mubai, No. 2, Oscar, No. 3, Tang 3, No. 4, Ma Hongjun, No. 5, Xiaowu, No. 6, Ning Rongrong, No. 7, Zhu Zhuqing. " The master looked at Wang Kun and said, "I hear you call Tang Sanqi the Shrek seven monsters, and you call yourself the Shrek demon king?" Wang Kun said with a faint smile, "no, I''d better call Shrek little monster." Ma Hongjun, who had been holding back, finally couldn''t hold back. "Brother Kun, please don''t keep a low profile! You can even fight a level 80 soul Douluo now! Your strength doesn''t allow you to keep a low profile!" "No, Shrek, you''d better call me Shrek." Seeing Wang Kun''s humble appearance, the master leaked a smile. "Children can be taught. We should learn from Wang Kun and Tang San in the future." Frande quickly said to the master, "Da Gangzi,... No, Xiao Gang." Please comment, recommend tickets, collect! Thank you readers! Chapter 56 All of them, Wang Kun couldn''t hold back. They all covered their faces and laughed. Only Tang San could carry it. Yu Xiaogang looked at frand with contempt. "When I came here, you said Wang Kun was a child who likes to make trouble most, but in my opinion¡° Frande quickly stopped, "stop, stop, stop! Xiaogang, it was like this before, but after the star forest came back, it really became different. Zhao Wuji didn''t tell me either." Zhao Wuji quickly stood up and explained, "no, the Dean didn''t hear it. After Wang Kun made thousands of gold soul coins with that strange means of transportation,..." Frande quickly stared at Zhao Wuji and told him not to speak. When the Master heard this, he also asked Wang Kun to take out the bike. As soon as Wang Kun closed his hands, a big tree grew on the ground, and the tree slowly turned into a bike. The master took it down "Let''s take a day off first. I happen to study this strange means of transportation. I won''t ask about Wang Kun''s purple, black, red and red soul ring configuration. If you have a title, please follow your meaning. And Tang San, the name of Shrek''s seven monsters, you deserve it." The crowd nodded, "thank you, master." but when they heard about the holiday, Ma Hongjun''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t say anything before they left. However, when Tang San saw that the master wanted to learn bicycle technology, he also stepped forward. "Teacher, let me teach you how to ride a bicycle?" the master waved his hand. "No, learning things is always your own learning, so you can learn the essence." Tang San "thanks for the teacher''s instruction." at this time, the teachers left one after another. However, Frank''s eyes with money focused on Wang Kun, and familiar white subtitles appeared in front of Wang Kun. [the random system has been converted into krypton gold system. Originally, the host krypton gold soft sister coin of 100000 can be upgraded by one level, but since the last Wuhun fusion system was not completed, all the gold coins of the host were deducted.] [of course, the system is not a ruthless system. Although it will become a ruthless system in the future, the host may become a man without emotion, a fist Superman, teacher Qiyu.] [therefore, the host''s soul power is increased by one level, and the soul power level is at level 42.] Wang Kun''s tears fell down, At this time, Ma Hongjun, who wanted to release the evil fire, saw that the teachers had gone, he silently went to Wang Kun and said, "brother Kun, do you want to play?" Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu immediately understood where the little fat man was going with Wang Kun. They looked at the fat man with discrimination, but Wang Kun was not a good thing. There was no change in the faces of Ma Hongjun and Wang Kun, Wang Kun shook his head. "It''s hard for a beauty to meet." Ning Rongrong grabbed Wang Kun''s ear and said, "what do you mean?" Wang Kun put down Ning Rongrong''s jade hand and said, "I''ll never go." Ning Rongrong''s face turned red, but he still said, "do you have money to accompany me?" Wang Kun was not afraid of silk and said, "Rong Rong, I have no money. I gave you thirty gold soul coins. Isn''t that enough?" Ning Rongrong: "hehe, that''s the money? At least a hundred gold soul coins can." Wang Kun is also Tucao, "forget it, I''ll take you to make complaints about it." Ning Rongrong: "aren''t you rich? Why don''t you invite me once?" Wang Kun wiped the tears that had just disappeared because of money. Zhu Zhuqing, who was always careful, saw that Wang Kun actually shed tears and wanted to ask, but the thought that Wang Kun actually liked Ning Rongrong and himself, the smell of slag man, made Zhu Zhuqing just glance at Wang Kun. Wang Kun also noticed Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes. He looked at Zhu Zhuqing, but Zhu Zhuqing had already turned his head. Wang Kun was a little embarrassed, but Ning Rongrong didn''t find it. At this time, Dai mubai, who broke the jar, also held Ma Hongjun''s shoulder and said, "let''s go and play in Soto city! Fat man!" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Dai mubai contemptuously. Dai mubai turned his eyes. Dai mubai looked at Oscar. "Are you going? Xiao Ao." Oscar said, "forget it, I''ll go to sleep." At this time, Tang San suddenly said, "I''ll go with you." As soon as the fat man''s eyes lit up, he secretly looked at the little dance with a slightly changed face, "old three, are you enlightened?" Tang San was stunned. "What''s the opening? I''m going to find a blacksmith shop and see if I can hire two blacksmiths to make some things. Otherwise, if I want to equip each of you with my own strength, when will it take? The most important thing is that I''ll make brother Wang''s guns and bullets." Ning Rongrong chuckled, "I knew the third brother wouldn''t be as dirty as you." Xiaowu''s face also quietly returned to normal, "I''ll go with you." Tang San shook his head with a smile and said, "forget it, I''ll go myself. This time you''ve been frightened a lot and have a rest in the college. I''ll be back soon." Xiaowu didn''t insist, nodded and agreed. The fat man looked at Ning Rongrong angrily. "What''s dirty? I''m to solve the problem of evil fire, which was specially approved by the president. Junior, let''s go." Dai mubai also said, "yes, Xiao San, if you are short of money, tell me that everything that can be solved with money is not a problem." Wang Kun''s mouth was hurt by the hot pepper, and his tongue recovered. Wang Kun also said to Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun, "I''m a junior, but I''m pure and clean. How can you think of pollution?" The fat man smiled and said, "really, brother Kun, are you going?" Wang Kun''s third Soul Ring lit up, blinked next to Ma Hongjun and patted Ma Hongjun''s head. "Go away. Labor and capital have changed!" Dai mubai looked at Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing didn''t even talk to him. Dai mubai also smiled bitterly. "Hey, Wang Kun, with Ning Rongrong, you still want my Zhu Qing? You''re really not a person!" Wang Kun looked at Ning Rongrong''s jealous face and couldn''t help laughing. "Hahaha, you''re not a coward. Especially the twins, they play fancy enough." Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were ferocious when he heard the twins. Dai mubai said, "who was the last one to soak them?" Wang Kun said obscene, "hahaha, the taste is really good." when he said this, Wang Kun''s feet were trampled hard by Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing''s shoes. Wang Kun hurried to the third soul skill to escape their trampling. Dai mubai smiled and said, "brother Wang, come on!" Wang Kun gasped in pain. "Oh, it seems that three wives and six concubines are really difficult." Xiaowu sighed at this time, "Hey, men really don''t have a good thing, my brother is the best." Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing nodded. Dai mubai hugged Tang San''s shoulder with his left hand and Ma Hongjun''s shoulder with his right hand. "Go and have a good time in Soto city!" Looking at the back of the three people leaving, Ning Rongrong whispered in Xiaowu''s ear, "aren''t you afraid that your little three will be damaged by a fat man? If I were you, I would follow." Xiaowu smiled and said, "men always have a little free space. Moreover, I don''t believe that Xiaosan will be spoiled by fat people." Wang Kun couldn''t hold back. "I remember I said busy? Six years ago, I said, Xiao San is a super straight man!" Xiaowu suddenly remembered that six years ago, when Wang Kun grabbed the scorpion braid, "you also said you were Xu Kuan of the fried heaven gang. As a result, I asked my brother, I knew your surname was Wang. You big cheat paper!" thank 1124 readers greatly Since fate, readers have greatly improved QQ young readers Evil and good readers greatly Fate readers greatly Fang Xintao The first cute king -- Limu Shallow readers greatly God and devil readers greatly Who is Buddha? Readers greatly Since fate, readers have greatly improved Book friend 202004111133451696 readers greatly Sleep readers greatly Recommended tickets. I wish you more and more beautiful!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! It''s either two or five at six every night. It''s five at present, See you at 6:06 every night! Love you, Moda! This book has a single spirit and a single spirit. Chapter 57 After the little dance, he walked back and had a rest. At this time, only Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing occupied Shrek square. Kun Wang Ning Rongrong directly grabbed Wang Kun''s waist soft meat with his slender jade hand and whispered, "go ahead, where to eat?" Wang Kun looked at Zhu Zhuqing and took out the grilled fish he had been carrying in the storage ring. "Here, try my craft, not for Ning Rongrong." he also photographed Ning Rongrong''s small hand, but bit his teeth in pain. And Ning Rongrong is a little jealous. Zhu Zhuqing saw Wang Kun''s roast fish swallow tobacco saliva and didn''t move. Wang Kun went to Zhu Zhuqing''s side and handed her the wooden stick that ran through the grilled fish. "You''ve swallowed your saliva and don''t want to eat? Although you can''t eat the best food, after all, the best food can only be given to one person." Gao Leng Zhu Zhuqing, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, finally said "who?!" Wang Kun said, "my angel." Zhu Zhuqing looked at Ning Rongrong, Wang Kun shook his head. "She doesn''t deserve it." Ning Rongrong looked angry and came over. "You silk King Kun, you put your nose on your face? You''re wearing a black robe and a personal flip flop. Your face looks ok with such ugly clothes. You also said I don''t deserve it. It''s obviously you. The toad wants to eat swan meat!" Wang Kun hugged her waist and said, "let''s go and eat roast fish." Zhu Zhuqing saw that Wang Kun hugged Ning Rongrong''s waist. The icebergs in his heart were somewhat integrated and itchy. Ning Rongrong wanted to get rid of Wang Kun, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He blushed and said, "let me go!" Wang Kun "wooden Dun, the art of gliding wings." The fourth Soul Ring on Wang Kun''s body lit up. Behind him, a big tree suddenly appeared, and the tree gradually became a gliding wing enough for three people to glide in the sky. Wang Kun holds Ning Rongrong''s waist, the third soul ring lights up, and puts Ning Rongrong on the triangular pole held by his hand. He looked at Zhu Zhuqing and said, "Oh, there are only bones left in my roast fish? It''s very fast to eat?" Zhu Zhuqing''s face was a little red. She turned and was about to leave. Wang Kun''s third soul skill lit up and directly hugged Zhu Zhuqing''s soft waist next to the glider. "Come on, proud kitten." Zhu Zhuqing held the tripod of the glider and did not speak, but his face was still blushing, Ning Rongrong also said, "I know to use your blink every day. You have the ability to use it! Wang Kun!" Wang Kun walked to the middle and said with a smile, "why can''t I use the Soul Ring skills that labor and capital got with their skills? Well, I''ll take you to eat roast fish, and it''s still my craft. It''s good! Don''t you see that Zhuqing finished the roast fish a few times? Rongrong!" Zhu Zhuqing said, "cold, not hot. Hot is delicious." Wang Kun said, "delicious, but also eat so fast?" Ning Rongrong asked shyly, "is it really so delicious? Let me have one first?" Wang Kun smiled. "Want to p eat? There''s only one left. I wanted to eat it as Chinese food." Ning Rongrong: "then drive this strange big guy to catch fish in the river! I haven''t even caught fish!" Wang Kun asked them to put their feet on the back tripod. Wang Kun also put his feet behind him. The third Soul Ring on his body lit up and suddenly moved to a height of 100 meters. Well, he was a little tired. Ning Rongrong, who was moved to a height of 100 meters, clenched the tripod of the glider wing and said, "ah, I''m afraid of heights!" Wang Kun controlled the glider to fly, "Hey, hey, don''t hang around, or you''ll really fall 1!" Ning Rongrong quickly stopped moving when he heard that Wang Kun was gliding quickly, while Wang Kun looked at Zhu Zhuqing on the other side. Her long black hair was blown by the Phoenix, and her eyes were closed. "Hey, hey, are you scared? Have you even closed your eyes?" Zhu Zhuqing slowly opened his eyes and was very afraid to see a hundred meters high. Wang Kun was speechless. "Aren''t you two so afraid of heights?" Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing did not answer. Hey, it seems that I''m scared to death. Wang Kun had to control his glider to the river he had looked forward to before. However, when passing by the palace, Wang Kun suddenly found that he seemed to be stared at by a group of eyes. Wang Kun didn''t care. Anyway, the title Douluo can''t take any measures. Even if it''s the limit Douluo, well, if it''s the limit Douluo, he''s still afraid. Wait a minute, I can''t do it myself! Yes! Shit, yeah! A chicken? Wang Kun then easily flew to the river. When they landed, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing had some unfinished business, Ning Rongrong was a little excited. "Wow, it feels good to fly!" Wang Kun disappointed and said, "it''s better and better to fall!" "Why are you so annoying! I feel like making fish! No! I want to eat your fish all the time!" Wang Kun smiled, "OK." Wang Kun''s fourth Soul Ring lit up, "Mu Dun, the birth of the tree world." when he said this, many branches suddenly appeared in the river. After a while, the whole river was blocked by the birth of the tree world, and there were many fish on the branches. Wang Kun controlled the branches to transport all the big fish, and even the small fish. Wang Kun took back the tree boundary and gave birth, and the river flowed again. Ning Rongrong Tucao make complaints about Oscar''s soul curse more than that. "Busy? I think it''s good." "Hey, don''t do that before you change back!" "Hehe, labor and capital work, with your teaching?" "What''s the matter? Why don''t I cry and show you!" "How dare you play with me? OK, you''re in charge." Ning Rongrong looked elated. Wang Kun also smiled. Zhu Zhuqing looked at so many lively fish on the ground, and the water was flowing out slightly. She quickly turned around and wiped it. Wang Kun and Ning Rongrong found out, Ning Rongrong "make fish for us quickly!" Wang Kun put his hands together, "wooden Dun, the art of barbecue rack." Several branches suddenly appeared on the grass and turned into a barbecue rack. There were also many firewood for burning fire and many branches for penetrating fish. Wang Kun thought about it. When he made it for na''er before, it seemed very difficult. Wang Kun took out a knife and cleaned up the fish one by one. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing felt sick when they saw the bloody scene. "Hey, hey, I can''t stand that?" Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing don''t speak. Wang Kun went on to deal with it and finished it in a short time. However, he suddenly remembered that it seemed useless. He immediately blinked to a hotel called Maori Kogoro, Well, do you have any seasoning? Forget it, let''s ask. "Boss Maori, do you have any seasoning?" The drunken and unconscious Maori Kogoro was lying there drinking, and maolilan, who had been taking care of the shop, hurried over and said, "guest, there are. But shouldn''t you drink here?" Wang Kun looked at Xiao Lan''s hairstyle and wanted to touch it. The Maori orchid saw, "this guest, don''t go too far!" Wang Kun touched it directly! I can beat you anyway. I''m afraid you''ll hang? Then her hair fell apart. I see. Xiaolan''s hairstyle is fixed with hair gel. It''s not true. Her skull is prominent, otherwise it''s too scary. "Your hairstyle is so strange." Maolilan resisted the urge to use violence, but the pen and notepad she had been holding in her hand were crushed by Xiaolan''s hand. Wang Kun was a little afraid, but she was a level 42 soul sect! thank 1124 readers greatly Since fate, readers have greatly improved QQ young readers Evil and good readers greatly Fate readers greatly Fang Xintao The first cute king -- Limu Shallow readers greatly God and devil readers greatly Who is Buddha? Readers greatly Since fate, readers have greatly improved Book friend 202004111133451696 readers greatly Sleep readers greatly Recommended tickets. I wish you more and more beautiful!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! It''s either two or five at six every night. It''s five at present, See you at 6:06 every night! Love you, Moda! This book has a single spirit and a single spirit. Chapter 58 The Maori orchid tried to hold back his anger and went to the back kitchen to get some seasoning for the shameless Wang Kun. At this time, Maori xiaowulang, who had been drinking, scolded "how can you not drink when you come to the hotel?" Then he put a bottle of 1982 Raffi in Wang Kun''s arms. Xiao Lan immediately nagged Xiao Wulang, "oudou sang, people didn''t say to!" Maori Kogoro stood drunk and shaking, "it''s okay, it''s okay, anyway, I recently solved a case, a lot of money! Ha ha!" Xiaolan bowed to Wang Kun. "Sorry, my oudousang wine is not good." Wang Kun handed two gold soul coins to Xiao Lan and said: Thank you. I''ll withdraw first. Xiaolan wants to give him two gold soul coins quickly. "We accept yen here, not gold." And the little five Lang saw the gold and said, "it''s all right. Gold is very valuable." Wang Kun, who moved to the grass, took out the seasoning. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing actually pierced the fish with branches. Wang Kun looked at them with a look of nausea and fear and said, "Hey, how can you be a good wife in the future?" Ning Rongrong also scolded, "you don''t know where to run. I''m hungry. I can''t! And be a good wife? It depends on whether I want to!" Wang Kun walked over and cut through ten big fish that had not been penetrated by branches. Then he cut some flower knives, sprinkled salt, ginger and garlic on the fish to taste. Put it in a wooden pot and marinate it. Wang Kun "OK, just wait." Ning Rongrong "how to wait?" Wang "so impatient?" Ning "what''s the matter?" Wang Kun''s hands closed, "wooden escape, the art of cards." Wang Kun took out the landlords and explained the rules for Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing Basic rules: 1. Licensing rules first take one card at random from 54 cards, tell everyone the face of the card, display it, and mark this card. Then deduct 3 cards from all cards and don''t show them. Whoever gets the money is the landlord. 2. Card type judgment: 1. Rocket: two kings 2. Bomb: 4 cards with the same card points 3. Single card: single card 4. Pair: 2 cards with the same card points. 5. Three cards: three cards with the same card points. 6. Three cards with 1 3. The order of card points from big to small is: King > Wang > 2 > a > k > Q > J > 10 > 9 > 8 > 7 > 6 > 5 > 4 > 3 regardless of design and color After talking, Wang Kun was thirsty and wanted to drink water by the clear river. He saw a golden soul wrapped in clear drinking water and floated to Wang Kun''s eyes. Wang Kun didn''t talk nonsense and swallowed it directly. After Wang Kun was full, he looked at Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing. "Can you two control the soul force so much?" Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing didn''t hear it. They were looking at such a novel thing, fighting the landlord. Wang Kun also doesn''t know who the golden soul power is. He hasn''t been very careful since he became a handsome ratio recently. Wang Kun went over and taught them how to play. He disrupted 54 cards, then disrupted them, and used a Sao operation to shuffle cards perfectly, 1 before shuffling, be sure to tidy up the cards and hold the cards with the fingertips of your left hand. The right hand approaches the card from above, the index finger extends out and puts it on the short side away from the body, and picks up half of the card with the thumb, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand. 2 remove the upper half of the cards and gently tap the edge of the lower half of the cards to make them neat 3. Face the two corners closest to the body in the two stacks of cards. The index finger of the right hand ensures that the two stacks of cards remain horizontal. Gently push the two card corners together. At this time, the cards begin to be interspersed. It will be easier to move back and forth gently. Ning Rongrong snatched the cards washed by Wang Kun and wanted to try Wang Kun''s handsome shuffle, but just after trying, he threw all the cards on the ground, Ning Rongrong playfully put out his little tongue "it''s a bad card! It''s the wrong card!" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help laughing. With a speechless face, Wang Kun packed up the cards and then shuffled them perfectly. After washing, he pulled out a little Wang "Shit, I''m a little lucky." Ning Rongrong said excitedly, "this time, I want to be the landlord!" "Dream, a third chance." Then? Well, Zhu Zhuqing, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, picked up Wang Kungang. She just picked up the last three cards under the card. She never smiled. She actually smiled. Or that very sweet smile. Ning Rongrong and Wang Kun looked at each other and "lost." Then, Zhu Zhuqing first came to a pair of 89 with two or three planes! Neither Wang Kun nor Ning Rongrong has a bomb in their hands, nor a plane bigger than her. Then, 9.10.11.12.13. A maximum shunzi. Go and ask. Zhu Zhuqing then gave a pair of six, To Wang Kun "one on two!" Ning Rongrong: "Hey, what are you doing so big! I still want to consume cards!" "Oh, I''m wasting it, so I''ll let the landlord out." At this time, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help laughing, "four two, bomb, Wang bomb!" Ning Rongrong and Wang Kun lost their cards. "Who can stand it!" Then Wang Kun felt that it was not fun to play like this,. Then Wang Kun thought that he had to have fun. "Let''s make some bets? Who loses, who takes off his clothes." Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing immediately stared at Wang Kun with disdainful eyes, "impossible!" Wang Kun pulled a handful from the earth on the ground, "touch the earth on your face?" Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing nodded, Ning Rongrong: "it''s almost the same." Wang Kun picked up the cards again and shuffled them at the same time. "Zhuqing, Rongrong, did you find that when we were roasting fish, there was a look staring at us?" Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing just reacted. At this time, Wang Kun suddenly felt that his eyes were covered, but he soon recovered. Ning Rongrong: "it''s true that you say so. Let''s fight the landlord first." "Aren''t you afraid?" "Anyway, I''m not afraid of you as long as it''s not a title Douluo." Wang Kun lamented, "can you rely on yourself?" Ning Rongrong twisted his head. "No. draw cards quickly." Wang Kun took out an old a card in the middle of the general card, and there was no response. Then in these 20 minutes, Wang Kun, an old driver fighting the landlord, was killed by Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing! Wang Kun said that these two are lucky Koi, and each time they get a bad card, but the faces of Wang Kun, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing are all circles painted with clay. Well, they are the faces of Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, while Wang Kun''s faces are painted with Wang Ba, dogs, bears and so on. Although I can''t see it, that Wang Ba looks especially like, It must be Ning Rongrong''s masterpiece. The fish is almost pickled, Wang Kun said, "well, you two play. I''ll roast the fish and marinate the fish." Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing saw the Little Wang Ba on Wang Kun''s face trembling with laughter. Wang Kun immediately hugged them on their shoulders and rubbed their faces against them. "Labor and capital, work hard to make food for you. It''s good for you!" Ning Rongrong picked up the mud underground and was about to throw it at Wang Kun. Wang Kun immediately moved to the river to wash his face, and the mud hit Zhu Zhuqing''s face, Ning Rongrong smiled awkwardly, "Zhuqing, I didn''t mean it." Zhu Zhuqing picked up a small mud and hit Ning Rongrong''s face "even." "Hey, what I want to throw is Wang Kun! Why are you doing this?" Zhu Zhuqing has gone to the river to wash his face. Ning Rongrong angrily holds his small fist and walks to the river to wash his face. After washing, Wang Kun suddenly found the meaning of the word "water lotus". Well, after washing his face, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong look better. thank 1124 readers greatly Since fate, readers have greatly improved QQ young readers Evil and good readers greatly Fate readers greatly Fang Xintao The first cute king -- Limu Shallow readers greatly God and devil readers greatly Who is Buddha? Readers greatly Since fate, readers have greatly improved Book friend 202004111133451696 readers greatly Sleep readers greatly Recommended tickets. I wish you more and more beautiful!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! It''s either two or five at six every night. It''s five at present, See you at 6:06 every night! Love you, Moda! This book has a single spirit and a single spirit. Chapter 59 When Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong stared at the handsome appearance of Wang Kun''s washed face, especially those blood red eyes, some were handsome and their souls were almost sucked away. Wang Kun said, "I''m going to roast fish. Go on and play. I''ll teach you a fun lesson later." Ning Rongrong was about to ask what fun game it was. Wang Kun had teleported to the big wooden basin, put the carp with more than a dozen branches on the barbecue rack, took out the two flints in the storage ring, and then collided with each other to spark the firewood. Wang Kun suddenly wants the ability of fire, er,... Why doesn''t the random system appear? Hey, it seems that stochastic systems need passive conditions to appear? It''s hard. Wang Kun wants to roast fish with samadhi real fire! Then Wang Kun came to Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing and found that they were playing double landlords? Do you have this game? Wang Kun walked over and grabbed it directly "Hey, there are only three people to play against the landlord!" Ning "how do I play with Zhuqing?" Wang Kun took the wooden card and held it between his fingers, "Watch it." Wang Kun used his fingers, shoulders and arms to throw the wooden card out quickly and stabbed it into the tree nearest to him. Wang Kun smiled "Hey, if it was Tang San, it would be more powerful. Tang San''s concealed weapons are very powerful. Xiaowu knows it!" Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing grabbed the cards in Wang Kun''s hand and began to practice. Wang Kun looked at them one by one. They couldn''t even fly a card well and flew around. Not even hit a big tree. But I didn''t understand what Wang Kun said. Wang "Hey, who picked up the cards?" Ning Rongrong glanced at Wang Kun. Rather, "you do it." Wang Kun closed his hands and said, "wooden dun. The art of multiple cards." When he said it, a huge tree grew on the ground next to Wang Kun, and the huge tree turned into thousands of wooden cards, but there were no plum blossoms, spades, hearts and corners on the wooden cards. Ning Rongrong also smiled. Ning "Wang Kun, at present, your boyfriend is very suitable. I''m very satisfied!" Wang "you said I was your boyfriend?" Ning Rongrong found that he had said something wrong and his face was ruddy. Ning "no! You don''t deserve it!" Wang Kun also covered his face. "If I didn''t want to roast fish and don''t want to be disturbed by you, I would be so stable as an old dog?" Ning "did you finally admit it?" "Don''t mess with the labor and capital. The labor and capital want to be a beast..." Wang Kun coughed a few times, "accidentally exposed." Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong stare at Wang Kun. Wang Kun said ha ha. Ning "by the way, can''t you say labor and capital?" "Sorry, it''s cool when you say it, and don''t you sometimes call yourself your mother?" Ning Rongrong blushed. "What''s the matter? Anyway, in the future, you can''t say labor and capital! It''s ugly!" Wang Kun thought, "it depends." Ning Rongrong is trying to talk. Wang Kun turned his head and saw that the fish had been roasted and dripping with oil. He fell into the fire and made a loud noise. Wang Kun took out the small brush and put some Golden Arowana gold 1:1:1 mixed oil on it. When he put it on the fish, the smell of the fish suddenly soared. At this time, the smell seduced Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong back. Ning Rongrong, who was salivating, also said, "Wang Kun, can you eat?" "Miss Lao Mei, wait a minute." Ning Rongrong was disappointed, "Oh." Then he studied with Zhu Zhuqing how to play this wooden card dart. Wang Kun was also helpless. He used a brush to brush the oil, then made three plates with wooden Dun, then clamped a fat carp with a splint, then sprinkled pepper powder, cumin and five spice powder, mixed the oil with golden dragon fish gold 1:1:1, dipped the small brush, brushed it again, and then baked it there. Then repeat, and at this time, the real fragrance is the real fragrance! Then... Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing left their wooden cards and darts and came over. Wang Kun stopped them immediately "Although it''s not the best roast fish, it''s also the best food in the world. There are still a few processes to go." Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing greedily looked at the roasted golden fish. Ning Rongrong also drooled. When they knew, they quickly wiped off their saliva. Wang Kun sprinkled the burning branch with water and evaporated instantly. Wang Kun touched the steady branch and took it down. But I didn''t have some old Ganma sauce, and the most important thing is that I didn''t put Lao BA''s Secret small hamburger, bird vodka and thunder GABA. Well, actually, I didn''t bring any coriander. This is still very important. Wang Kun put the roasted fish on a wooden plate and looked at Ning Rongrong who swallowed the saliva and Zhu Zhuqing who had been swallowing the saliva. "Do cats like fish?" Ning Rongrong wanted to rob, but when he touched it, it was very hot. He quickly took back the little magic hand. "What''s the hurry? Since you''re in such a hurry, give it to Zhuqing first!" Ning Rongrong stares at Wang Kun with a resentful look in his eyes. Wang Kun doesn''t talk nonsense. He directly takes out a knife from the storage ring, cuts off the branches wearing grilled fish, puts them on a wooden plate, and then. Wang Kun handed the knife to Zhu Zhuqing. "Rongrong, are you a pig? Just finished eating in the morning and hungry before noon!" Ning Rongrong stepped on Wang Kun''s feet, and Wang Kun quickly hid. Wang "what do you think? I really thought I would fall twice in the same trap?" Ning Rongrong smiled and pinched Wang Kun''s arm with a small magic hand. "Who do you think I am?" Wang Kun quickly took off her hand. Wang Kun took off the black robe covering his arm. Well, a small nail print. And red. "Your nails are so strong?" Ning Rongrong raised his hand to show off his fingernails. His fingers were white and tender, like the tips of bamboo shoots after the rain. The nails are thin and long, whiter than ivory Wang "don''t say, you have nice hands." Ning Rongrong blushed and quickly took his hand back. "My hands look good. You can say it?" Zhu Zhuqing cut the roast fish in half, although it was half in half. Just slipped with a knife in the middle. Put the other half in another wooden plate. Ning Rongrong also understood what Wang Kun meant when he saw that Wang Kun handed the knife to Zhu Zhuqing. "Duplicity guy." Then Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong cut off the fish head and threw it aside. Wang Kun closed his hands "Wood Dun, tree bound, buried forever." Turned those fish heads into nourishment for the earth. Wang Kun looked at Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, who were about to eat with chopsticks. The duck was sitting on the ground. He immediately walked over and grabbed a little devil and a little cat with both hands "It''s hot. You''d better go to the river to get some water." Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing took Wang Kun''s hand off. Ning Rongrong said, "I''m not afraid!" Then he took a mouthful with chopsticks. "Wow, it''s delicious and spicy!" Wang Kun looked at Ning Rongrong''s mouth burning red and remembered that na''er seemed to be the same in those years. If he had to say something different, well, is Ning Rongrong comparable to na''er? Joke, but it''s not that I can''t. thank 1124 readers greatly Since fate, readers have greatly improved QQ young readers Evil and good readers greatly Fate readers greatly Fang Xintao The first cute king -- Limu Shallow readers greatly God and devil readers greatly Who is Buddha? Readers greatly Since fate, readers have greatly improved Book friend 202004111133451696 readers greatly Sleep readers greatly Recommended tickets. I wish you more and more beautiful!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! It''s either two or five at six every night. It''s five at present, See you at 6:06 every night! Love you, Moda! This book has a single spirit and a single spirit. Chapter 60 Wang Kun couldn''t help laughing at Ning Rongrong''s hot little mouth and the funny expression on his little face. Zhu Zhuqing could accept it a little because he only took a small bite, but the cat''s mouth was still a little red. Wang Kun silently took out his water bottle made of wood. Ning Rongrong saw it and grabbed it directly. Gulu Gulu drank it all. "Hello, is it so spicy? I haven''t eaten spicy since I was a child?" Ning Rongrong''s resentful and resentful eyes stared at Wang Kun, making Wang Kun very comfortable. Wang "OK, just take a little bite." Wang Kun packed eighteen grilled fish with wooden boxes. The only one left was put on his own wooden plate and cut off the branch that pierced the fish with a knife. Put it on the plate. Then eat with chopsticks. "Well, the craft is OK, but it''s almost enough for my angel." When it comes to the word angel, the eyes that have been injected in the distance are suddenly a little flustered, but they soon calm down. Wang Kun noticed it, but didn''t bother. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were jealous when they heard my angel. Ning Rongrong pointed at Wang Kun with chopsticks. "Obviously there is a favorite. Why do you still like to flirt everywhere?" Wang Kun raised his mouth. "Hey, I''m the man who wants to be the sea king." Ning "what is sea king?" Wang Kun smiled. "What''s the matter with the angel? The beauty has been watching for a long time..... It seems that I''m not tired of it. Anyway, I want both the little witch and the kitten." Ning Rongronghe and Zhu Zhuqing make complaints about the same time. "Scum man!" Wang Kun held the grilled fish path "If you eat my roast fish, don''t be lazy." Ning "not the best food, don''t admit it!" Wang Kun sat down and put the fish plate on the ground. "Well, well, can you eat enough? Can you finish a roast fish?" Ning Rongrong complained "Even if there are three big carp, I can''t eat enough! But it''s too hot!" Wang "why do you eat so much for a girl?" Ning "what''s the matter? You''re only allowed to flirt everywhere. I''m not allowed to eat more delicious food?" Wang "you eat goods!" Ning "what''s the matter!" Then she took a small mouthful of fish, and Zhu Zhuqing had finished eating. She looked at Wang Kun. Wang Kun also handed her the wooden box containing roasted fish, and Zhu Zhuqing took advantage of this effort to go to the river and put a bottle of water in a wooden cup. When she came over, she began to eat fish again. Wang Kun looked at Ning Rongrong and ate half of it "Eat so slowly?" Ning "who made you so hot?" "Spicy is the king of all sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty tastes. How do you little witch know the meaning of spicy?" Ning: "my father and they all like tea and plain food. I haven''t eaten spicy food." Wang Kun thought about Ning Fengzhi, the old fox "By the way, when will you take me to your parents?" The fish in Ning Rongrong''s mouth was about to spit out. As soon as Ning Rongrong''s little devil''s mouth closed, Zhu Zhuqing was choked and drank a mouthful of water. Ning Rongrong looked at Wang Kun and scolded, "you silk Wang Kun, what do you think? And you don''t deserve it!" Wang Kun smiled, "can you eat this one?" Ning Rongrong thought about whether he could eat it. "Eat, people like you can''t be polite!" Wang Kun looks at Zhu Zhuqing. "Can you eat it?" Zhu Zhuqing had already eaten half of the fish. She touched her cat''s stomach. "No." Wang Kun then closed his hands and said, "wooden dun. The art of four pillar family." when he said it, four strong trunk growth appeared in front of Wang Kun, which gradually became a house. "Will you stay here tonight?" Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing shook their heads at the same time "Impossible." Wang Kun smiled "If I want to do something to you, you can''t resist." Ning Rongrong said hard. "You can''t have done that to us, or you would have done it!" After eating the fish, Wang Kun closed his hands "Mu Dun,....... Let''s go. It''s no fun. I''ll go inside and have a sleep. You go back first, and I won''t see you off." Then Wang Kun put the seventeen wooden boxes containing roast fish into his storage ring. Ning Rongrong took the hand card of fighting the landlord and dragged Wang Kun''s hand "We haven''t had enough fun yet! And you take us here and pat PP to leave? Miss Mei! We must be happy today!" Wang Kun, a hand knife, hit Ning Rongrong''s little devil. "Don''t play a child''s temper. It''s good to have roast fish. It''s just for you to practice." Wang Kun looked at Zhu Zhuqing. "Do you think so?" Zhu Zhuqing thought about the taste of roast fish. "It''s OK." Wang Kun then went to the room and said, "when you eat roast fish at night, remember to call me. I''m too sleepy. I just need to sleep. That big Gangzi has to make people get up so early? I''m going to have a beauty sleep." he also yawned greatly. Ning Rongrong stood up and wanted to drag Wang Kun''s black robe, but Wang Kun''s white light lit up and the third soul started. He quickly moved to the wooden room and slept on the wooden bed. In this way, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing found a room in the wooden house and sat on a bed to practice. Wang Kun slept like this until night, and then his nose was tickled by a grass. Wang Kun closed his eyes and tried to catch it with his hands, but he caught something, soft and small. Then there was a red seal on Wang Kun''s face "Well, I didn''t mean to." Ning Rongrong covered the fierce "I don''t believe it!" Wang Kun took out the grilled fish and said, "are you hungry? Otherwise you won''t call me up." Ning Rongrong blushed, "ignore me! Scum man!" After Wang Kun took out the grilled fish box, the third white soul ring lit up, blinked to the barbecue rack outside and shouted, "OK, don''t you just touch you?" The house suddenly drank "you! Shameless silk Wang Kun! I''m really angry with me! I''m silk today. I''m hungry silk, and I won''t eat your roast fish!" Wang Kun suddenly remembered the scene of the true fragrance of Jingze great God. Wang Kun couldn''t help laughing, but he gave that Ning Rongrong to Qi silk. Then Wang Kun closed the flameout grill with his hands, "wooden Dun, the art of firewood and the art of big wooden pot." A lot of firewood came out on the ground. Wang Kun picked it up and put it in the fire. He took out the flint from the storage ring and lit the fire. Then he took a grilled fish out of the wooden box and went to the river to clean the chili powder on the surface with water. After cleaning up, Wang Kun put the fish into the big wooden pot, then put water and some salt. Put it on the pot and cook it. When Wang Kun opened another wooden box, the roast fish was snatched away by Zhu Zhuqing''s kitten. With a speechless face, Wang Kun opened another wooden box. Put it on the grill. Wang Kun looks at Zhu Zhuqing "The roast fish is delicious only when it is hot." Zhu Zhuqing was reluctant to give up and took the grilled fish to the grill to bake. At this time, the fragrance seduced the two people''s noses. thank 1124 readers greatly Since fate, readers have greatly improved QQ young readers Evil and good readers greatly Fate readers greatly Fang Xintao The first cute king -- Limu Shallow readers greatly God and devil readers greatly Who is Buddha? Readers greatly Since fate, readers have greatly improved Book friend 202004111133451696 readers greatly Sleep readers greatly Recommended tickets. I wish you more and more beautiful!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! It''s either two or five at six every night. It''s five at present, See you at 6:06 every night! Love you, Moda! This book has a single spirit and a single spirit. Chapter 61 After Wang Kun and Zhu Zhuqing ate two big carp of about ten kilograms, Wang Kun was a little full. He took down the cooked soup, "Shit, it''s so hot!" Wang Kun quickly put it down, and then hurried to the river to cool down, his red hands. When Wang Kun came back, he found where Ning Rongrong was standing. He turned his head and didn''t look at Wang Kun. "Still angry? Miss Rong?" Ning Rongrong didn''t say it. Wang Kun closed his hands. "Wooden Dun, the art of wooden bowls." four bowls appeared in front of Wang Kun. "Who has seen us for a long time? Come if you want to eat roast fish!" Ning Rongrong looked around in surprise. Wang Kun also helplessly covered his face. "Ning Rongrong, you shouldn''t have been unaware of it?" Ning Rongrong ignored Wang Kun. She looked at Zhu Zhuqing and said, "Zhu Qing, do you feel it?" Zhu Zhuqing nodded. Then Wu soul possessed himself and disappeared in place. She brought all four wooden bowls next to Wang Kun by the river. She took one wooden bowl and was stunned. How should she present the soup? Wang Kun closed his hands, "wooden Dun, the art of big spoon." The Duck sat next to Zhu Zhuqing with a big spoon. Zhu Zhuqing took it up from the corner of his mouth and filled the four wooden bowls. Wang Kun could not help sighing, "Zhuqing, you are much better than Rongrong. You see how narrow Rongrong''s heart is, or Zhuqing, your heart is broad." When Zhu Zhuqing heard that word, his heart was fierce and broad. He turned his head directly and scolded "Silk slag man" by the way Wang Kun smiled bitterly and walked over. Then he squatted down, picked up the wooden bowl and took a sip of "yo. It''s super fresh! It''s soft and smooth, and it melts in the mouth. The most important thing is that the soup doesn''t contain pepper, it''s not spicy at all. The fish QQ is very beautiful!" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help swallowing a few salivas. She silently turned around and stared at Wang Kun with resentment. Then the Duck sat on the grass, took the wooden bowl of fish soup to her mouth and sipped, "it''s so hot, but it''s so good..." Ning Rongrong saw Wang Kun looking at himself proudly, "it''s terrible!" Wang Kun smiled bitterly, then turned around and looked at the mysterious man who had passed by. The blonde man had hair below his shoulder and was wearing snow-white silk and satin. The golden Royal pattern was put on his shoulder, with a red underwear, gold, red and white. Makes him look extremely dignified. The interface between neck and chest is matched with a piece of amethyst, willow eyebrow, slender and mild Brown pupils, eyes, pretty nose bridge and white skin. A pair of bell heaven and earth are beautiful, but there is a trace of rebellious resentment in their eyes. The face is a little fat and cute. It''s a beautiful man! Wang Kun also smiled, "Qian,... Isn''t this your highness xueqinghe of Tiandou Empire? The three of us won''t salute you." Xueqinghe smiled. "It doesn''t hurt. The prince is only visiting privately in micro clothes, and no one bothers him." xueqinghe stroked the ring on his finger and took out the wooden racing car. "Is this yours?" Wang Kun saw it and nodded. "This morning, the water controlled by the golden soul force is controlled by you, isn''t it?" "Yes, I have to say, you''re a very interesting person. If you''re not lecherous, I''m afraid you''re a good friend." Wang Kun put his hands together and said, "wooden escape, the art of tables and chairs... Forget it, xueqinghe, just sit on the grass and feel what civilian life is. Hearing the rough words, xueqinghe''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, but soon stretched out, "Oh, I want to experience it." Xueqinghe went to Wang Kun and sat down. Then he took the remaining bowl of fish soup, put it to his mouth and took a sip. "Well, it tastes really good, but there are some deficiencies in the freshness of the fish." Wang Kun calmly sat on the ground and took out a bottle of Raffi in 1982. "I wanted to drink this wine alone today, but I caught a prince. It''s interesting." Xueqinghe drank some delicious fish soup again. "Then I''ll have a good taste of your wine." When Wang Kun took out a bottle of Raffi from 1982, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong suddenly looked at the bottle of red wine curiously. Wang Kun laughed at "you two kids haven''t even drunk, don''t look!" Zhu Zhuqing, who had not spoken for a long time, stood up and took his wooden bowl to Wang Kun. "Wang Kun, pour!" Ning Rongrong also took the wooden bowl and said, "who do you look down on? Silk King Kun?" Wang Kun took out the cork and put some red wine in their bowls. "Don''t get drunk." Ning Rongrong said impatiently, "who will be drunk? Your mouth, I won''t be drunk!" With that, she was stuffy, and then her small face was ruddy. After a wine hiccup, she fell on Wang Kun''s leg, and Zhu Zhuqing didn''t talk nonsense. After drinking at one breath, she just said dozens of words. She knelt down on the grass and held Wang Kun''s neck in her hands. "Wang Kun, do you know who I am? I''m from Xingluo Empire, and so is that bastard Dai mubai. I belong to two families. The relationship between our two families is very close. We have the custom of marriage. Only the best people in the family can become the future heirs. Neither I nor bastard Dai mubai are the legitimate sons of the family. My sister Sister and bastard Dai mubai''s brother have been engaged since childhood, and so have I and bastard Dai mubai. The four of us are the best children in our respective families. The reason why bastard Dai mubai and I came to Tiandou empire is to improve our strength. This is an opportunity given to us by the family in the elite competition of mainland senior soul master college. Because we are not legitimate sons, we have the opportunity to inherit It will be much smaller. If we can defeat our brothers and sisters, then we will be qualified to inherit. Zhu Zhuqing hiccupped, "Originally, I thought we had no hope. However, when I came to Shrek college and met you, especially Wang Kun, you, I suddenly found that as long as I stayed by your side, I wouldn''t miss you." When it comes to silk, Zhu Zhuqing''s tears flow down. Her hands around Wang Kun''s neck shake. Wang Kun "do you know? Silk Wang Kun!" Wang Kun quickly promised to save the numbness of his shaking scalp. The little red faced Zhu Zhuqing said "Our two families have extremely special rules. In order to make the future family heirs better, once we select the competing children, we will cultivate them as enemies. The winner can inherit the family, but the loser is extremely miserable. In order not to make the family civil strife, the loser of the competition will be directly eliminated. Therefore, I We compete not only for power, but also for our lives. " At this point, Zhu Zhuqing''s tears were whirling. "Do you know why I''ve been so cold to that bastard mubai? thank Favorite readers greatly God Buddha readers greatly Who is the Buddha reader Thousands of readers ... readers greatly Good son, don''t bother me Boring readers 1 readers greatly Fate has never fallen Men in September User 269722798 Ming readers greatly Xiao Lixun Short song readers greatly Boring readers Recommended tickets. I wish you more and more beautiful!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! It''s either two or five at six every night. It''s five at present, See you at 6:06 every night! Love you, Moda! This book has a single spirit and a single spirit. Chapter 62 Wang Kun shook his head and said, "No." Zhu Zhuqing continued "Silk King Kun, you''re a fool! Because I''ve decided that I''ll be silk when I''m 25. I can''t even be 25. That bastard Dai mubai''s brother is six years older than him. Intelligence and strength are the best choice. My sister is seven years older than me. We have almost nothing to do with competing with them. So, bastard Dai mubai is coming to Tiandou emperor After the country, he chose to degenerate and linger among women. How can we have a chance to survive like him? I am angry. " That''s what he said..... Zhu Zhuqing smiled very happy, but Wang Kun suddenly saw Zhu Zhuqing''s rosy eyes and looked very pitiful. He held her in his arms and comforted her. Zhu Zhuqing, who was already drunk, directly pushed away, "Wang Kun, do you know why I am so happy recently?" Wang Kun hurried back to "because he met me." Zhu Zhuqing suddenly looked at Wang Kun with resentment and said, "you''re so bad to rob my lines! And you''re still a big sex wolf! However, it''s still qualified. The roast fish and fish soup are my life, although I''m not 13 years old. Wait a minute! When I was 13 years old, others were very happy to say that I was chased and killed by my close relatives! I''m so difficult!" With that said, Zhu Zhuqing, who pushed away Wang Kun''s arms, suddenly got into Wang Kun''s arms again. She cried, "why am I so miserable!" Zhu Zhuqing cried for a while. She raised the kitten''s head, looked at Wang Kun and said, "it''s good to meet you. Today''s roast fish and fish soup are very good as a reward." Zhu Zhuqing kissed Wang Kun''s mouth, and then he didn''t wake up. Wang Kun wanted to cover his face awkwardly, but found that both his hands were held by Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing. Wang Kun reluctantly said, "let qianrenxue see a joke." The Xueqing river was shocked and trembled all over, but he didn''t expose himself. His voice was hoarse and said, "do you know Qianren snow?" Wang Kun also realized that he slipped his tongue. "I heard that qianrenxue is my golden angel, although it''s not my favorite white angel." The Xueqing River patted his fierce breast, "do you know the thousand Ren snow?" Wang Kun held Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong who were drunk on his leg. "Hey, like me, level 20 is full of soul power." When he said this, xueqinghe''s eyes lit up, "are you the Wang Kun who is born with level 20 soul power, but doesn''t have a martial soul?" Wang Kun tilted his head suspiciously. "Congenitally full of soul power told Wang Kun before, but do you know I don''t have a martial soul? I''ve worked hard. Why, you want to recruit me to be your subordinate? Why don''t you recruit qianrenxue?" Xueqinghe couldn''t help laughing. "Qianren snow? I don''t know who she is, but I know she''s just like you. But how much do you know about Qianren snow?" "Well, she? She''s a fool." When he said it, the bowl held by Xueqing River trembled, and the fish soup was scattered. Xueqing River moved his mind, and the golden soul controlled the fish soup to return to his wooden bowl. "Well, what''s the matter?" Xueqinghe shook his head, "it''s okay." Wang Kun thinks acting is so cool! Wang Kun coughed a few times. "Let me tell a story. The protagonist of this story is very similar to you." Xueqinghe''s eyes at this time were suddenly very bright and could not turn their eyes. "That chick, like you, is blonde, When it comes to blonde hair, xueqinghe''s eyes are a little erratic, but they soon gather. She was born in a family that was not particularly bitter. She was born to a blonde teacher and his female students. " When he heard this, xueqinghe was completely immersed in the story of Wang Kun. But! The blonde teacher and the female student have never been married, and they have never been married. They are teachers and apprentices from beginning to end. It is the blonde teacher who defiled the female student in the most dirty way. Originally, the female student and a spicy chicken man were a pair of lovers, and the blonde teacher was dissatisfied. In order to keep the female student by his side and make him happy The female student left her seed and forcibly occupied her. When he said this, the heart of Xueqing river was already hanging. "At that time, one night, the blonde teacher found a female student and asked her about her relationship with the spicy chicken man. Because the blonde teacher was the most respected person of the female students, she didn''t hide it. The spicy chicken man was a man with good conditions. The blonde teacher immediately said that she was the best genius she taught and must not be with others. She should be the teacher seat of the blonde teacher When the female student directly said that she would stay with the spicy chicken man even if she left the Wuhun hall, the blonde teacher knocked the female student out in a rage, The blonde teacher took the girl student to the secret room of his room and took it away. When the girl student woke up, she only felt severe pain all over her body and found herself lying beside the blonde teacher. The blonde teacher said that she should stay with her even by the most dirty means. At the same time, she told her not to commit suicide and cut off with the hot chicken man with the facts she had done with the girl student The female student met the hot chicken man (at this time, the female student was pregnant with the child of the blonde teacher), pretended to break up with the hot chicken man, and then returned to the blonde teacher''s house to raise the fetus. The blonde teacher found that the female student was pregnant, so she imprisoned her in a secret room to prevent the female student from hurting the fetus and raise the fetus at ease. Until she gave birth to a girl named Sabi Xueqinghe was excited to hear it, but the name Sabi suddenly interrupted by the well spoken Wang Kun, "why is it called this name?" Wang Kun said, "don''t interrupt. You''ll understand after waiting. Wait a minute, where did I say? Xueqinghe is a little embarrassed, but he wants to hear the next story "called Sasha." Wang Kun also said to xueqinghe, "well, that''s right! Sabi," Wang Kun said to xueqinghe. Xueqinghe was angry. "What did you say?" but xueqinghe calmed down quickly. "You go on." Wang Kun lamented, "the story is old and sad, and Sabi is old. I don''t want to tell it! Xueqinghe smiled, "could you tell me, please?" Then he threw a bag of 1000 gold soul coins directly into Wang Kun''s face. Wang Kun quickly caught it with his face. "Please hit me with money!" Wang Kun said that NIMA''s hands were held by Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, and her face was really a little painful! Wang Kun then said, "then the girl student regained her freedom, which is why the girl student hated her daughter. Later, the blonde teacher went out and was seriously injured. When she came back, she was assassinated by the girl student. The girl named Sabi was picked up by her grandfather. Xueqinghe clenched his fist angrily when he heard Sabi,. Wang Kun noticed it, but then said that when Sabi was 6 years old, he awakened the martial soul angel and was born with level 20 soul power. thank Favorite readers greatly God Buddha readers greatly Who is the Buddha reader Thousands of readers ... readers greatly Good son, don''t bother me Boring readers 1 readers greatly Fate has never fallen Men in September User 269722798 Ming readers greatly Xiao Lixun Short song readers greatly Boring readers Recommended tickets. I wish you more and more beautiful!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! It''s either two or five at six every night. It''s five at present, See you at 6:06 every night! Love you, Moda! This book has a single spirit and a single spirit. Chapter 63 At the age of 9, the grandfather ran Sabi disguised as a little girl in distress and went to the hunting forest. He was deliberately seen by the Grand Prince of a country that he was attacked by a soul beast. Later, he was saved and taken in by the Grand Prince. Since then, he became the maid Xiaosha around the Grand Prince. Sabi lurked around him as the maid Xiaosha to observe, understand and learn his living habits, work and rest rules, interests Behavior style, ability and so on, and even the prince''s casual habits were learned by Sabi. When he said this, the smell of the Xueqing river was a little unstable, but he continued to listen. And the sentence of Sabi''s name was slowly accepted. "At the age of 10, on the birthday of the eldest prince, the emperor held a hunting meeting for the eldest prince, at which Sabi designed to assassinate the real eldest prince and hid in the palace disguised as him for 19 years. At the age of 11, the little princess was born. At the age of 14, Sabi secretly poisoned the second prince, who was only 12 at that time, with a chronic poison At the age of 15, Sabi poisoned the third prince who was only 11 years old with chronic poison again, while the fourth Prince avalanche was only seven years old. When he finished saying this, xueqinghe''s mood had a mood to burst out, while Wang Kun was calm and drank a mouthful of fish soup. As like as two peas, the emperor sent a prince to investigate the matter. The prince investigated traces of the poison in the two kings when they died. The prince who was alert and aware of the death of the two emperors discovered that the death of the prince was the greatest prince. That''s why I said she was Sabi. Killing is not the best solution, and the final outcome, ah, really, makes me sad. " When he heard that the final outcome was bad, xueqinghe calmed down. He wanted to hear what the outcome was. "But there was no evidence to expose it, so he went to the fourth Prince and personally taught him how to protect his life, After that, the prince and the four princes united to pretend to be cynical, arrogant and domineering, so that Sabi thought they were an incompetent Prince and a dandy prince, who could not pose a threat to the throne, so they did not attack them. The little Duke Xueke, because she was a woman and had no right to inherit the throne, would not affect Sabi''s plan Bibi didn''t do it either. So they cheated the Sabi by making a small plan. Do you think she''s Sabi? " Xueqing River''s left hand carried fish soup, his right hand stroked his chin and thought, "Oh, they had some tricks, but they cheated." Wang Kun''s acting skills burst again. "What''s the matter?" xueqinghe felt hurried and shook his hand to "talk to himself." Wang Kun smiled when he saw his appearance. At the same time, he kept feeling that he was going to act. Is it easy for Oscar winners and movie emperors? Wang Kun then said, "Sabi is 16 years old. Because there are only two heirs left in the royal family, the little princess has no right to inherit the throne, and the fourth Prince is eight years younger, the emperor granted the eldest prince the crown prince of Tiandou empire. Between the ages of 17 and 23, there was a very cunning Coyote who actually became Sabi''s teacher, the prince and master. Wang Kun couldn''t help looking at the Xueqing river. "Do you think she''s Sabi? The fox wants to use that Sabi to get something. As a result, Sabi really believes it. Hahaha, I''m laughing!" The wooden bowl in Xueqing River''s hand suddenly broke, and the fish soup was about to spill out. Xueqing River moved his mind. The fish soup and fish meat were wrapped by the golden soul and floated Wang Kun said obscene, "do you know why I call him Sao fox?" xueqinghe wanted to invite Xu, but was asked again. "Why?" Wang Kun smiled. "Don''t tell you, do you deserve it?" At the foot of Xueqing River, purple, black and red suddenly appeared. Wang Kun looked at it and said, "yes, it''s good. Then he burst into four white ten-year soul rings. When it was lit up, the spirit of Xueqing river suddenly disappeared." originally, you...... " Wang Kun also smiled. "It''s really weak. The two fairies followed me because they thought I was good at cooking. The snow cleared the river, and he smiled calmly: please go on. Wang Kun also smiled calmly, "At the same time, Sabi, the great prince, has been supported by more and more ministers over the years. The emperor also trusts him and entrusted more things to the great prince. At the age of 24, he attended the elite competition of senior soul masters colleges in the mainland, met funny and strange, and witnessed them win the champion of the elite competition of senior soul masters colleges in the mainland. At the age of 29, I went to watch the graduation ceremony of the little princess''s imperial court etiquette college. The little princess was 18 years old and met a beautiful man with blue hair. Wang Kun suddenly stared at the Xueqing river with an evil smile. "This story is over!" The xueqinghe was so angry that he couldn''t control his soul power that he blew the grill away in the distance. Wang Kun also smiled. "Then the Sabi fell in love with the beautiful man with blue hair at first sight? Just because the beautiful man with blue hair beat himself!" At this time, xueqinghe was also angry and didn''t pay attention. When he just released his soul power, Wang Kun didn''t have a thought when he saw his super Soul Ring collocation. Moreover, when his soul power scattered, there was no movement when he met Wang Kun, and Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing who were resting in his arms were not disturbed at all. But when Ning Rongrong heard the old fox, he said, "Wang Kun, although my father is an old fox, he is better than you!" Wang Kun looked at Ning Rongrong and said, "I''m sorry to talk in my sleep." Xueqinghe stood up, drank the fish soup and said, "if you can beat me, tell me this." Wang Kun didn''t pack it either: OK, your highness xueqinghe, good luck. By the way, Wang Kun suddenly blinked in front of xueqinghe who was about to leave. "My four ten-year soul rings are installed, remember." With that, Wang Kun kissed xueqinghe and said, "brother, you look too smart. I think you are a woman. I''m sorry." Xueqinghe just wanted to get angry, but suddenly remembered that he was a man, so he calmed down quickly. He just said, "Wang Kun, is it true that you told the story of teachers and students? But a man actually likes kissing a man. I''m afraid you have some problems in your mind?" Wang Kun also pretended to be confused. "What are you thinking? Nonsense. Please your highness know more about the suffering of the people. You can see the plot by looking for a book like a novel! As for the man, what''s the matter? It''s true love between people with the same surname. Sha... Goodbye, I put my little fairies in the room." Then he took Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing back to the house, and xueqinghe walked back angrily, but he suddenly remembered that his car seemed to have been destroyed when he released his soul power. Forget it, he can get it later. But is what that rude bastard boy said true? Xueqinghe plans to go back and buy some novels. thank Favorite readers greatly God Buddha readers greatly Who is the Buddha reader Thousands of readers ... readers greatly Good son, don''t bother me Boring readers 1 readers greatly Fate has never fallen Men in September User 269722798 Ming readers greatly Xiao Lixun Short song readers greatly Boring readers Recommended tickets. I wish you more and more beautiful!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! It''s either two or five at six every night. It''s five at present, See you at 6:06 every night! Love you, Moda! This book has a single spirit and a single spirit. Chapter 64 When Wang Kun blinked to his bed, because he had just blinked away from Zhu Rongqing and Ning Rongrong, Wang Kun found that his hands were more tightly grasped by Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing. Wang Kun doesn''t know whether they are awake or asleep, but one thing is certain, for example, they can''t go out today. Ah..... I thought I''d go to play with the purple haired maid this evening, but for now, if they escape, xiaorongrong and xiaozhuqing should wake up by themselves. Then after tomorrow, what is waiting for him is the crazy retaliation of the two people. According to his own personality, Wang Kun thinks it''s not right? Go? He said he wanted to leave, but when he wanted to leave, Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing grabbed his hands more tightly. Wang Kun felt uncomfortable. Forget it, Wang Kun thought the two fairies looked good, so he could barely sleep with him. Wang Kun raised his mouth, touched his hands on their heads and touched them again. Then he closed his eyes and practiced. To tell the truth, he practiced very well. After all, the two fairies were lying in his arms. If there was evil fire, it would be OK. If it was red fruit, it would be impossible. Wang Kun had already been on it. However, when wearing clothes, the sleeping faces of the two fairies were very lovely. Wang Kun also began to practice, but suddenly thought of the thick eyebrow teacher, that is, maitekai''s eight skills of hiding armor, In the shadow of fire, the basis of the eight door dunjia is to remove the body''s restrictions on chakra. In the meridian system of chakra flow, the places that inhibit and control chakra in the body include the "eight gates" of opening the door, resting the door, living the door, injuring the door, Dumen, Jingmen, startling the door and dying the door. The eight gates will set a limit on the amount of chakra in the body. After it is opened, it will lead to a unique skill dozens of times stronger than the original strength. Therefore, while gaining strength, the caster itself may be damaged. Table Lianhua only needs to open one door. Lillian Hua needs to open at least three doors. First, it will open the "open door" to break through the inhibition of the brain, and open the "rest door" to forcibly increase physical strength, and then it can use Li Lianhua from the third door. Lillian Hua is a move to release the natural shackles in the human body and release excessive energy. If the caster cannot bear the heavy burden of that power, it will hurt his own body, so it is regarded as forbidden. The sixth move of Jingmen is to face the peacock; The seventh surprise is the day tiger; The eighth Death Gate is Xi Xiang and ye Kai. If you die, you will die. Although it seems that you can''t die, it''s all right. Wang Kun remembers a saying that the world knows me as the weasel God, but I don''t know other gods. It''s not this sentence. It''s the peacock in the morning and the tiger in the day. After the elephant in the evening, it dances at night. First, empress Kai kicks master ban one day. When Lord liudao saw kaihuang open the eight doors, he said, "is this the unique blood steam with the eight doors fully open, but it doesn''t look great, just like the withered leaves in autumn." Kai: "you''re right, but if it doesn''t wither, I will turn into the nutrients of new green leaves. When the green leaves germinate and the new year comes, it is the highest super of youth and the most fiery moment - Xi Xiang!!" When Lord ban met kaihuang''s eight door dunjia''s strongest unique skill, ye Kai, said, "just rely on physical skill, you will fight against me. I recognize you. In terms of physical skill, I am willing to call you the strongest!" Wang Kun 1''s heart can''t help the chicken blood, but it soon calmed down. Wang Kun absorbed the soul force outside and entered his internal organs to moisten... Moisten a wool. Wang Kun suddenly found that he was really slow to practice, but it''s better to practice when he''s bored than to do nothing. In this way, when Wang Kun practiced in the morning, the starry sky gradually thinned out, the Milky way slowly faded, and the eastern horizon was stained with a slight glow. The glow extended from slightly white to orange red, and then to golden yellow to both sides, until it surrounded the horizon. White clouds after white clouds, purplish and crimson, and soon faded. There was a vast expanse between heaven and earth. He opened his eyes. Well, he didn''t practice any good effect, just listening to the voice of nature. And the breathing sounds of Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing. Wang Kun took out the grilled fish wooden box in the storage ring with soul force control, took out the grilled fish with soul force control, and then floated the grilled fish into the air with nine color soul force. As for why not use his hands, because his hands were tightly grasped by Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing. Wang Kun had to control his Jiucai soul force, tear a small piece off the roasted fish and send it to his mouth. This action also woke up the little witch and kitten who had been sleeping all the time. They both sat up skillfully, yawned and stretched their waist. Well, Zhu Zhuqing is really fierce. Ning Rongrong is OK when compared with her. In fact, it''s also good. Ning Rongrong, who just woke up, found himself lying on a strange wooden bed. He also jumped down and subconsciously looked at whether he was wearing clothes. Well, the clothes are still there. It seems that I didn''t know what happened after drinking yesterday. Ning Rongrong breathed out, while Wang Kun looked at the strong and calm Zhu Zhuqing, grabbed his grilled fish and ate it directly in his hand, holding a small piece each time. Very elegant. Ning Rongrong, who looked at his own Wang Kun with a crimson face, was so cute. Wang Kun didn''t want to tease her and said, "well, I didn''t expect you two to have such poor wine. One fell asleep after drinking the wine, and the other spit out a lot of words after drinking the wine." Wang Kun looked at Zhu Zhuqing and said, "do you think so? Zhu Qing?" Zhu Zhuqing understood the meaning of Wang Kun''s words at once. He couldn''t help blushing. "What did I say that night?" Seeing the curious Ning Rongrong, Wang Kun also said, "just know it in your heart." Zhu Zhuqing broke the casserole and asked, "what is it?" Wang Kun thought and said two words "Xingluo". Zhu Zhuqing took back his attention and ate fish. But the kitten''s face is very red. Ning Rongrong took Wang Kun''s hand and said, "Wang Kun, did I sleep directly last night?" Wang Kun thought for a while and smiled cunningly, "you held my arm last night and said, Wang Kun, I must marry you in the future!" Ning Rongrong blushed and shook his head. "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Wang Kun also sighed, "if so, it''s OK. He sleeps like a pig." Ning Rongrong angrily picked up the little devil''s claw and pinched the soft meat around Wang Kun''s waist. Wang Kun immediately intercepted with both hands, "OK, let''s go first. Didn''t Da Gangzi say he was going to special training?" Ning Rongrong spared Wang Kun. "Hum, don''t think I bypassed you! I should have gone shopping yesterday! Buy a lot of clothes! Yes! I haven''t taken a bath yet!" Wang Kun''s face became obscene. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing looked at each other, and Zhu Zhuqing immediately kicked Wang Kun''s fierce bone. Wang Kun''s third Soul Ring lit up and quickly retreated. "You two, one by one. And I didn''t do anything last night!" thank Favorite readers greatly God Buddha readers greatly Who is the Buddha reader Thousands of readers ... readers greatly Good son, don''t bother me Boring readers 1 readers greatly Fate has never fallen Men in September User 269722798 Ming readers greatly Xiao Lixun Short song readers greatly Boring readers Recommended tickets. I wish you more and more beautiful!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! It''s either two or five at six every night. It''s five at present, See you at 6:06 every night! Love you, Moda! This book has a single spirit and a single spirit. Chapter 65 Ning Rongrong stared at him angrily, "I know! But you are too obscene! Although you are so handsome! I want to hit you when I see your obscene eyes!" Wang Kun''s third soul skill lights up, blinks to Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, holds the slender waist of the two fairies, and flies out in a moment. When he got to the place, Wang Kun looked at the destroyed barbecue stand and Ning Rongrong was hungry. He was saying, "Hey, Wang Kun, I''m hungry! I want to eat roast fish! No! Change a pattern! No fish soup!" Wang Kun thought, well, pickled cabbage fish is good. He took out the grilled fish box and closed his hands with "wooden Dun, the art of barbecue rack." a tree grew in front of him and became a barbecue rack. Wang Kun put the grilled fish on it, and then took out the flint from the storage ring. Wang Kun closed his hands again with "wooden Dun, the art of firewood." Many firewood appeared out of thin air. Wang Kun put them in the barbecue pile, lit them with a flint, and then waited. Zhu Zhu finished the roast fish early in the morning, went to the river to wash his hands, and then Roast hair! It''s time for the episode and special training! Wait a minute, big gang, afraid of hanging? Wang Kun took out the big wooden pot and put some pickled cabbage in it He didn''t have sauerkraut. He directly opened the random plot, and then blinked to a place called ash Hara cafe. He looked at the girl with orange hair in white research clothes and said, "Hey, girl, do you have sauerkraut?" She sat at a table, drank coffee and was obsessed with watching the video of her idol on the computer. Slightly glanced at the man with blood red eyes in black Hanfu. "We only have coffee, no pickles, please go." Wang Kun blinked to the back kitchen and looked for food by himself, but there was no news about ash yuanai. Wang Kun also went to the refrigerator to find pickled cabbage, so he blinked to ash yuanai''s side. "The suspected relationship between star Bihu Longyou and idol singer Yoko Okino was exposed, and they strolled around the watch store together and behaved intimately. Is it a relationship between men and women?" When he said it, ash Hara AI looked at Wang Kun face to face. Ash Hara AI took the computer and coffee and walked to another table. Wang Kun was too lazy to talk to the proud queen and said directly, "you are really a cruel man to transfer your love for Kudo Shinichi to this male football star who likes playing football." The little face of ash yuanai was ruddy and immediately said, "how do you know!" but when he looked at the picture, Wang Kun had disappeared in place. Ash yuanai was also angry and threw his coffee cup heavily. And onto the computer. Wang Kun, who came back, also put pickled cabbage in the wood pot, put some pickled cabbage in the boiled water, and then put the grilled fish in it. Then Ning Rongrong asked, "Wang Kun, where the hell have you been? Has your third soul skill teleported so far and directly teleported to the city?" Wang Kun touched Ning Rongrong''s little devil. "Don''t you have soul skills? Blink soul skill, whatever you want! Ning Rongrong took Wang Kun''s right hand and said, "who has so much soul power like you? I can only use the blinking soul skill three times at most, and the time pause can only be used once." Wang Kun lamented, "use more! Use more, it''s easy to use." Ning Rongrong shook his head. "Anyway, I''m not afraid of you." Wang Kun looked at the cooked fish. He also took out three wooden bowls and filled the soup. Wang Kun took out a roast fish and ate it for himself, and Ning Rongrong asked for it. Wang Kun can''t help sighing, "you girls can eat faster than boys." Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing stared at Wang Kun. Ning Rongrong said, "ha ha, my soul level must be higher than you in the future! Wait!" Wang Kun also smiled and said, "if it weren''t for me, you two could be ducks with soul power at 27 and 26. Now they are 35, arrogant?" Ning Rongrong also scolded, "Silk King Kun, without you, I''m now..... You''re OK." his face turned red. Then the Duck sat on the grass, with a wooden bowl on his left hand, drinking the pickled vegetable fish soup and the fish inside, holding chopsticks in his right hand, and eating the cold roast fish bit by bit. Zhu Zhuqing asked for another roast fish with pickled cabbage and fish soup, and so did Wang Kun. Then the three were full. Wang Kun ate a roast fish and a bowl of pickled cabbage fish soup. He also ate two fish by the way. How many fish were left of the original 20 fish! Wang Kun said that five are enough, and the rest will be discussed at that time. Ning Rongrong also said, "we can eat. You eat a lot more than us!" Wang Kun didn''t answer. He closed his hands and said, "wooden dun. The art of a big glider." after that, a big tree grew behind him, and then turned into a brown and green glider. Holding the big tripod of the glider, Wang Kun said, "let''s go. Dagangzi will have a special training today." Ning Rongrong then said, "it turned out that yesterday, you really weren''t so counselled. There must be other reasons. Say! What is it!" Wang Kun looked at Ning Rongrong, a clever ghost, and told the truth, "I ate devil pepper yesterday morning." Ning Rongrong has some doubts. Isn''t Wang Kun very spicy? "Aren''t you quite able to eat spicy? Is the devil''s Chili Hot?" Wang Kun smiled bitterly. That Xiahe Sao woman is not a good person!, "The kind that kills people." Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were shocked. Can eating chili still kill people? If you find it later, you can give it to Wang Kun. And Wang Kun didn''t expect that the two little fairies had a scorpion heart. Before Wang Kun greeted Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, he grabbed the large triangular frame of the glider from left to right. Ning Rongrong was afraid to say, "can you come steadily this time?" Wang Kun said, "cool things, still stable?" Ning Rongrong was afraid, but he straightened his body and put his feet on the small tripod behind him. Zhu Zhuqing did the same. Wang Kun took down the fixed hollow vines on the glider wing and tied them around his waist. Then he tied the thin waist that Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing could hold with a grip. Wang Kun couldn''t help sighing, "eat so much fish one by one. The waist is very good and there is no fat meat. Otherwise, I don''t want it. Who keeps a bucket? If you want to keep it, you can keep it. How to eat it. It''s not fat, little fairy!" Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing blushed when they were held by Wang Kun with hollow vines, but they resisted because they were for safety. But when they said this, Wang Kun was suddenly hit by two small powder fists on his face. "Go to silk!" The third Soul Ring on Wang Kun flashes "ready!" Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing quickly hold the tripod. Wang Kun moves to a height of 100 meters and flies again. This time, Ning Rongrong can''t help saying "Wow, it''s so comfortable. It feels good to fly." Zhu Zhuqing also raised his mouth. The green silk was blown by the wind, and three thousand green silk swayed with the wind. Especially immortal. Wang Kun also took control of the direction and flew to Shrek college, but he also said, "if you are led by vines, you are not afraid?" Ning Rongrong didn''t speak, and Wang Kun understood that Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were still afraid of "well, let''s go. Go to receive Da Gangzi''s special training!" thank Favorite readers greatly God Buddha readers greatly Who is the Buddha reader Thousands of readers ... readers greatly Good son, don''t bother me Boring readers 1 readers greatly Fate has never fallen Men in September User 269722798 Ming readers greatly Xiao Lixun Short song readers greatly Boring readers Recommended tickets. I wish you more and more beautiful!!! Life is more and more happy!!!!!! Ask for recommended tickets, collection and comments! It''s either two or five at six every night. It''s five at present, See you at 6:06 every night! Love you, Moda! This book has a single spirit and a single spirit. Chapter 66 When hearing Da Gangzi, Ning Rongrong wanted to say something, but he was very calm when flying in the air. When he arrived at the Tiandou Imperial Palace, Wang Kun was suddenly attracted by an angry look. The angry look also made Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong feel it. Ning Rongrong summoned up the courage to overcome the fear of flying in the sky and said, "is that the blonde man yesterday? It seems to be my father''s disciple." Wang Kun looked at Ning Rongrong, who had just overcome his fear. "Well, the little brother said he couldn''t stand a few words last night." Ning Rongrong nodded, indicating that he knew and dared not speak. Wang Kun didn''t play anymore. In this way, they flew to Shrek square covered with green plants. However, when they came, everyone looked at the flying Wang Kun, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing. It was a little strange. After all, a man took two little girls to spend the night elsewhere. This After seeing this, Ning Rongrong''s face was ruddy. Before he flew to the ground, he said, "it''s not what you think! Wang Kun didn''t do anything!" After saying this, everyone looked at Zhu Zhuqing, who was flying towards them quickly. Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and everyone was relieved. Wang Kun closed his hands and said "wooden Dun, divine tree and flower" When he said it, a vine suddenly grew on Shrek''s Square, and the top of the vine was a big red flower. Wang Kun directly landed on the top, and the huge impact made the safflower bend. When he reached the ground, he was just ready to exercise, and Wang Kun walked down. Zhu Zhuqing cut off the vines with his cat''s claws. By the way, Ning Rongrong also cut them off. When he came to the ground, Wang Kun snapped his fingers, and the glider and vine flowers in the square turned into a little nine color light and returned to Wang Kun''s body. Wang Kun went to the side of Ma Hongjun and wanted to ask. The evil fire boy first asked in Wang Kun''s ear, "what, brother Kun, you really didn''t do anything?" Wang Kun thought about it. He didn''t do anything except touch Ning Rongrong''s little fierce. He directly hit Ma Hongjun on the head with a heavy fist. "I played hi enough yesterday! As a result, I didn''t do anything. I thought about it, but I thought about it. Forget it. After all, it''s good to accompany the little fairy." Dai mubai was relieved to hear that he had done nothing. "If he did, Zhu Qing would be too......" Zhu Zhuqing stared at Dai mubai with ferocious eyes, which made Dai mubai dare not say more. And Xiaowu also said, "is Wang Kun still a person?" When Oscar saw his secret love object, Ning Rongrong was so happy by Wang Kun. He was also a little lost, but it was OK. Then Tang San, who had never looked at Wang Kun with special eyes, also walked forward and said, "brother Wang, can I see how to make your glider?" Kun Wang Chapter 67 Master Leng Bing said, "come back quickly, or you won''t participate in the special training." Wang Kun quickly blinked back, and then took the wooden box back to roast fish. Ma Hongjun also drooled and said, "brother Kun, your roast fish......" The master glared at Ma Hongjun and Ma Hongjun quickly shut up. The master then said, "next, you need to look at Wang Kun. First, Dai mubai, you go out first!" Dai mubai came out without any procrastination. "You are a level 37 soul master. Now, you fight Tang San first. Tang San, you can''t use your special weapons and Chapter 68 The master looked at the crowd and said, "Zhu Zhuqing''s lightning tactics are very effective! When Xiao San hasn''t controlled the whole audience with blue silver grass," the master looked at Dai mubai and said, "you just let Xiao San control the whole audience with blue silver grass before you attack." Dai mubai nodded, "master, I know I''m wrong." but he didn''t listen at all. Wang Kun is also eating fragrant melon seeds, and Ning Rongrong finished eating and stretched out his hand. Wang Kun thinks that the people who eat melons should eat melon seeds together before they smell delicious! Wang Kun handed it to her and then ate the melon. Yu Xiaogang was a little helpless, but he still talked. He looked at Zhu Zhuqing and said, "your shadow attack just now has not played its real strength. If it is at night, your ghost shadow attack will be very powerful, because at night, If the enemy can''t see you, you can easily use shadow attack to directly assassinate the other party. If the opposite side knows your skills, he needs to pay attention to his front and back. " Yu Xiaogang sighed, "this soul skill is really great!" but then Yu Xiaogang said, "Tang San, you underestimate the enemy this time. You don''t know the power of the ultimate gold!" Tang San hugged his fist with both hands. "Sorry, sir, I underestimated the enemy." Yu Xiaogang nodded slightly. "The ultimate gold can cut off all soul masters below the same level. If you don''t have the power of the same ultimate element, you will be cut off." "Only the top-level martial spirits can fight, and the animal martial spirits must have the same level of strength to fight!" Just then, Yu Xiaogang looked at the crowd and said, "well, it''s time! Wang Kun out!" When Wang Kun was pointed out, people''s eyes were obviously different. It was a feeling of trying to defeat Wang Kun. Wang Kun silently put his own eyes on him Chapter 69 Just turned his head and released the soul skill, while Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun became victims. At this time, Xiaowu is staring at Wang Kun to protect Ning Rongrong and Oscar. At this time, the one eating Osca Chapter 70 Tang San''s fantasy at this time is that it''s time to eat another Mushroom Sausage. By the way, he ate super sausage to restore his soul, At this time, Wang Kun has returned to his original place, waiting for him is the overwhelming blue silver grass to bind him. Wang Kun had to waste his strength and use the green lotus Phoenix sword in his hand. Just now, Tang San''s concealed weapons were swinging back and forth against his body. Some of them couldn''t hide, so they were cut off with qinglianfeng sword. At this time, Tang San also fell into a stalemate. Tang San knew that he had no chance of winning on the ground. On the ground, Tang San could only face four directions, Southeast, northwest, And in the sky, he can move at will. Wang Kun also knew that his wine was under the special care of Tang San''s purple magic pupil. His two fleeting moments were just jokes. Tang San shook his body and hid in the past, and then flew to one side. Wait for Wang Kun to land, or return to the original place with his soul skills. And his big move was only about ten meters. Tang San hid at will and escaped. As for the divine pen? Hehe, ten meters in place still consumes soul power, while the big move Qinglian sword Qi consumes 15% soul power. It''s terrible. In this way, the stalemate lasted for a long time. In a few minutes, Tang San''s fantasies were gone, and one minute was up. Wang Kun looked at Tang San who fell down and gasped, "brother, admit defeat?" Tang San also used blue silver grass to wrap around Wang Kun, but the green lotus Phoenix sword in Wang Kun''s hand only needs to be cut off. So Tang San is running out of soul power now. He is panting. He opened Xuanyu''s hand and turned it blue "fight to the last minute!" Wang Kun thought, his soul power, and then directly Chapter 71 Wang Kun saw it, but? Master, you''re too tired to live. Why don''t you kill him? After all, I''m still such a waste because I failed two beautiful women. Wang Kun thought, what''s the special way? Let''s climb the mountain together? Forget it, poison. Douluo doesn''t have any particularly famous mountains. Wang Kun happens to have some good things he got from na''er before. That''s Dragon poison! Shit! If na''er didn''t help detoxify, Da Gangzi would die! At this time, Wang Kun fell into the memory again. When he went to the star forest before, it felt good to play with Meng, who was still hot. No, miss na''er, how can you miss other women? At first, na''er seemed to say that the poison was for self-defense. After all, it was the Douluo divine world that chased na''er. If she was chased by a hundred level God, the Dragon God poison was the best way. She gave Wang Kun three drops and said that if each drop was immersed in the human body, the more powerful the man was, the faster he died. However, it was ineffective for the God King and had the best effect on the first-class God. If you are too weak, you will die in three days and three nights! So Wang Kun took out the Dragon poison wrapped with his nine color soul power from the storage ring. It was a purple water drop shape. Wang Kun didn''t feel much danger. After all, I have Athena, the awakening of the true God, invincible! But Wang Kun couldn''t help thinking of "Yu Xiaogang, shall we climb the mountain together?" It was the TV series "secret corner". Zhang Dongsheng, played by Qin Hao, couldn''t stand the ridicule of his father-in-law and mother-in-law because he was the son-in-law who stepped in the door backwards. Finally, he pushed the second old man down from the top of the mountain on the grounds of taking photos when climbing the mountain. Then "climb the mountain together" became a kind of death invitation, which refers to the kind of mountain climbing that pushes you down when you climb to the top of the mountain. Wang Kun went up and said, "master, shall we climb the mountain together?" just as he said that, with a wave of his hand, the Dragon God poison rushed into Yu Xiaogang''s mouth, Wang Kun sneered at the corners of his mouth, and the master coughed a few times. Tang San quickly asked, "teacher, are you okay?" Ma Hongjun saw here, also Tucao, "ah, master education, we make complaints about education." Everyone didn''t refute what he said, and Tang San, who had a bad EQ, didn''t understand "master, have a rest first?" The master shook his head. "No, wait an hour. I need to supervise your running." Wang Kun''s scalp is numb. If the master doesn''t supervise, take care of himself and others, rather than making his own decisions, Wang Kun may be soft hearted Wang Kun patted Tang San on the shoulder. "Xiao San, since the master wants to insist, let him insist." The master also said, "Wang Kun, did you just say to climb the mountain? Do you want to climb the mountain as punishment? If so, you can go." Wang Kun thought, forget it, "no, it''s good to accompany two little fools." He turned around and whispered, "master, are you too persistent? What are you tired of and punished?" The master didn''t speak, but said coldly, "since you think you can toss, you can change from one hour to half an hour!" Everyone immediately cried bitterly. Why? Because the distance from the college to Soto city is not too far, but there is also a distance of about three or four kilometers. If you go back and forth ten times, it will be about sixty or seventy kilometers. Plus the load, it is by no means an easy thing. In other words, hundreds of kilometers of power. Everyone quickly asked Oscar to give a super sausage to restore soul power, and Wang Kun also took out his last roast fish to supplement Oscar. After Oscar ate it, he was very excited. "Wow, it''s so spicy!" Wang Kun smiled awkwardly. "Restore your soul power quickly. You''ll have to run sixty or seventy kilometers with weight later." Oscar looked even more uncomfortable. Ning Rongrong was also wronged and said, "Wang Kun, help me carry the weight?" "No way! I still want to load you!" "Why are you so straight? Before, it was quite warm." "Hey, I think too much. Practice quickly. Don''t wait to become a dog." "Hum, ignore you!" Ning Rongrong hurriedly sat down and rested. After waiting for half an hour, Yu Xiaogang said coldly, "there are prepared rocks at the gate of the college. Each of you carries a piece and runs with a load. You should remember that you are a group. If one person fails to complete the punishment, then everyone has no food." the master stressed. Tang San was the first to go out, and Wang Kun couldn''t help sighing, "if Xiao San wasn''t so adventurous, we might be able to be naughty!" Everyone nodded slightly, but the master was still cold and didn''t dare to talk more. Then when the eight people came to the gate of the college one after another, They found that the master''s punishment for them was treated differently, or that they had already been prepared. Eight bamboo baskets made of bamboo are filled with different quantities of stones. Each basket has a strap and a name written on it. Among them, Wang Kun is the most, Tang San, Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun are the second, Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing and Oscar are the third, and Ning Rongrong has the least stones in the bamboo basket. When Ning Rongrong saw the stones in the bamboo basket, his dissatisfaction immediately decreased a bit. He thought to himself that the master was not too unkind. The master looked at the seven people running away with the bamboo basket on their back, and a faint smile could not help but appear on their stiff faces. "Is it a bit heavier to run long distances with heavy loads without using soul power? It''s hundreds of kilometers. I''m afraid they can''t finish it at noon and dark. I didn''t expect you to be more cruel than me." Frande didn''t know when he had come to the master, and said with some worry. The master said indifferently, "if you eat bitterly, you can be a master. I have carefully calculated their physical condition. They won''t be tired. What''s more, do you think they will eat for nothing if they eat such a good breakfast? How can they become real partners who entrust their backs to each other without going through the stage of sharing weal and woe?" Frank raised his hands and made a surrender. "All right, listen to you. You can do it. I know you even value these children more than I do. But I have to remind you again that the funding of the college is limited." The master snorted coldly, "can a living person still suffocate his urine? Do you think I''m you, great soul saint, and I can''t even get funding for a college. When Wang Kun heard this in the distance, he also wanted to say that money is hard to earn! Yu Xiaogang is really whimsical. Shit! Would Wang Kun be tired if it weren''t for the skill of eight door armor evasion? Well, if na''er comes too, it''s OK! It''s beautiful to follow na''er! With the bamboo basket on their backs, Tang San and Dai mubai rushed out first. They didn''t realize that the punishment was really heavy until they ran. If you can use soul power, they will have no problem with a distance of 60 or 70 kilometers in half a day, and they can even complete it easily. However, it is not easy to complete it without using soul power and carrying weight. "Mubai, let''s stop first." Tang San suddenly stopped running. At this time, he ran out not far, and sweat was already on his forehead. Although both of them consumed soul power before, they ran without soul power at this time. In terms of physical strength, they were obviously the best of the seven Shrek monsters. At this time, Xiaowu, Ma Hongjun and Oscar were hundreds of meters behind. Zhu Zhuqing behind them had caught up with them, and Ning Rongrong fell behind. "Xiao San, what''s the matter?" Dai mubai also stopped and looked at Tang San with some doubts. "Ten round trips are not short. Run quickly." Chapter 72 At this time, Wang Kun, Ning Rongrong, Oscar and Ma Hongjun are walking slowly behind, while Zhu Zhuqing is embarrassed to be with them, so he goes to the front. Wang Kun couldn''t help mocking, "can''t you get along with others?" Zhu Zhuqing ignored, Wang Kun, Wang Kun disappeared in situ in an instant............... Everyone was silent. At this time, Tang San and Dai mubai also waited for them. Tang San wondered, "where''s brother Wang?" Ning Rongrong mocked, "he? What else can he do? Lazy?" Wang Kun, who had returned, immediately had a brain collapse and hit Ning Rongrong on his head. "What are you thinking?" Ning Rongrong covered his painful head "what are you doing? It hurts to death!" And what did Wang Kungang just do? He went to Yandi grocery store and took some good things, such as... A lot of melon seeds. Wang Kun could not help but sigh, "if you feel that life is hard, eat more melon seeds and be a good melon eater." Wang Kun took out a handful of melon seeds and began to walk. Ning Rongrong hurried over and spread his hands happily. Throw her the melon seed skin in one hand, Ning Rongrong directly threw away "what do you want to do, Wang Kun? So bad to me?" Wang Kun knocked the melon seeds and said, "the master said, don''t let us eat. In other words, if we want to be lazy, we must live on our own. Although I don''t know the master''s purpose, from another point of view, the master wants us to cook on our own! Everything depends on ourselves!" That little dance can''t help but Tucao, "Wang Kun, you are really bad, but do you want to make complaints about this melon seed?" Wang Kun looked at Tang San and said, "Tang San, do you want to eat? Do you want to eat?" he also stretched out the melon seeds in his palm. Tang San had no good temper, but said, "thank you, brother Wang." Then he ran away, and Xiaowu, wearing mubai, also followed up. Wang Kun was speechless. "You''d better listen to the master''s words backwards!" Quite quietly, only Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Oscar and Ma Hongjun heard it. Oscar was worried when he saw them all running out and asked, "brother Wang, is this wrong?" Wang Kun thought, "if it were someone else, I might listen, but Yu Xiaogang, ah, the slag is in his bones. He failed..." Wang Kun suddenly said with a smile, "don''t say, come to eat melon seeds, it''s like an outing." Ning Rongrong''s resentful little eyes stared at Wang Kun, making Wang Kun not to mention how happy he was! Wang Kun kept walking. Everyone was more and more curious and greedy. They wanted to know the story of Yu Xiaogang! At this time, Wang Kun suddenly saw the place where Yu Xiaogang provided salt water for everyone. Wang Kun hurriedly pulled Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing around Yu Xiaogang, while Ma Hongjun and Oscar hurried over. Hide in a small corner. Wang Kun said, "well, Yu Xiaogang is not good..." He looked at the crowd, "what''s your impression of Yu Xiaogang?" Ning Rongrong, who was reprimanded by Gangyu Xiaogang for being uncomfortable, also said, "no, it''s too strict, so please tell the melon seeds and the story just now, okay?" Then he put out his hand Wang Kun also suddenly smiled, "Rong Rong, help a bad person. Has your conscience been eaten by the dog?" Ning Rongrong also smiled. "It''s all right. You ate it anyway. I''m not worried." Wang Kun smiled bitterly, and Ma Hongju and Oscar couldn''t help laughing, so they quickly pinched their thighs. It would be bad if they laughed loudly. After all, Yu Xiaogang is in Zhou Wei. Zhu Zhuqing smiled and then stretched out his palm, "is the melon seed delicious?" Wang Kun also said, "it''s very fragrant. Don''t worry. I have a lot of flavors here." Zhu Zhuqing then said, "I want fish, so I''ll talk to you." Wang Kun smiled, "where are you two?" Oscar looked at Ning Rongrong, but soon recovered. "Introduce your girlfriend, I''ll tell you!" "You shy skin, OK, you can!" Oscar held out his hand. "Come on, melon seeds." Wang Kun gave them a handful of melon seeds. Ma Hongjun didn''t say anything, so he stretched out his hand. Ma Hongjun said, "boss Dai won''t go there, just myself." He looked at Zhu Zhuqing. "Boss Dai is dating beautiful women now, but he doesn''t do that." Zhu Zhuqing resented and smiled, "what''s none of my business?" Ma Hongjun quickly confessed, "it''s okay, it''s okay." Wang Kun gave him a lot of melon seeds. Watching everyone knock melon seeds, he also said, "the melon eating team will be established from today! We are Shrek''s five melon eating monsters!" Ning Rongrong despised "it''s so ugly." Wang Kun walked from the path. "OK, that''s it. Anyway, the five of us know. Go around the path." The crowd nodded, and Wang Kun was also surprised. Did he take a handful of melon seeds like this? Well, he was too charming, and Wang Kun couldn''t help saying, "Hey, when you knew I was handsome, you didn''t expect to do even this kind of animal thing?" Ning Rongrong immediately pointed out that "you did the animal thing, we just support your point of view." everyone nodded and agreed. Wang Kun said that Ning Rongrong''s mouth is powerful! Then they went back to the main road, and Yu Xiaogang was wondering whether these children could turn against each other. Forget it, Wang Kun didn''t expect to be so anti bone, but Xiao San was obedient. In this way, Wang Kun ate melon seeds with Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Oscar and Ma Hongjun, and saw wild fruits pick some wild fruits to eat. When you meet a river, you catch some fresh fish, cut raw fish, and dip some vinegar in Yandi''s grocery store. It''s very comfortable! Delicious! When Dai mubai saw that Wang Kun was so relaxed, he relaxed on the third lap and followed Wang Kun behind him with great shame. At six or seven laps, the little dance covered with sweat couldn''t hold on. She followed Wang Kun and them in shame. Only Tang San was still struggling, and on the ninth lap. Wang Kun stopped Tang San. "Xiao San, it''s not that I''m not benevolent, but that your teacher is a person who likes to always stand on the highest moral point, but what he does is very cowardly." Tang San didn''t stop running, but his speed slowed down. Wang Kun said, "in those days, a man named herring and Yu Xiaogang loved each other. Although Yu Xiaogang was not a powerful soul master, he had wisdom that others did not have. The reason why the master''s face was so stiff was that herring left him. After that day, he would never laugh again. In other words, he has wisdom, but he can''t even protect his own women. That wisdom is just opportunism. Respect the strength of the mainland. If you don''t have strong power, don''t fall in love with a girl who doesn''t match your identity. Tang San, the master is just using you. He wants you to become him! He wants you to look like him and realize his ambition! When he said it, everyone was stunned, and Tang San''s mood also had a very strong fluctuation. Wang Kun said sadly, "the girl named herring is so poor. Chapter 73 Wang Kun sighed. "There is another man named LongQin. She also fell in love with Yu Xiaogang, but she abandoned him directly because of some small things. It seems that LongQin is only his cousin." Until now, LongQin and herring are missing Yu Xiaogang, and what about Yu Xiaogang? Not even looking for it! With that, Wang Kun stopped talking, and everyone wanted to take out melon seeds to eat melons, but after thinking about it, forget it. Tang San also stopped, "Wang Kun... Brother Wang, is what you said true? The teacher, master... Yu Xiaogang is really just using me to realize his ambition?" Wang Kun didn''t answer. He just said, "I miss NIMA. I''m teasing you. There''s no LongQin and herring. It''s all made up." Wang Kun took out a piece of sashimi and ate it. At this time, Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu have rosy eyes. Ning Rongrong hears that it is made up and spits out fragrance. "You silk King Kun, people were moved! As a result, you came out like this!" And Tang San said, "brother Wang, is your name false?" Wang Kun was shocked. "How can you NIMA be so smart? Junior? But? Let me be the bad guy. Just be the good guy. I''ll bear all the mistakes." Wang Kun handed the sashimi to Tang San. "Eat it, the best of fresh. Sashimi." Tang San hesitated, hesitated for a while, and finally ate it. When he ate it, Tang San just chewed a few times and swallowed it. Wang Kun also said, "Tang San, do you still think the teacher you once thought was a good teacher?" Tang San hesitated and didn''t speak. Wang Kun also blacked himself. "I''m really the worst villain in the world. Let''s go. Your teacher is still waiting for you. No, the teacher should be cooking food now. Go, I''ll go to the small house by the river. Yu Xiaogang doesn''t like the province. After all, Yu Xiaogang was accidentally poisoned. " Ning Rongrong''s curiosity soared. "Yes, Wang Kun, when you are so handsome, your first, second, third and fourth soul skills?" Wait a minute, Yu Xiaogang was poisoned? Tang San immediately went to Wang Kun and said, "what''s the matter with the teacher?" Wang Kun also lamented that "he will die in three days. It was all right, but it seems that he was poisoned by a person today. I remember that he poisoned because he saw through that the master was a hypocrite, because he failed 1 two women and made them not fall in love with one person from the age of cardamom to their fiftieth birthday. And that man likes herring, and LongQin doesn''t matter, so..... Killed for love. " Tang San''s eyes were red. "Who''s that man? I''m going to kill him..." Tang San suddenly stopped moving. His feelings for the teacher were like his father, but now Tang San was puzzled. Wang Kun took a plate of sashimi to Tang San''s hand. "I''ll go first. The master''s only dependence now is you. Stay with the master these three days. If the poisoned man is right, the master won''t get up tomorrow." At this time, Ning Rongrong and them also didn''t react much, and Wang Kun closed his hands, "wooden dun. The art of glider." A huge trunk emerged from behind him and turned into a glider. The third Soul Ring of Wang Kun flashed. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing directly grabbed Wang Kun''s black robe sleeve, one left and one right. Wang Kun directly threw away "want p? I''ll go myself. By the way, I''ll tell you first. If you think it''s me, you can''t. After all, I''m the only one who knows he was poisoned." Then he disappeared into the sky, leaving everyone behind, and Xiaowu also said "third brother, the master......" Tang San shook his hand. "It''s all right. Let me see if brother Wang is right." In the distance, Wang Kun looked at the sunset on the other side of the mountain. It was beautiful. The sunset dyed the whole sky red. It makes people tremble, and a feeling arises spontaneously. When he flew to the previous wooden house, he saw a prince xueqinghe riding a wooden racing car waiting for him to say, "you''re finally back? Wang Kun!" And laugh scary. Wang Kun also landed the glider on the ground. "I asked you if you have a similar novel?" The xueqinghe nodded slightly, "yes, but you never told such a detailed story." Wang Kun also smiled. "Insider, don''t you just combine the story? Qianrenxue, little Sabi?" That thousand Ren snow suddenly soared, "who are you?" Wang Kun also showed off his four ten-year white soul rings. "It''s just a little spicy chicken. It''s not worth mentioning. It''s not worth getting angry so easily." With a wave of his hands, Qian Renxue took off his disguise, She was wearing a long golden palace dress, which was one-piece, It seems to be woven with gold silk without too many decorative patterns. The style is simple and elegant. The golden stand collar protects her snow-white and slender neck. A long blond hair is scattered behind her without careful combing. In sharp contrast to her neat palace dress. Golden eyes are as calm as water without half energy fluctuation. They look like an ordinary person, However, in her golden eyes, Wang Kun could capture a trait that he could not describe. Between the eyebrows of this man, there is a brand of six winged angel. Although the mark is small, the mark of the angel God? Her skin is more beautiful than snow. She looks like she is only eighteen or nine years old. Qian Renxue smiled gently. Her smile seemed to have some special magic. On all the trees around, the leaves swayed gently and made a rustling sound. Since the sound of thousands of Ren snow sounded, Wang Kun felt that the surrounding woods, streams and even the bloody sunset on the other side of the mountain were so happy. "I''ve heard that you can laugh at the city and then the country. I didn''t expect to see it today. But it''s this world that falls for you." But Wang Kun thought about Gu Yuena. Well, she was a little inferior to Gu Yuena. Wang Kun took a deep breath. "But compared with my angel, you don''t deserve it!" With that said, the four soul rings on Wang Kun''s body lit up, and at this time, Wang Kun had learned the eight skills of hiding armor, "the first student opened the door!" When he said it, Wang Kun''s body was ruddy, but it was also good. And the thousand Ren snow also said with a smile, "sure enough! Your soul ring is disguised. It''s black, orange, gold, blood red and crimson. It''s powerful." Wang Kun also looked at the soul ring on his body and said, "My Soul Ring age is not only na''er, but also you know. But now it''s a title Douluo. You''re not afraid of me?" When hearing this, the thousand Ren snow had some doubts. Shouldn''t Wang Kun be afraid of the title Douluo? But looking at Wang Kun''s confident eyes, Qian Renxue just said, "before, kiss me, did you do it on purpose?" Wang Kun used his own king system to incarnate into a silver haired man in white and red, that is, Zhuge Liang''s Wuling Immortal King. Why? Because the Immortal King of Wuling wears flip flops! The thousand Ren snow sighed slightly after seeing it. "You''ll be like me, too?" Chapter 74 Wang Kun said with a smile, "I will change hundreds of ways. Do you deserve it?" Thousands of feet of snow released the pressure of his title Douluo. The first, second, third and fourth Soul Ring on Wang Kun was shining brightly. Wang Kun said with a smile, "OK, you 24-year-old aunt, don''t make things big." Wang Kun directly opened his seventh door and surprised the door. Wang Kun''s skin suddenly turned red. Wang Kun''s blood vessels were bulging and white steam was emitted around him. This powerful air pressure oppresses the snow. Wang Kun felt that the soul power released by Qianren snow was gone. Wang Kun took back the eight door armor evasion skill. Qian Renxue was shocked. "Is this your own soul skill?" Wang Kun lay on the grass and yawned. "Well, if it''s all right, let''s go. I want to sleep. Obviously, they are born with level 20. Why is the gap so big? A title Douluo, a soul sect with four soul rings. Hey, it''s a real dish!" Qian Renxue couldn''t help getting angry, but she still held back "Wang Kun, why do you know my identity?" Wang Kun didn''t answer. The thousand Ren snow went over and took out his angel holy sword, "do you say it or not!" Wang Kun also took out his feather white fan. "It''s simple to know your identity, but if you ask me how I make racing cars and gliders, I may tell you." "Hehe, are these important? As long as the car knows how to do it, it can be made easily, and the glider? I can fly by myself. Do I still need it?" Wang Kun fell asleep and had to say that the woman''s voice was really good. She closed her eyes and fell asleep. Qian Renxue looked at the sleeping Wang Kun and wanted to kick him, but she couldn''t be so childish. So she had to go to the house and practice by herself. Wang Kun slept like this for more than a day. Wang Kun opened his eyes. It was dark. When he opened his eyes, he looked at the sky, which was full of stars, bright and dazzling. At this time, Wang Kun was suddenly covered by a Golden Shadow. "Hey, I want to see the stars. Get out of here!" "Wang Kun, don''t go too far! I''ve been waiting for you all day! Tell me! How do you know my identity!" Wang Kun said, "Why are you so stubborn? Do you know what''s wrong? Little Sabi." "You scold me!" Looking at Qian Renxue''s angry and helpless appearance, Wang Kun smiled and said, "OK, don''t flirt with you. It''s actually quite simple to know your identity. It''s OK to know the news of Tiandou Empire and the gossip of thousands of families. After all, your grandfather''s level 99 peak Douluo is good. He can beat me." Qian Renxue was shocked, but he calmly said, "then how dare you flirt with me?" Wang Kun laughed. "It''s one thing to defeat, and it''s the same thing to work hard. If I work hard, he will die. Well, maybe it''s just a draw." Qian Renxue listened to what the man lying on the grass said. She couldn''t help shaking. Her three outlooks collapsed. "OK, the last question! After asking, I''ll go! Don''t bother you." Wang Kun sat up and took Qianren Snow''s hand. "Come and want to go? Who told you?" The thousand Ren snow just wanted to break free, but Wang Kun directly dragged it to the grass. Wang Kun lay on the top of the thousand Ren snow. "Why is your face so red? Xueer?" "Don''t call me that name!" "Well, once born, you don''t even have parents. Do you like to be an orphan? I''ll be your boyfriend. It saves you from being lonely all the time." "No, you don''t deserve it!" "Then why don''t you break free? Your strength is greater than me, if I don''t use the profound meaning of my self created body and soul skills." "You hurry down! I can''t use your strength if you do this!" "OK. But I''ll take your first kiss!" Wang Kun directly kisses Qianren snow. Qianren snow quickly pushes Wang Kun away. "You, hooligan!" Wang Kun smiled cunningly, "all right, let''s go." The thousand Ren snow was numb and blushed. He quickly stood up. Wang Kun looked at her and said, "that''s what. It tastes good. It''s a little worse than my angel, but it''s just a little." "How can you be so scum? There are people you like! And those two women!" "Hey, it''s normal for a man to have three wives and six concubines." Qian Renxue finally asked, "you said I would like a boy with blue hair, really?" Wang Kun slowly walked up to her and held her chin. His hair suddenly turned dark blue. It was a reading of the demon Li Xin When I read about the duck with exclusive skin of the 2020 world crown, the God and devil are fearless. "When God is powerless, it is the devil crossing all living beings. It is an angel, but it kills people. Qianrenxue, do you desire the devil in your heart? Or is the purest angel in your heart?" "Is the person you said you?" Qian Renxue was shy when she saw Wang Kun turning into a demon, Li Xin, and Wang Kun''s blood eyes. "Yes or no, because in the whole Douluo continent and in the same age, in addition to me, there is another one who is also very powerful. Of course, if you don''t compare with me." "Who is he?" "Xiao San, a straight man, can kill women as long as he has a wife." "Oh? You two are strange, too." With that, the question of qianrenxue was finished. Of course, there was the last "remember to keep it secret." Wang Kun lay on the ground, thought about it, and gave her a plate of sashimi and a plate of vinegar. "It''s my compensation for kissing you. I can be a devil and I like to be an angel." A thousand feet of snow still needed. Well, it turned into a snow clear river. I hurried away. I didn''t even ride the car. Wang Kun thought about the taste of angels. "It''s comfortable, but when I first asked na''er? It''s OK." When Wang Kun finished, he thought of several things. Doesn''t Wang Kun remember that he has eight skills of hiding armor? That is, you can improve your strength dozens of times, I don''t know if I can fight with the God King when I open the eight door dunjia after I am a hundred level God. I don''t think so. Maybe the first-class God can. Wait a minute. After opening the dead door, I have a hot mother''s constitution. Should I be able to hold on for about an hour? After holding on, there''s no more text, Then it turns into a blue soul, and the clothes turn into little golden ornaments. Just wait a day. Wang Kun went to the river to catch some fish. After cutting them, he went to Yandi grocery store to buy some tomato juice and ramen. Let''s eat tomato fish today and have some tomato ramen. In this way, after staying for three days, Wang Kun returned to Shrek college. When he arrived, the atmosphere was a little depressed, but there was no cry. No one cried when the scum master died. Wang Kun killed for the first time. The burden on my heart is also much less. Then frande gathered everyone in the square and announced that "since the master died, the college has no money, so we are going to Tiandou Royal College to study." Ning Rongrong also blamed Wang Kun when he saw him coming back. "You don''t know where you''ve been these days. Stay with me!" Wang Kun gave her a plate of sashimi and she stopped making trouble. Wang Kun looked at everyone. Although his mood was a little depressed, he was not sad. When slag Man Yu Xiaogang died, he didn''t know how to die. Anyway, Tang San is very uncomfortable now. After all, as a father. Chapter 75 Wang Kun handed Tang San a plate of sashimi, pepper, vinegar and a bottle of wine. "Here, take it. Pepper can make you doubt life. Wine can make you forget everything." At this time, Frank also said, "let''s get ready. We Shrek may challenge a powerful opponent, crazy team, when we go to the big fighting soul field this afternoon. Let''s get ready." Wang Kun said directly, "well, such a small thing? Just leave it to Zhuqing. I''ll go to bed first. Call me for this small thing?" Ning Rongrong was eating Sashimi with Zhu Zhuqing when he was suddenly called. Zhu Zhuqing stared at Wang Kun and said, "do you want me to go?" Wang Kun nodded. "You are now the most aggressive Shrek. Xiao Ao''s one minute flight time is enough for you to fight." In this way, in the afternoon, we didn''t see Wang Kun, and Wang Kun also went to play with the maid''s little sister. When Shrek seven monsters arrived at Soto''s big fighting soul field, after several battles, they met the crazy God team. At this time, Shrek was sitting on a wooden chair in a lounge. Ma Hongjun and Oscar also discussed "is brother Kun coming or not?" At this time, an extremely strong man with a height of more than two meters suddenly walked in their direction. This man looks like he is in his thirties. He is naked and shows exaggerated dark muscles. Needless to ask, he is also a power soul master. "Hey, little girl, you have a good figure. What are you doing with your face covered? Let your brother see." he spoke to Zhu Zhuqing, the hottest of the three girls. Although Zhu Zhuqing is the youngest, the degree of her development makes Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu secretly jealous. At this time, she covered her face with a mask. She couldn''t see that she was only 12 years old. "Go away -" Zhu Zhuqing''s answer was very consistent with her consistent personality, with only one cold word. "Give me a face, don''t you? Little girl, do you know who I am? Dare to talk to me like that." as he said, his big hand had been raised. "She said to let you go, didn''t you hear?" Dai mubai fiercely stood up and came to Zhu Zhuqing. Although he was a few smaller than the other party in body, the momentum burst out in an instant also made the opponent lag. "Looking for death." the big man opened his fierce eyes, waved his right hand down suddenly, and photographed Dai mubai. Dai mubai snorted coldly, and his right fist met the opponent''s palm from bottom to top. But the palm didn''t fall. Wang Kun gently clicked the man''s head and said, "I''ll die later. Now I''d better run." At this time, when the supervisor in his forties in the lounge saw it, "don''t you know that private fighting is not allowed in the soul fighting preparation area? This is the rule of the big soul fighting field. If you want to fight, fight on the soul fighting platform." Seeing the middle-aged man, the strong man who was still angry immediately changed his face, "director Ao, I''m not good. I couldn''t help it for a moment." The middle-aged man called director Ao looked at Shrek''s seven strange people, "You are the newly registered group Shrek seven monsters today. All right, you don''t have to fight here. It''s just that you are opponents on the soul fighting platform today. If you have any grudges, go to the soul fighting platform to solve them yourself. Crazy rhinoceros, don''t blame me for being rude to you next time when I see you making trouble on my territory. This is my last warning to you. Remember it." "Yes, yes, it''s not an example, it''s not an example." the strong body of crazy Xi looks very disharmonious with his smiling face. When his eyes turn to Dai mubai, he immediately becomes cold and fierce, puts out a finger and points at Dai mubai, "boy, we''ll see later. If your mother doesn''t know you, labor and capital won''t be called crazy Xi." Then he stared at Wang Kun. "Boy, I really thought you just ordered labor and capital, and labor and capital ignored you. You don''t know how much you weigh." Wang Kun also smiled, "Oh, I see." After that, he left. Wang Kun also said, "I wanted to let him live. Hey, do you have to find dry hair?" Ning Rongrong and they couldn''t help laughing, but Zhu Zhuqing said, "Wang Kun, wait a minute, I''ll kill that man!" "Can you do it?" "No, you go." "OK, ah, after all, it''s all carried by one person." At this time, Ning Rongrong suddenly said, "why do you have the smell of other women?" Wang Kun also unconsciously said, "I took a bath." At this moment,... Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, Xiaowu despised Wang Kun, and Ma Hongjun also said obscene, "brother Kun, is also a flower for fun. I thought you went to bed, but it was in a woman''s bed?" "Hehe, don''t BB forget it. Now go and avenge Zhuqing. You''ll end up. I''ll go up. I''m NIMA. Don''t be such a big fool." Ma Hongjun was also obscene and said with a smile, "OK, brother Kun." Wang Kun directly hit him on the head. "It''s obscene every day, very good." "Dirty!" Ning Rongrong and little dance make complaints about the same time. After a while, finally, it was their turn to play. Shrek six monsters and Shrek big demon king walked out of the soul division preparation area with the crazy team. At this time, they finally saw all the members of the crazy team. Crazy rhino''s majestic and tall body walked at the front of their team, followed by two middle-aged people similar to his age. They looked a little similar. They should be a pair of brothers, with ordinary stature and gloomy face. Later, there is a coquettish woman and the only woman in the crazy team. Heavy make-up can''t tell her age, but from her figure, she should be over 20 years old. She is extremely exposed. Her upper body only has a bra. Although her lower body is wearing a skirt, it is as thin as a gauze. She can easily see the beautiful scenery. The coquettish woman first winked at Dai mubai in front of the Shrek seven monsters. Dai mubai didn''t even look at her. He has seen many beautiful women. What he hates most is this kind of heavy makeup, and he has no interest at all. There are two sneaky looking guys in the back. Dai mubai''s lack of interest doesn''t mean that others are not interested. For example, a fat man is on the viewing platform. At this time, the evil fire is rising, swallowing saliva secretly, and he is carrying on some ideas that are not suitable for children in his mind. Wang Kun also said to Oscar, "boy, can this girlfriend?" Oscar quickly shook his hand. "No, it''s too strong." At this time, Wang Kun saw that the area of the battle soul platform of the regiment was much larger than one-to-one and two-to-two, and the diameter reached 40 meters. The surrounding auditorium should also be twice as large. The audience was already full. There is a little blood on the fighting soul stage, which is obviously left by the fighting soul of the previous regiment. As soon as the crazy team came out, it ignited the enthusiasm of the audience, and strong cheers rang out throughout the audience. "Tear them up... Kill them..." similar cries not only produce pressure, but also make people excited. The Shrek king and the Shrek six monsters are very relaxed. After all, Shrek is here. The game relaxed slightly. Chapter 76 When the little sister of the angel said, "when the game begins." Before everyone could react, the crazy team on the competition field was entangled by many vines and could not move, And there is also a sentence "wooden Dun, the tree world comes." Zhu Zhuqing also said nothing. His figure suddenly turned into darkness, and the first Soul Ring lit up "Youming stab." In an instant, he killed in front of Kuang Xi, but he only clawed three blood marks on his face and shed blood, but Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t. Wang Kun is also the second soul ring, which lights up "the woman who dares to bubble me, die!" At that moment, the sound wave of huangquan tiannu shattered the crazy rhinoceros''s brain. And Wang Kun also blinked next to the beautiful woman surnamed Gan and recorded his divine power. Will be unable to move the beauty to get to the different space. Wang Kun smiled and looked at Ma Hongjun. "In place!" Ma Hongjun also raised his thumb, but suddenly said, "brother Kun, forget it?" Wang Kun also said "OK," and Wang Kun''s first Soul Ring flickered, and the beauty surnamed Gan came out again. Then he left, and Oscar sighed, "it was a little useful to think of his mushroom intestines, but it''s so simple?" Dai mubai also smiled bitterly. "Why is brother Wang so abnormal? Hey... It makes sense that Zhu Qing falls in love with him and doesn''t fall in love with me." The little dance directly scolded, "wear tiger, I wanted to say before! Zhuqing doesn''t like you! Don''t be amorous, will you?" Dai mubai scratched his head awkwardly, "this..." Ning Rongrong also picked up melon seeds long ago and said, "with Wang Kun on the stage, I usually eat melon seeds. Can we eat them?" Oscar watched the once little witch turn into a melon eater, and the crowd also extended a hand. After everyone saw it, it was the same, except that Tang San was still a little sad. Then everyone returned to the lounge. Wang Kun was repairing Ma Hongjun. "You fat man, don''t hold it! I want it!" Then Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing stared at Wang Kun. Wang Kun looked back awkwardly, "that''s not what I said just now, but the fat man said." Ma Hongjun hurriedly fled. "No, it''s brother Kun!" Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing also came over with a smile, but they were very cold, and the repaired Wang Kun got up. At this time, Wang Kun was also caught by the nails on Ning Rongrong''s and Zhu Zhuqing''s hands. Wang Kun also hurt a little, but he soon got used to it. He took out several plates of sashimi and said, "well, stop it, you two. Am I the kind of person with no taste?" Ning Rongrong grabbed Wang Kun''s soft flesh at his waist and let Wang Kun take a breath. "If you have good taste, you can be free? Can you be like the third brother? Do you have to be Dai mubai?" Zhu Zhuqing also nodded. And Dai mubai, who is inexplicably lying with a gun, is also heartache. In the following month''s competition, when everyone competed with Wang Kun, they all stretched out their hands and asked Wang Kun to eat some melon seeds. After eating, they surrendered. The same is true of the combination of Zhu Zhuqing and Wang Kun. A month later, Tang San seemed to come out of the shadow. When Frank went to the registration office of the big fight soul field with the Shrek eight monsters, he was informed to fight with the star Royal Corps. In this way, Wang Kun, who had been eating melon seeds and drinking some homemade fat house happy water, was called by Ning Rongrong. When they got on the court, Oscar, Dai mubai, Ma Hongjun and Wang Kun were attracted by a girl. She looked only 18 or 9 years old, wearing a dignified and beautiful long white dress and long brown hair. The rich and fierce breast and her soul stirring slender waist all reflect the amazing beauty. Holding a conical loudspeaker soul guide in his hand, he has a professional smile on his pretty face. There are wings behind. That''s the point. It''s super beautiful. Wu soul white pigeon is really cute. Then the host began to introduce the battle information of both sides, introducing that Wang Kun was "a level 40 soul sect, and the martial soul was a nine color divine light that could create all things." Everyone was shocked when he said it. Wang Kun also couldn''t help thinking about himself..... Oh, he seems to be a substitute. He just came to the audience to watch the game. No wonder the Royal College came back to challenge Shrek''s seven monsters that day. Didn''t you put yourself in it? Then, Wang Kun looked at the beauties of the Royal College that day. Others didn''t care. He is a slender young man with long black hair. His surname is Yu. Beside him is a woman with short dark purple hair. She looks heroic. Strangely, she has a pair of green eyes, which gives people a somewhat strange feeling. It can''t be said how beautiful, but she has a kind of weird charm. Well, Dugu Yan. Behind them are two nobody and two big men. , and the last woman, she is slim, with long silver hair scattered behind her shoulders. There was no emotion in the eyes with the same color as her hair. From her, it seemed that she could only feel lonely and lonely. Beautiful is right. That should be ye Lengleng. Wang Kun also said to Ye Lengleng, "beauty, do you want to talk to Oscar? He is born with level 10 soul power! The strongest auxiliary soul master! It''s a good match!" When he said it, Oscar looked at Wang Kun with gratitude. Wang Kun also gave Oscar a thumbs up. The leaf was cold and just said, "boring." While Dugu Yan said arrogantly, "don''t think you can hang those level 30, but compared with us, you are just a garbage!" Wang Kun said to Shrek''s seven monsters, "is she a fool?" Shrek''s people also said with one voice, "yes." Dugu Yan was so angry that Yu Tianheng pressed Dugu Yan''s shoulder and told her not to lose her worth. And Wang Kun also said, "well, Oscar, and Ning Rongrong, assist Zhu Zhuqing. Tang San can control it." He also looked at the muscular brothers, "dare you let my bamboo clear break your defense?" The muscular brothers didn''t talk to each other. Just show your muscles. Zhu Zhuqing also smiled, that strange smile. Let the muscular men sweat a little, but their defense makes them confident. At this time, the host will also shout "the game begins." When they said it, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing first possessed the body of Wu soul. "The seven treasures are famous, one is soul, the other is speed!" Zhu Zhuqing''s first and second soul skill opens "Youming sudden stab, Youming hundred cuts!" The muscular men immediately turned on the martial spirit, the tortoise king eight shields. Well, it''s a Xuanwu shield. They put the basaltic shield in front of them. Zhu Zhuqing also rushed directly to the Xuanwu shield. When she was about to stab the Xuanwu shield with her claws, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly smiled strangely and the third soul skill was opened. Zhu Zhuqing''s body turned black and turned into the shadow of muscular men. He directly used Youming hundred cuts from behind them, and the power of extreme gold made many blood marks and blood flow behind them. When they were defeated, ye Lengleng immediately used the soul skill to recover the blood of the whole team, but Zhu Zhuqing''s claw had been put on the muscular man''s neck. Chapter 77 The muscular man had to end in disgrace, and the just happened scene shocked everyone at Tiandou Royal College. As for ye Lengleng, he was calm. But an auxiliary soul master can''t turn the sky. Xiaowu, Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun all ate Xiao Ao''s fantasy mushroom intestines. The purple wings behind them made them very fast. In an instant, they beat the two unknown people out of the field and automatically lost their qualification. Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun looked at Xiaowu and said, "Xiaowu, you solved one person by yourself. It''s really powerful!" Xiaowu smiled. "It''s not my brother who controls these two people with blue silver grass, so he can play the competition field so easily." Wearing Mu Bai and Ma Hongjun at the same time make complaints about "yes, yes, your brother is always the most powerful!" Wang Kun looked at them and said, "come on! Who came up with the Blitz? It''s not labor and capital!" At this time, Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan, who were just arrogant, were also afraid. However, Dugu Yan started the first soul skill "poison fog" directly because her grandfather was a title Douluo Tang San, who had been laughing for a long time, suddenly smiled, "realgar detoxifies snake venom." Then, from the moon night of the 20th bridge, Tang San suddenly felt sad, but he still threw realgar into the poison fog, "fat man, Phoenix line of fire!" Ma Hongjun doesn''t know what happened when he saw the jar thrown out by Tang San. Anyway, it''s over! Ma Hongjun''s first Soul Ring lit up the "Phoenix line of fire" and suddenly hit the jar containing realgar, and the poison fog turned into air in an instant. Without the poisonous fog, Wang Kun immediately shouted: | "fuck him! Let Dugu Yan see, what is social beating!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded and disappeared in situ. She turned into darkness and sneaked into the shadow of Dugu Yan. Because she had seen the shadow attack, she quickly faced her shadow and released her soul skill, but nothing appeared, When the poisonous fog cleared, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly appeared in front of Dugu Yan, and her claws were also placed on Dugu Yan''s jade neck. On the other side, Dai mubai started the third soul skill "White Tiger King Kong change" and was about to fight with this third soul skill "Rage of thunder" Dai mubai also smiled cunningly, "brother, this is a team war!" Yu Tianheng''s feet were suddenly controlled by the blue silver grass and broke away from the ground. Xiaowu, Ma Hongjun and Dai mubai used the soul skill "blink and waist skill" at the same time "White tiger light wave!" "Phoenix fire line!" After the long-range fight, Xiaowu came to Yu Tianheng in an instant by relying on the purple wings behind her and Ning Rongrong''s soul power. In an instant, the three sides of Yu Tianheng were critically hit, and then it was all right,... He was kicked to the wall by Xiaowu''s waist skill. Oscar flew to Ye Lengleng and said, "you have lost." Ye Lengleng had to step down by himself. Oscar took out the ice cream from Wang Kun and said, "this is what girls like to eat. I''m sorry for Tiandou Royal College on behalf of Shrek." Ye Lengleng said, "Oh." the original cold Ye Lengleng looked at Oscar with some changes in his eyes. Oscar is also very grateful to Wang Kun. The leaf coldly took the strawberry sundae, ate it, and suddenly smiled, "thank you, it''s delicious." Oscar can''t help but be obsessed with the "so what, what''s all right?" Dai mubai also walked over and hugged Xiao Ao''s shoulder. "What''s Xiao Ao doing?" Oscar also said shyly, "is everything all right? Then he left." Dai mubai looked at the leaf Lengleng and said, "sorry, my little Ao is like this." With that, everyone went to the lounge. Wang Kun also stood up his thumb at Oscar and said, "good! Great!" Oscar is also very happy to say "brother Wang is great!" Wang Kun also smiled. "It''s a little fun. After all," Wang Kun looked at Ning Rongrong, and Ning Rongrong also said, "I''ve never liked this uncle. I''m 14 years old and still want to soak me?" This can make everyone laugh, and Oscar is also very embarrassing. At this time, ye Lengleng is also treating everyone, but he has a little good impression on the Oscar just now. After that? Frande met Qin Ming and had a good chat. After that, he met the ferocious team There was nothing to say. Wang Kun looked at the people who took out seven Zhuge crossbows and m416 and said, "except for Xiao San, are you ready to kill?" When the crowd did not answer, Wang Kun also said, "four eyes don''t say a word?" Then Frank coughed a few words, "classmate Wang Kun, I don''t know who the teacher is." Wang Kun also bowed slightly, "sorry, Dean." |"That''s about the same." Fran German said, "their crazy team has killed many people. We don''t need any psychological burden." Wang Kun also took the melon seeds and said, "if you have a burden, eat the melon seeds. You can''t really beat me." When hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up, and Ning Rongrong immediately said, "this is what you said!" Then everyone came to the scene, and Frank also covered his head. "How can you speak so effectively? Classmate Wang Kun?" Wang Kun also covered his face and said, "stop talking and be beaten again." After some time, everyone came back in fear. It seemed that they had killed someone. Wang Kun looked at the Zhuge crossbow in Shrek''s hand and fired the crossbow. Their hands and feet were more or less stained with blood. Wang Kun carefully disappeared them all with the nine color divine light of creation. At this time, a random caption appeared in front of Wang Kun [the random system is the vampire system. Because the host absorbs the essence blood of the ferocious team, it automatically absorbs all their accomplishments. Moreover, because the ferocious team killed many people, the host received a good man card... No, it''s the soul power increased to level 44.] Wang Kun is also speechless. The ferocious team is more than 40 levels. Absorbed all the accomplishments of the Department, but only improved by two levels? Shouldn''t we go straight to level 50? Alas, it''s getting more and more difficult to cultivate the nine color divine light of wusoul creation. I was born in Grade 10 before, but now... Forget it. At this time, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing came over and looked at Wang Kun who had been sitting on the sofa. He also grabbed all his food, threw them to the ground and stepped on them! Wang Kun shouted in pain: don''t spoil food! And Ning Rongrong said, "we''re disgusted to see meat now! Bring the melon seeds!" Then he punched Wang Kun, but it was very light. Zhu Zhuqing also hit Wang Kun, and Xiaowu also came over. Xiaowu had great strength. He hit Wang Kun''s head with a tremor, but he soon recovered. Xiaowu, that''s how you feel about killing the wicked. Let''s go. Wang Kun is very uncomfortable, but he still doesn''t say it. After all, it''s really good to kill villains, but it''s very uncomfortable. Chapter 78 Then suddenly Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were wet. They suddenly hugged Wang Kun and sobbed. Wang Kun also hugged her and said to her face, "it''s okay. We did the right thing." When Xiaowu saw this scene, she couldn''t help hugging her brother. Ma Hongjun, Oscar and Dai mubai were very embarrassed, but they still hugged each other. After all, true love is between people with the same surname! Then, in the evening, the Shrek people also went to Tiandou Royal College and asked for accommodation. The main reason is that Frank and Qin Ming want everyone to practice better. Of course, it doesn''t matter whether the Shrek demon king comes or not. The result of their discussion was to let everyone practice together at Tiandou Royal College. The cultivation speed there is fast, and it''s OK. And Qin Ming is the coach of Tiandou Royal team, so there is no problem letting these little monsters go there. "Wang Kun, according to the map, we are going to Tiandou city. Where is the Royal College in the city this day?" Frank asked Wang Kun while looking at the map. Wang Kun looked at frande suspiciously, "four eyes... Dean, I''m a student. Ask me what I do?" Frank said angrily, "aren''t you the best? You can beat Zhao Wuji at a young age? Forget it, Wuji and Shaoxin, do you know where Tiandou Royal College is?" Zhao Wuji said with a wry smile, "you know, we are not soul masters from regular colleges, let alone from the place where the Royal College is located. How can we know. I have only been to Tiandou city once or twice, and I don''t have the address of Tiandou Royal College in my impression. They are almost the same." Then he touched Wang Kun''s head and said, "Hey, Wang Kun, can you compete with the dean?" In an instant, everyone''s eyes gathered. Frank quickly waved his hand. "No, no, no!" Everyone was disappointed that this stingy Flander didn''t compete with Wang Kun. "Dean frank, I know where Tiandou Royal College is." at this time, Ning Rongrong solved the urgent problem for Frank. "My castle is not far from Tiandou city. In the past, I used to play in Tiandou city with my people and went to Tiandou Royal College. Although the lineal people practice and study in the sect, some side branches still stay in the Royal College. In fact, Tiandou Royal College is not in Tiandou city. It is outside the city. Just like our Shrek college is outside Soto city." Frank smiled proudly, "it seems that the first Dean of the royal college thought the same as me. Facts have proved that I still have a good eye." Wang Kun also said, "originally I wanted to fly to heaven by myself and stand side by side with the sun. No, I went to have a look. 1 since Rong Rong knew me, I wouldn''t fly." Ning Rongrong was also disappointed and said, "I knew I wouldn''t say it. I want to fly again. I feel super comfortable!" Frank said proudly at this time, "yes, it''s very comfortable to fly in the sky. Like Zhao Wuji, he can''t fly." Zhao Wuji also despises "OK, do you hurt each other now?" Wang Kun took out the sashimi and spicy crayfish. "Then what, eat first." When they looked at the delicious food, they couldn''t help nodding. After eating, they set off again. When night fell, under the leadership of Ning Rongrong, they finally came to the destination of the trip. Tiandou Royal College. "Rongrong, you must be here?" Frank asked in a strange voice. Ning Rongrong nodded and said, "yes, that''s right. Tiandou Royal College will not change places. I''m sure it''s here." "But this is a mountain!" "This mountain belongs to Tiandou Royal College. Oh, the forest behind and the lake at the foot of the mountain on the left belong to the management scope of the college. We will enter the scope of the college soon." After looking at Frank, who was stunned, Wang Kun said in surprise: "it''s really a good place near the mountain and the water. Hey, what kind of hot chicken place was Shrek college before? I don''t know who is such a dog and the conditions are so poor. It''s just a greedy ghost." Frank was furious, but looking at Wang Kun who could hang him in front of him, he said angrily, "Hey, come on, you''re not a good man yourself." Wang Kun smiled awkwardly. The scenery of Xingdou Royal College is really beautiful. Especially at this time, it is the time when the sun is setting and the sunset is all over the sky. Against the background of the red clouds in the west, whether the lake at the foot of the mountain or the mountain full of various plants, which is up to kilometers, gives people a feeling of paradise. But Wang Kun felt that without na''er, there was nothing in beauty. Then everyone also walked in, but without taking a few steps, trouble came. "Stop, who are you?" ten soul masters aged about 18 or 9 stopped the party. Although they didn''t summon their own martial spirits, it can be seen from their goose yellow uniforms that these students belong to Tiandou Royal College. Frank stabbed, "we''re from Shrek college. We''re here to communicate at the invitation of your Tiandou Royal College. Lead the way." The young man at the other side looked at Flanders up and down, and then looked at the other people''s costumes. There was a slight disdain on his face. "So you woodlouse, and then came to our college to communicate? What do you think you must be from the beggars?" After nearly ten days on the road, the people of Shrek college were indeed a little dusty, but they were not as unbearable as he said. On that day, the leading students of the Royal College obviously judged people by their appearance. Seeing that the people of Shrek college were plainly dressed and Frank''s arrogant words made him unhappy, he said these words. Wang Kun glanced at Frank and Zhao Wuji. "I''ll fight this. After all, I can fight the title duel now." When he said this 1, the prickly young man said again, "where''s the mental illness that thought he could win the title Douluo?" Wang Kun''s second soul skill flashed, "all right, die." When this sentence was finished, the prickly young man couldn''t control himself and peed in his pants because of the powerful sound wave attack, He ran away shyly. "Wait! I will take revenge!" The others hurried back. A man said, "this is the grandson of the prince of Tiandou emperor! You are absolutely finished!" Wang "Oh, how scary." Oscar also came over and said, "brother Wang is really bad. Can you do such things?" "Hey, I haven''t met such a shabby for a long time. Let''s go and deal with the leaders of Tiandou college. I''ll live in the dormitory when I find it. I''ll catch fish in the lake first. Suddenly I want to make some steamed bass." Everyone''s saliva couldn''t help swallowing. Ning Rongrong smiled, "I want to eat." "Want to p eat." Hearing these words, everyone was happy again. Chapter 79 After they went in, Qin Ming came to receive them and took them to the three veteran teachers of the Education Committee of Tiandou Royal College, all of whom were at least level 80. After arriving at the place, the three old men in luxurious clothes greeted warmly and asked Tang San to test his soul power. Then the old man in the middle put pressure on the soul force of level 40, so that Tang San''s back eight spider soul bones were completely integrated. Wang Kun suddenly envied the soul bones. He also wants an angel''s wings. After all, gliders can''t fly at will, and Thomas can''t fly 360 ¡ã. The random system doesn''t give itself one. Hey, it seems that I''m thinking about P eating. At this time, Tang San has taken back the eight spider soul bone. "Thank you for the pressure of elder Meng. My external soul bone finally fused successfully." After seeing the extremely cherished external soul bone, Qin Ming, mengshenji and other three elders were shocked. Wang Kun also stepped forward and said, "well, after your test, I''m shocked. Friendly tips, it''s best to put all your soul power on me." Dream machine back to God, "little doll, what a big air?" Then he applied level 30 soul power to Wang Kun. Wang Kun didn''t feel it at all. He silently took out melon seeds and said, "give more strength!" "Little doll, that''s what you said!" Seeing that his unhappy dream machine was directly raised to level 40, Wang Kun took out a plate of sashimi. "Hurry up and use level 80 soul power. After that, I can catch fish in your lake." Dream machine is also arrogant and said, "then I can put pressure." 40, 45, 50, 55, 60, 65, 70, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 80. The dream machine was panting. The two old people next to him also asked if they needed help? The dream machine says "No." Just then he stopped. Wang Kun was also confused. "Hey, what are you doing? I''m just grateful! Can you not give up so easily!" The dream machine also said, "Shrek is worthy of his reputation. It''s our faux pas." Wang Kun sighed, "Hey, there aren''t many people in the world who can compete with me! I''ll catch fish in the lake first." The dreamer said, "that''s it. Miss Qin, please arrange it." Qin Ming nodded in a hurry. When taking everyone to their dormitory. Suddenly footsteps came from outside. Sounds like two people. "Is the chief of the dream machine here?" Soon, three people came in from the outside. One of them, the young man who was scared by Wang Kun to pee his pants at the foot of the mountain yesterday. At this time, the young man stood on the left, with a proud face and a strong hatred in his eyes. Walking in the center is an old man in Chinese clothes. The man was wearing a big yellow robe. Seeing these three people appear, the first feeling of Shrek college is to be surprised. Of course, only Dugu Bo. With a little green on his head, everyone can recognize it! "Prince, why are you here?" the dream machine came forward and bowed slightly. This man, even they, can''t see the depth. The old man in Huafu smiled calmly and glanced at the people of Shrek college. The youth around him was an avalanche. At this time, he hurried to the old man in Huafu and whispered something in his ear. The old man in Huafu said, "why? The three education committees have guests here? Don''t you introduce me to Ben Wang?" Wang Kun stood up and said, "OK, frank, isn''t it a title Douluo? As long as it''s not a super Douluo..." Wang Kun looked at it. Ning Rongrong said, "yes, it''s grandpa Jian and grandpa bone of your family." Ning Rongrong did not speak, because the prestige of the title Douluo oppressed the people. It scares everyone''s soul. Wang Kun did nothing at all. Wang Kun prepared the eight skills of hiding armor in his body and surprised the seventh door. He went to Dugu Bo and said, "Oh, old poison, your green hair is very beautiful, and your granddaughter''s purple hair is also very good. Introduce your granddaughter to me?" Dugu Bo, who had a calm face, suddenly became angry. Wang Kun felt the pressure of the title Douluo. This time, Wang Kun finally upgraded by himself! Level 45! No system! Wang Kun said excitedly, "thank you, old poison." Dugu Bo looked at the kid who was oppressed by his own pressure and just bent slightly and said, "genius? But you didn''t do anything wrong to marry my family!" Wang Kun looked at the dream machine. "Don''t you welcome old man? Do we Shrek enter your school?" Dream machine doesn''t speak. Wang Kun also asked everyone to go first. "You go first. I''ll compete with the old poison." Ning Rongrong worried and said, "Wang Kun, do you like Dugu Yan?" "Who would like that kind of powerful woman? It''s too ugly to see." Hearing this, Ning Rongrong also left. Dugu Bo also smiled and put his hand on Wang Kun''s shoulder and said, "don''t blame me for bullying you." "The seventh door, open it!" After opening, Wang Kun''s blood vessels burst and his skin turned red. There was green steam around him. Wang Kun also named himself Douluo on his shoulder. Dugu Bo easily took it away with his strong arm and said "Well, Douluo, the weakest title, dare to compete with me? By the way, if you want to solve the poison in your daughter and your own body, I suggest you go to Tang San." Dugu Bo seems to know the name "Tang San who detoxifies my granddaughter?" Wang Kun nodded and looked at the dream machine. "Well, let''s go first. You''re free. After all, you''re just mole ants." When they heard this, everyone was angry, but the momentum released by Wang Kun made them unable to speak. Wang Kun said, shit, it''s comfortable to dress than! Then when he came out, Frank said, "Hey, I''m going to find another school." Wang Kun also said, "Hey, I''m going to the female dinosaur school. Now I''m the first person to know that the master was killed. If you remember to ask, remember to give me out first. Say I killed the master." Tang San was very sad when he heard the news of the master''s death. Wang Kun also handed the melon seeds to Tang San. "It''s just a scum man. There''s no need to be so sad." Tang San took it and didn''t answer. Wang Kun also looked at the lake in the distance and said, "let''s go, go fishing, brother Ma! Roast fish! Let''s go! Brother Ao, cut the fish. Brother Dai, move the fish! Xiaowu, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing... Be food." Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, don''t mention how happy Xiaowu''s face is. Frande and Zhao Wuji also came over cordially. "Hey, Wang Kun is very kind to the teacher." Wang Kun also smiled. "Hey, isn''t it your relationship, Dean? Let''s go and eat fish. Who makes me like fish?" Just then, there was another person in Shrek''s crowd. Dugu Bo looked at Tang San and said, "child, do you know snake venom?" Chapter 80 When they saw Tang San, everyone immediately hid behind Wang Kun. Wang Kun despised frande and Zhao Wuji behind him. Frande and Zhao Wuji turned their heads. When Tang San talked about poison, he lost nothing. "Little snake venom is not enough to fear." Just then, Tang San was taken away by Dugu Bo. Xiaowu was worried and wanted to say, "Wang Kun, where''s the third brother? What''s the matter with my brother? Is there anything wrong with my brother?" Wang Kun''s brain collapsed and hit Xiaowu''s charming forehead. "OK, Dugu Bo won''t. besides, I know where they are." "Where is it?" "Sunset forest, let''s go and eat roast fish." Xiaowu is very worried, but she is also very happy when she will eat roast fish. Wang Kun put his hands together and said, "the tree world comes." When he finished, the lake was instantly filled with thick vines. Many fish kept fluttering because they left the water, and many of them fluttered to the shore, Wang Kun turned the vines into nine colored lights and returned to Wang Kun''s body. Then Dai mubai, frande, Zhao Wuji, and other teachers, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, 1 Xiaowu, all went to pick up fish. They said "don''t eat free food." Wang Kun also handled a fish. After handling it, Oscar began to show his wonderful cooking skills, and the method of steamed bass also let Oscar know. Wang Kun said, "Oscar is really a kitchen god! Since then, Wang Kun can only make sashimi!" And Ma Hongjun is to master the heat, so everyone is in full swing. After some time, the smell of fish filled the whole Tiandou Royal College. Everyone came to watch, and the team led by Qin Ming also came to visit. And ye Lengleng actually helped Oscar? Oscar and Wang Kun exchanged eyes, "well, good brother!" Rongrong and Zhuqing are carrying sashimi made by Wang Kun, fish soup, and specially spicy roast fish. Yu Tianheng, Dugu Yan and their team members also came over and shamelessly rubbed rice. Wang Kun didn''t stop them. After all, it''s their fish. It''s hard to avoid some pain. Moreover, the seasoning for fish is also theirs. Wang Kun stole it In this way, from the morning to the afternoon, Wang Kun looked at the people who had enough to eat and drink, and wanted to wake them up, but he was also confused. It was really cool to sleep on the grass! Except at night, of course. And Frank also did this villain, let everyone get up and go to a school. Frank blushed a little. Ning Rongrong also said, "Wow, Dean, isn''t that the woman you like?" Flanders had a red face. "OK, Xiao San, they are all missing! Are you still in the mood to joke?" Ning Rongrong is also a playful way "Dugu Yan, Dugu Bo''s granddaughter, told us that her grandfather would not do anything to Tang San. Moreover, I just don''t know who seduced the female teacher of this school." Wang Kun smiled "Yes, Mr. Dean, we have been single for too long. We should be considerate about this, shouldn''t we?" Ma Hongjun also said "Yes, teacher, you should have a girlfriend too! ~" Frank punched the fat man directly "I''ll make fun of the teacher. All right, let''s go!" Then everyone looked at Oscar and ye Lengleng talking about love. Oscar and ye Lengleng looked red and said goodbye intimately, and Oscar ran over. Dai mubai also holds Oscar''s shoulder "Xiao Ao, great!" Oscar''s face was red "Hee hee." Then everyone went away with laughter. By the way, everyone rode the car silently and couldn''t ride the car. Teachers, Wang Kun carefully let them ride on a big carriage, and the transmission device of the wheel is manpower. It''s like riding a tricycle. The back, without exception, is a sign "Kunpeng." However, when they came out, all of them rode bicycles. Behind them, most of them were the signs of Wuhun hall and a small part were the signs of Tiandou empire. Ning Rongrong doubts "Wang Kun, your stolen version." Wang Kun didn''t respond either, "It doesn''t matter." Ning, "you''re not a loser!" "Well, the next step is to face the female Tyrannosaurus Rex who likes slag Man Yu Xiaogang. Wish me good luck." "Don''t be a beast." "Would I be interested in an old woman like that?" "That''s..." "Absolutely not. Anyway, the Dean must be interested." Frank''s face turned red again "Shut up! It''s coming!" At this time, everyone opened and saw that the tall city gate was ten meters long and ten meters wide, which was enough for six riders to ride in parallel. There were two auxiliary gates nearby, which were also five meters high and wide. Passers-by could only enter through the auxiliary gate, and the gate in the middle was closed. Shrek college and his party came to the city gate. When they were ready to enter the city, they saw a huge announcement on the bulletin board next to the city gate. "Recruitment. Lanba senior soul master college, due to its own expansion, is now looking for the following personnel, including 10 soul sects above level 40. Those with high soul power are preferred. Once hired, the treatment is preferential." Seeing the news, Frank was surprised and said, "Why have all the advertisements of the college hit the city gate bulletin board? How much does it cost?" at this time, his mood had recovered and his stingy nature reappeared. And Qin Ming, who came with him, also said "The senior soul master college that can open in Tiandou city has a certain background. Although I don''t know what the background of this Lanba college is, it eliminated one of the two teams of Tiandou Royal College during the Tiandou capital circle qualifier of the last mainland senior soul master college competition. However, those students of Lanba college should have graduated this year However, the strength of huangdou team of Tiandou college this year is much stronger than that of the last senior soul master college competition. It is estimated that they have little chance this time. " Wang kunmeng said, "Hey, isn''t this Liu Erlong''s school? Frank, the feeling is that you know she runs a school, but you don''t know the name? It''s a scum man!" Frank despised Wang Kun. "You''re not much better, but I hope you can bear it when Erlong knows what Yu Xiaogang has done. Erlong is terrible." "Well, it''s just a female Tyrannosaurus Rex who is naturally grumpy and doesn''t have a man to accompany her every day......" Wang Kun counseled, "or..." Looking at Frank''s small eyes. There are also the small eyes of people discriminating against Wang Kun, as well as the small eyes of Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing. Wang Kun nodded. "All right." Then everyone went in, Qin Ming said, "what happened to the master?" Frank said sadly, "don''t ask." Qin Ming didn''t ask about it. Chapter 81 When Shrek people entered the Lanba college, they felt very different from Tiandou Royal College. Although there was no beautiful mountain of Tiandou Royal College, everything gave people a very atmospheric feeling. The spacious path leads directly to the interior. On both sides of the road are patches of woods. At the end, you can see a large playground with a diameter of more than 200 meters, surrounded by a circle of three storey buildings. The reception teacher introduced to the public that in these three-story buildings, there are places to practice in the pseudo environment, student dormitories and teaching buildings. If Tiandou Royal College is built near the mountain, then this Lanba college is built in the middle of the forest. Because around the teaching building, the rest is forest. It is said that this is the largest flora in Tiandou city. The reception teacher has been leading the people to a spire building, which seems to be the most solid of all the buildings in the college. Walking into it, it is an empty hall. There are no separate rooms in it. The transparent light shines into the room from the surrounding windows, making it extremely bright. The ground was covered with granite, and the walls were only painted white with theout any decoration. The reception teacher told everyone to wait here and left. After a short time, three soul masters came in from the outside. These three people are all in their forties. They look ordinary. There is nothing strange about them. The same thing is the preciseness on their faces. The three men stopped at the inner side of the hall and said to the head, "please accept the evaluation one by one. Who will come first?" Everyone''s eyes looked at Flander. Flander smiled, waved to Qin Ming and said, "Xiao Ming, you go first." Qin Ming nodded, stepped forward and asked the three soul masters, "excuse me, how to evaluate?" The soul master who spoke before said, "please release your martial spirit. As long as it exceeds level 40, it will be qualified to fight with one of the three of us for ten minutes." Qin Ming said in a deep voice, "level 62 fire wolf war soul emperor, Qin Ming. Strong attack department." the six soul rings were displayed. Then other teachers also show their strength. "Lv63 dragon pattern stick, soul emperor, Li Yusong, strong attack department." "Lv66 star chess, soul emperor, Lu Qibin, control department." "Seventy one sugar bean ware, soul saint, Shao Xin, food department." "At level 76, the King Kong bear, the war soul saint, Zhao Wuji. Attack the Department." "Level 78 owl fighting spirit saint, Flander, sensitive attack department." Then, the reception teacher of the little spicy chicken was surprised, "don''t test, predecessors can be teachers!" at this time, Wang Kun also jumped over, and four white soul rings suddenly appeared on his body, "can I be a teacher?" The reception teacher saw the soul ring configuration of the spicy chicken and lamented, "no, and you''re too young." Frank couldn''t help it. "I suggest you don''t despise him." Shrek people also know. The reception teacher looked at Wang Kun. There was nothing special, but he was very handsome. And Frank also coughed a few words, "I want to talk to your Dean, can I?" The receptionist said respectfully "Of course, but the dean is not in the college at ordinary times. She prefers to be quiet. She lives alone in the forest. The daily affairs of the college are handled by the teachers. Only major events need to be referred to the dean. So we need to take some steps." Frank pulled the collar of Wang Kun''s black robe and said: take me away. The reception teacher made a gesture of invitation and took frande and Shrek, who dragged Wang Kun, to the woman''s place. Hundreds of meters ahead, the woods are thinning out. A sign is hung on an especially strong number, engraved with a line of words, "the important place of the college, please don''t enter unless you are invited." Across the big tree, the scenery in front of me suddenly changed. It was a small lake. The diameter of the lake was only 50 meters. A stream about three meters wide quietly injected water from the other side of the forest and then flowed back. This place, which should be regarded as a pool, always keeps running water. Beside the pool, there is a simple hut, which is made of wood and thatch, which is completely integrated with the surrounding environment. Around the hut, there is a fence. All kinds of flowers are planted in the fence. They are blooming, colorful and beautiful. Just between the flowers, a woman was standing there, watering the flowers with a kettle in her hand. Perhaps because she heard footsteps, her eyes unconsciously looked in the direction of Shrek college. It seems that he frowned slightly because he was disturbed by the tranquility here. However, when her eyes passed through the three soul masters of Lanba college who led the way and fell on Frank behind, there was no much change. Wang Kun saw that it was a beautiful woman who looked more than 30 years old. She was wearing a simple blue cloth skirt, but it was difficult to hide her demeanor. Bupa pulled up the blue color on her head. On some pale face, her facial features were so delicate and moving, her eyebrows were picturesque, and her big black eyes were still very bright although they had fallen into stagnation at this time. Under the cloth robe, there are hard to hide peaks, surging waves, mature and plump demeanor, which is beyond the reach of ordinary girls. Wang Kun thought about Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong. Well, there''s no comparison. It''s too big. And frande is also very, beast, single knife injection "long Mei, Yu Xiaogang is dead." At the moment of saying this sentence, the flowers around Liu Erlong were suddenly dispersed by Liu Erlong''s soul. She came to frande in an instant. "Who is it? You say! Who killed him! I want to avenge Xiaogang!" Frank didn''t want to say that Wang Kun killed him, but Wang Kun was also a very brave man. "Pretty girl, Yu Xiaogang abandoned you for more than 20 years and let you guard the boudoir alone. Alas. I killed Yu Xiaogang. Mingren doesn''t talk secretly. As for the reason, Bi bidong was abandoned by him and likes you,..." Before Wang Kun finished, Liu Erlong directly wanted to punch Wang Kun in the face, and Wang Kun also closed his hands. "Mu Dun, the tree world comes. Mu Dun, ¡¤ kuo''an enters and hangs his hands." Many vines appeared around Wang Kun to bind the turbulent young woman, and a wooden palm appeared behind him, and there was an nunnery on the wooden palm, when the wooden palm hugged Liu Erlong''s body. She showed no signs of struggle, but Wang Kun saw that the fist almost hit Wang Kun in the face. "Iron fist of love, scary." The Liu Erlong looked at Frank excitedly. "Is that little boy the murderer who killed Xiaogang?" Frank looked at Wang Kun. "No, he''s the only one who knows. Long Mei, you''re impulsive, and you believe what a child,,, no, a monster says?" Liu Erlong looked at the child in front of him and said, "let go of me, little monster." Wang Kun put down "Hey, women are thirty like wolves and forty like tigers. There''s nothing wrong." Wang Kun turned his head and looked at Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing. "Don''t be like that old aunt." Chapter 82 Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing ignored him. Wang Kun said he was embarrassed, and Wang Kun was directly hit on the head at this time. Liu Erlong''s iron fist of love! Wang Kun''s head hurt very much, but he soon recovered. After all, it''s natural for him to have the physique of ha ha La Ma and invincible. It''s reasonable to have such a obedient Xiao Nan, skinny as a firewood. Wang Kun also laughed at Liu Erlong behind him. "After all, they are still too hungry and thirsty. Women are like this at this age." Liu Erlong immediately punched Wang Kun''s skull, and Wang Kun opened the fourth door and hurt the door. After catching the powerful punch, Liu Erlong immediately hit with his left fist, and Wang Kun also hugged her fist with both hands. "Old woman, remember! Labor and capital think you are a woman. If they don''t beat you, you''d better hold back everything! Grumpy woman! Don''t even let go of the real body of a martial spirit? Who do you despise?" Liu Erlong tried his best. Wang Kun also opened the fifth door, the stove door. Wang Kun''s skin was red and his blood vessels were slightly raised. Wang Kun directly pressed Liu Erlong to the ground. Seeing that things were bad, Frank quickly pulled them apart. Wang Kun is also Tucao, "women make complaints about you. They are really fierce. They are more powerful than men. They are as willful as a child." Wang Kun said that and left. Then he found his room and had a good sleep. Fuck! This room is comfortable! Unlike the previous wooden house, the quilt is soft, and there is a bathroom in the house! My old swan! This is the power of money! Wang Kun wants to keep bibidong''s thigh. He doesn''t know when he can report. Liu Erlong, who was in the same place, was so badly bullied by a man for the first time that she actually sobbed. Flander said when he saw it "Sister long, you shouldn''t offend him. His strength is the strongest, but he is the title Douluo. He is the great devil of Shrek. Even the old poisonous snake gives him three points." "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I told you earlier. I was angry with you. As a result, I was made to cry by this monster. It''s the first time." Frank was afraid. Liu Erlong''s anger was very powerful. However, Frank watched everyone take out melon seeds and eat melons. He quickly coughed a few words: "Oscar goes to cook, and the others go back to the teachers'' dormitory and members'' dormitory." The crowd nodded, hugged the melon seeds and left. Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu gave a plate of spicy roast fish and said, "aunt Erlong, this is delicious." Ning Rongrong said, "this is Wang Kun''s apology." "What about him? If Zhenxiang apologizes, just kneel there and let my mother beat him so that my parents can''t recognize him!" Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Xiaowu, hurried to flee when she heard it. In this way, everyone looked up but didn''t look down. They survived slowly... It''s impossible to survive. Xiaowu came to Wang Kun the next day and said "Wang Kun, you said you wanted to protect me and my brother, so let me see him?" Wang Kun thought, "let me roll your rabbit ears. I wanted to save you before!" "Sure enough, the nature of silk King Kun hasn''t changed!" Xiaowu blushes with shame and feels upright. Put your ears out. Wang Kun was about to touch it when he was suddenly stared at by two fierce eyes. Wang Kun also smiled and stopped touching. He also said, "turn on flight mode." Wang Kun blinked outside, and Xiaowu blinked outside many times. Wang Kun looked at Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing and said to himself "Don''t use such eyes. I''ll let Xiaowu meet Tang San." Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing said at the same time, "no, I''m afraid you''ll move your hand feet to the little dancer!" "What kind of person am I?" The three nodded at the same time, and a random white subtitle appeared in front of Wang Kun [the host can use the nine color divine power of creation to let himself have the external soul bone and the nine color divine light wing of creation. The external soul bone can ignore all attacks. It needs all the soul power of the host. I hope the host can accept it. After being tired, he is unable to resist the destruction of others, and the host can avoid all negative states!] Wang Kun also sighed in his heart, "ha ha, what kind of person am I?" Wang Kun directly created the creation of the nine color divine light wing, which is called the creation divine wing for short. A pair of colorful wings with colorful light suddenly appeared behind him, especially beautiful. Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu couldn''t help touching it, and Wang Kun quickly took it back. It took too much soul! Wang Kun collapsed on the ground and took out the food in the storage ring with his arm. Then he ate it quickly. Hashi''s mother''s Constitution made him recover quickly. He slowly stood up. "I''ll go eat first." Ning Rongrong walked over. "Let me touch that wing and have a good look." Wang Kun was speechless, "Do you think the wings are so easy to touch?" Then he disappeared in front of everyone. Wait a minute, Wang Kun suddenly found it useless. Wang Kun silently went to his dormitory and lay in bed. "I''m already a salted fish. Don''t pay attention to me. I can''t even blink." Then he fell asleep. After sleeping for several days, Wang Kun was relieved, and the three women came to see Wang Kun every day. Are you awake. Wang Kun was relieved after eating many fish, and the three women kept finding Wang Kun eating fish. In this way, Wang Kun was driven outside by them. Xiaowu said, "let''s go, Wang Kun?" Wang Kun exhibited his creation wings and sighed, "you guys." At this time, Liu Erlong happened to see Wang Kun''s colorful wings. His face was a little shy and angry and walked away. Wang Kun also make complaints about "sick?" Liu Erlong suddenly turned around and just wanted to hit Wang Kun, but he found that he couldn''t beat him. He had to clench his fist, "You wait!" Wang Kun also ignored and closed his hands, "wooden escape, the art of glider." A big tree suddenly appeared behind him, and then turned into a big net bag. After getting Xiaowu inside, he flew directly up to the eyes of ice and fire in the sunset forest. The hot springs in the valley are divided into two parts. In the oval pool, the colors of the hot spring water are milky white and vermilion respectively. Strangely, although they are in the same pool, they are completely clear, do not invade each other, and always remain on their own side. The water vapor rolling up was generated by the position between the two hot springs, rising continuously, and did not disperse until the position of the mountain pass. Looks like a cornucopia? This so-called cornucopia, of course, does not refer to the yellow and white things, but the cornucopia for drugs. It is also three special natural environments. Under the environment of the three cornucopias, ordinary plants can not grow at all, because ordinary plants can not adapt to the special climate, but the three cornucopias are the derivative of all precious plants. Moreover, they will make these rare plants In short, if a Ganoderma lucidum grows in any of the three treasure pots for ten years, it will have the effect of Ganoderma lucidum for a hundred years. The three treasure pots have unique conditions, which are the beauty of the world and the gathering place of the aura of the world. Chapter 83 Ice and fire Liangyi eyes refer to the unique spring in front of us. One eye of twins and Liangyi conquer each other. They may not be able to form a treasure land for thousands of years! In life, you can see one of the three cornucopia of the essence of heaven and earth. Ice fire Liangyi eyes not only nourish things, but also play an extremely special role in human body. Once humans or animals live near the eyes of fire and ice, their bodies will be impacted by the two extreme attributes of heaven and earth aura in a short time. If they can''t leave in time, they will explode and die. Around the eyes of ice and fire, there are all kinds of plants in various shapes. It looks like a plant paradise. The plants here are all rare, Near the edge of the Milky hot spring, there is a cluster of things that look like insects. The best of Cordyceps sinensis, snow silkworm. In front of Wang Kun and Xiaowu are Tang San and Dugu Bo, who are wearing pants and bare upper body. Wang Kun takes out the landlord and blushes at Xiaowu. After all, it depends on the man''s body. It''s still his brother''s. Tang San greeted Xiao Wu intimately, while Wang Kun put the landlords behind him and left. He waved his colorful wings behind him, and a white caption appeared in front of him [the random system has been turned on. Please go to the Pope''s palace of Wuhun to flirt with bidong.] Wang Kun showed an obscene smile and flew over directly. When he arrived at the mighty Pope''s palace, there was a short man, dressed in a luxurious black robe with gold patterns, wearing a zigzag purple gold crown, and holding a scepter about two meters long and inlaid with countless gemstones. Her white skin and almost perfect face make her look so different. In particular, the invisible nobility and sanctity revealed in the body can not help but produce the emotion of top worship. When he came to the east of Bibi in a blink, he found that the pope in front of him was so amazing, noble, elegant and indifferent. All kinds of beautiful words seemed to be used on this woman. Although she is no longer young, the traces of years do not seem to be left on her. At this time, bibidong was telling hulena to teach things. She has long blond hair. At first glance, she doesn''t think it''s beautiful; Look closely, her appearance is also very beautiful. She is only slightly inferior to Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu, but compared with them, she is a little more mature, charming and sexy. When the two saw the handsome man blinking here, bibidong instantly released his realm of at least Title fighting. Wang Kun is also "the seventh people are surprised to open the door!" The two sides drew and Wang Kun opened immediately "Open the door, the art of hiding armor." Wang Kun''s hair turned blood red, his skin was also very blood red, and his muscle tissue collapsed, but he recovered. When he died at the door, he was also noisy. Wang Kun just closed the eight doors, and then his body was charred at this time, but Hashi''s mother''s physique made him recover quickly. The main reason is that as long as the eight doors open quickly, death can''t catch up with him! Wang Kun blinked directly in front of bibidong, held her chin and kissed her hard. After kissing, he also touched hulena''s jade body. Then he disappeared in front of the two beautiful women with beautiful faces and blushes. [the host''s soul power level is level 50. Please go to the capital of killing to hunt ten flaming sun snakes and take its internal pill to get the host''s million year soul ring spiral pill [at the same time, the host gains the killing knife, kills hundreds of people and increases by one level!] Shit! Ruthless! Flirt with a beautiful woman and just take it? Wang Kun said, love, love!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! It was really difficult to improve soul power before! It''s really hard! Straight to level 50? Can you go to the capital of killing? Ojbk! Murder knife is also a good thing! Then he fanned his wings and went to the capital of killing, which was very murderous. Ahead is a small town. The town looked small. Wang Kun landed two and took back his wings. But as soon as he stepped in, Wang Kun felt that the atmosphere around him was strange. He couldn''t tell why, but he always felt a special chill on the people around him The air in the tavern was very turbid. Wang Kun noticed that all the decorations here were black. Although it is daytime outside, there is a cold and dark feeling as soon as you enter here. At this time, about 30% of the people sat in the tavern. Although the air here was cloudy, few people spoke, so it was very quiet. Wang Kun''s arrival attracted many eyes, but most of them just glanced at them and passed away. Wang Kun found a seat in the corner and sat down. A waiter dressed in black and indifferent came over. "What would you like?" Wang Kun thought about the process of Tang San and Tang Hao coming here in the original book and said, "give me a bloody mary." The waiter''s face changed slightly. "Are you sure?" was swept by Wang Kun''s cold eyes, didn''t dare to say anything, and turned around. After a while, two glasses of muddy liquid were brought up. The liquid is dark red and emits a strong fishy smell, which is pungent like blood. Wang Kun immediately threw away the human blood, then took out the duck blood clot, simply conditioned it, and then ate it delicious. Wang Kun''s different actions broke the calm in the tavern and attracted the attention of all guests. Laughter rang out. "Where''s this chick from? Go home. This is not where you should come." "A Bloody Mary can''t afford it. Do you want to get in?" "Ha ha, go home and feed your mother." All kinds of dirty voices filled the tavern. Those drinkers seemed to find a vent in their depression and hit Wang Kun unreservedly. Wang Kun has no face and no skin. "NIMA, human blood is always good to drink? Does duck blood clot not smell good? You all have to pay a price for mocking that duck blood is fast and delicious! Your end is only a dead end!" The laughter stopped suddenly, and everyone''s eyes at Wang Kun became strange. Wang Kun stood up slowly. Tang "to be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. No one who can come here has no way to die. Therefore, kill you and leave none. I have no regrets, even very happy!" Before Wang started, a big man nearest to him had jumped up fiercely, "I''ll kill you first." An ox ear sharp knife was stabbed from a tricky angle and directly took the heart of Tang San. This man was obviously very experienced. The position of the knife was just able to drill into the gap between Wang Kun''s ribs. Wang Kun put his hands together and said, "wooden escape, tree binding and eternal burial, become my strength!" At this time, he had seen clearly that there were 23 guests in the tavern except himself, Among the 23 people, five were releasing their soul power quickly, and the remaining 17 drew out their weapons without hesitation. No one escaped "This is the test, the test given to us by the capital of killing. Kill him, we can enter the capital of killing." I don''t know who shouted, and everyone''s eyes turned red. Zhuang Ruo rushed frantically towards Wang Kun. Chapter 84 When they rushed up, many branches suddenly emerged from the ground, entangled them, absorbed their vitality and squeezed them dry. After they died, Wang Kun''s soul power increased by 0.23 level. The waiter in the tavern didn''t panic because dozens of people died. He was as calm as Wang Kun. He seemed to have been used to this scene for a long time. "Do you want to enter the capital of killing just to kill a few people? He is not qualified enough." the waiter said coldly, "you can''t even afford a glass of Bloody Mary. Why do you enter? Er..." Wang Kun holds the death Gatling, a browning M2 12.7mm large caliber machine gun. It appeared at the end of World War I and was officially finalized in 1921. At that time, it was called m1921 12.7mm machine gun. The m1921 machine gun is actually enlarged and designed based on the 7.62mm caliber of the old m1917. Because the water-cooled barrel structure is retained, the whole gun is very bulky. Later, the United States improved the design of m1921 and developed M2 machine gun with small mass and air-cooled barrel. It is found that the barrel of M2 machine gun is thin and difficult to adapt to continuous shooting. Therefore, the United States developed M2 machine gun with heavy barrel in 1933, which is called m2hb machine gun. M2hb machine gun is one of the most famous large caliber machine guns in the world. At present, it is equipped in more than 50 countries, and most western countries use it. In addition to the m2hb machine gun with tripod, the US Army also equipped it on light jeeps and infantry combat vehicles for ground support weapons and parallel machine guns on tanks. performance data Caliber - 12.7mm Initial velocity - 893m / S Range of gauge ----- 1800m Effective range - 1650m Muzzle kinetic energy - 18300j Theoretical firing speed - 450 ~ 600 rounds / min Automatic mode - short barrel recoil type Locking mode - locking iron clamping lifting type Ammunition supply mode - shotgun chain Bomb capacity ----- 110 rounds Full gun length - 1653mm Barrel length - 1143mm Rifling - 8, right rotation, winding distance 381mm Full gun mass - 38.2kg Barrel mass - 12.7kg Mass of ammunition feeder (including ammunition, excluding ammunition box) --- 14.1kg Aiming device Collimation - Sheet Lighting door -- notch type Aiming baseline length - 510mm Assorted ammunition - M2 type 12.7 ¡Á 99 mm cartridge Because Wang Kun is the soul king of level 50 at this time, his bullet power can easily break through the defense of the soul saint, but the real body of Wu soul is still suffering, but there is no real body of Wu soul in the capital of killing. There are many large 12.7mm bullet boxes around Wang Kun, at least thousands of bullets! The waiter was very confused when he saw this strange thing, and Wang Kun also ended his life with a dog. +0.01 soul power level. Spicy chicken soul power, such a dog? Forget it, find the entrance to the capital of killing first. Wang Kun directly shot Gatlin at the small town. The wooden house was instantly full of holes. At this time, a huge hole appeared on the ground. Without hesitation, Wang Kun first put Gatlin and bullets into the storage ring, and then jumped down and directly jumped into the darkness of the ground. His body was suddenly surrounded by darkness, and the whole person didn''t enter it. When he was in the dark and just fell for a few meters, Tang San was down-to-earth and didn''t need light. Suddenly there were many beauties in front of him, including all the beauties of Douluo, Zhu Zhuyun, the school flower of canghui college, the maid''s little sister, the supporter''s pocket, small dance, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, qianrenxue, bibidong, Hu Liena... And the last na''er. Wang Kun silently touched every beauty, but only na''er just knelt on the ground and said, "I''m wrong, na''er." Gu Yuena''s phantom was not angry, but said, "here is everything you need." Wang Kun went out directly, and in front of him was a little sister of Gothic Laurie "My little sister is so beautiful." "I''m joking. I''m the messenger of the capital of killing. You''re new here, so now you will have 24-hour newcomer protection. After entering the capital of killing, you only need to remember two points. There are no rules in the capital of killing. The law of the jungle is. You can leave when you win a hundred consecutive victories in the arena of the capital of killing." Wang Kun smiled madly. He took Gatlin out and made bullets while eating the food he brought. At this time, it had been tens of thousands of rounds, under the eyes of Gothic Laurie''s little sister. Wang Kun made bullets all day and finished his food treasure house. Wang Kun looked at the capital of killing with satisfaction. It is a black city. The thick black city wall is very wide. It is really a city, and there is a purple moon hanging over the city. The moon is very low. It seems that it is less than 500 meters away from the ground. Looking up, everything is black, just like the existence of night. A black sign was handed to Tang San, who took it. The sign is engraved with a skull and a number below. 6666¡£ The gothic girl took Wang Kun to the capital of killing. Walking into the city, Wang Kun saw a blue and purple world. The lights hanging on both sides of the street only release these two lights. To his surprise, there were not many people here, and no one paid attention to him as an outsider. Except that everything seemed so dark, it seemed that it was no different from ordinary cities. "I''m your interpreter. You can ask me anything you don''t understand. I''ll answer all your questions in twelve hours. In twelve hours, this is where you live. You will officially become a member of the capital of killing." Wang Kun nodded and said, "what kind of place is the capital of killing?" The gothic girl said, "a happy land. A degenerate paradise." Wang Kun frowned, "is it so simple?" The gothic girl nodded. Wang Kun said, "how did the capital of killing come into being?" "The capital of killing has been formed for thousands of years. According to legend, it is the land left by a powerful soul master after breaking through level 100. Here, all soul master skills can not be used. People can only survive by instinct and their own strength. Soul power can be used as the source of strength." Wang Kun looked at the gothic girl, "what are the rules here?" The Gothic youth said calmly: "The rules here are no rules. As a member of the capital of killing, you can do anything here. Even if the title Douluo of the outside world comes here, it will be weakened by the disappearance of soul skills. And we don''t need to be afraid of them under the rule of the king of killing. In the capital of killing, you can do anything you want as long as you have enough ability. But I must remind you. Because there are no rules here, you may face fatal danger at any time. In a sense, this is a paradise for sin. " "Paradise of sin?" "Yes, Mr. 6666. I see what you''re thinking," said the black girl suddenly. Wang Kun smiled obscene. "Do you know what I''m thinking?" "You must be thinking about how the capital of killing protects its people, aren''t you?" "No, I''m trying to be your boyfriend. Can''t I? I can''t beat others in the ultimate duel." Chapter 85 The gothic girl despised it and explained, "there are special law enforcement teams in the capital of killing. The great king of killing controls everything here. The real strong in the law enforcement team are composed of soul duels endowed with the ability to use soul skills by the king of killing. The captain is a title duel. Many people once wanted to break out, but the result is no exception." "Only in, not out? Then fight out!" "I don''t recommend you to do such a stupid thing, because there is only one way to leave the capital of killing. That is to win the champion of the hell killing field and rush out of the hell road after you are qualified to challenge the hell road. All such strong people will be given the title of God of killing. The capital of killing has been built for thousands of years, and there have been eight gods of killing before and after." "What about the failure of the challenge?" The gothic girl smiled and said, "in the capital of killing, there is no failure. Only success and death. Everything is the same." Wang Kun smiled, "then I''ll kill." The black gauze girl said, "it''s not a small tone. I''m explaining that there is no money in the killing capital, and any food is provided free of charge. Of course, poison is not ruled out. The dead are the most valuable here. Everyone will take the number of skeletons they own as a powerful symbol. They can exchange their opponent''s blood and skeletons for other items." "Well, take me to the hell killing ground. I''m going to kill all the people that should be killed!" Wang Kun said calmly The black gauze girl was stunned for a moment. "Are you sure? Less than one tenth of the people who enter there can come out alive. It is also the easiest place for us to reduce the population in the capital of killing. Everyone will be asked to enter the hell killing ground once a year. As long as they can pass a battle, they can live in the capital of killing for another year." Wang Kun was happy: he touched the storage ring. There were tens of thousands of bullets and Gatlin. "I''m sure. Go now." "In that case, come with me." then the black gauze girl walked to the city. She kept a very even pace and always followed Wang Kun, only half a step faster than Wang Kun. As he was walking, a figure suddenly stood up on the roadside. Even Wang Kun didn''t notice in the dark corner where he was before. "Yo, there are new people to pull. It seems that there will be a new Bloody Mary again. Gaga." Only a shot was heard, and the man in black answered to the end, "They are so stupid." "When you are a great man?" "This is not powerful. Some are more powerful!" "I''m gone. Feel free." "It''s boring. Then I also began to kill all the people who should be killed and completely liberate them from the darkness of the capital of killing." Wang Kun took out the Gatling machine gun, used a fixed wooden carriage frame, then walked away, observed and fired when he saw someone. At this time, Wang Kun''s soul power level also increased rapidly by two levels, level 52, and his fifth soul ring is a white soul ring, which has not yet got real power. In this way, Wang Kun killed all the people in the capital of killing with a Gatlin machine gun and redeemed them. After all, I have been in this murderous world, and death is the best redemption. In addition to the soul Douluo, there are also the guards of the title Douluo. The others are basically dead. All the characters below the soul Douluo are dead. At this time, Wang Kun watched Tang Chen, the king of killing, Gothic girls and a whole escort in the killing arena. "Well, did I make a mistake? Didn''t you say I could kill at will?" The gothic girl was shocked by the Gatling machine gun in his hand. Although she didn''t know what it was, it was very powerful. Tang Chen, the king of killing, was very angry. Wang Kun also saw a tall figure, evil looking and thin. Wang Kun also tilted all the remaining 1000 bullets onto Gothic Laurie, and then? Tang Chen, the king of killing, easily blocked it. Wang Kun also smiled and said, "send me to hell. Anyway, what I kill is waste. It''s OK for you to kill another God." Tang Chen was very angry, but he had no choice. "The rule of the capital of killing is a hundred victories, but indeed, there is no one." A circle of light red halo was released from Tang Chen, the king of killing. "In that case, take the road to hell. The road to hell is also a good trip. If you can pass the test of the road to hell and become a new generation of killing God, it''s better. If you die, it''s better." The tone of the king of killing became obviously cold, even with a trace of irony. The thick red fog suddenly released from the king of killing, a huge breath. When Wang Kun opened the seventh door, he could easily resist the green steam. What is released from the king of killing is not the murderous spirit, but the breath of extreme evil, which makes the bone marrow stiff and cold. But it was useless when the seventh door of the eight door dunjia was used. The evil cold red ripples spread slowly, and almost in the blink of an eye, they had spread to the whole audience. The dead degenerates came alive one by one, and then turned into blood fog. The terrible Wang Kun took out fragrant melon seeds to eat and be frightened. There is not much murderous Qi in Wang Kun''s body. It can only be said that eating melons is very comfortable The blood was atomized and scattered on the ground, and began to condense. A large amount of blood flowed like streams to the central site of the killing ground along insignificant small pipes. It can be clearly seen that countless winding red liquids flow into the field like small snakes. Tang San''s fist slipped into his body unconsciously, and a strong murderous spirit burst out in his body, which could explode at any time. Blood flow enters the site and does not spread in a straight line. On the ground, I do not know when there are grooves, blood flow is injected into them, and gradually, it converges into a huge blood color pattern on the ground. At this time, Tang San and Hu Lina are in this pattern. It is difficult to see the whole picture, but they both have a head soul bone, and their spiritual strength is much stronger than that of ordinary soul masters. Coincidentally, he closed his eyes, released his mental power in the air and observed the surrounding situation. They found that the pattern condensed by blood turned out to be a creature similar to a bird, but it looked strange and not as simple as an ordinary bird. What the hell is this? When Tang San was confused, suddenly, the bird''s eyes lit up. Wang Kun silently took out his third soul skill dragon claw and directly killed it without forcing! "Good luck on hell road." Tang Chen said, "how can you fight the first soul beast, the soul skill of emperor Tian?" "None of your business?" Wang Kun''s body suddenly appeared on a five meter round platform. Everything around showed a faint blood red. Beyond the circular platform with a diameter of five meters, there was an abyss. The blood mist eroded the green steam around Wang Kun, but it was of little use. Wang Kun said that his seventh door could be opened for at least two hours! Didn''t you think? The eighth door takes ten minutes, the one that doesn''t die. Chapter 86 When Wang Kun saw a road, he jumped over directly, but it was very hot... The green steam blocked Wang Kun. Wang Kun said he was very pleased. Then he met a group of thousands of blood red bats. Wang Kun directly killed all the bats in a moment. Wang Kun said he was very pleased that he had a lot of level 60 soul power! But right in front of the narrow road, under the narrow road, there is a huge guy hanging upside down. Under the light red light around, it emits a dark golden light. The guy''s length is about four meters away, and his two huge claws are buckled on the narrow road. Each claw has a diameter of more than one meter. The sharp clawed into the stone. The dark golden body slowly opened a pair of huge wings, and the terrible wingspan was as wide as ten meters. The two claws were released fiercely, and its huge body flew up under the flapping of its huge wings. It turned out to be a huge bat. The whole body is dark gold. The most terrible thing is that it has three heads. All the blood bats died and let it roar. Wang Kun said he was very happy. Haotian hammer reappeared, hulena''s short swords flashed out, and they both stood there quietly, breathing their soul power through deep breathing. The hair in the middle of the dark golden three headed bat gave a cry, spread its terrible wings and suddenly rushed towards Wang Kun. Its huge body has not been rushed, and an unparalleled strong momentum has come to its face. The terrible wind is more terrible than all the blood red bats before. Wang Kun immediately judged that the strength of this dark gold three headed bat must be above the ordinary ten thousand year soul beast. Wang Kun''s hands closed, "wooden Dun, the art of wooden cage." A wooden cage grew around the body of the dark golden three headed bat and tied it, but it burned. Wang Kun said that since it couldn''t fly? Wang Kun immediately grabbed it by the neck with his left hand and punched it with his right hand until he killed it. Wang Kun threw it into the lava under the narrow road, and then the air became more and more hot. Gradually, even Wang Kun could vaguely see the dark red flowing under the abyss on both sides. The air that began to become hot was uncomfortable to breathe, as if the lungs were burning. Well, with green steam protection, Wang Kun is not hot, and the hot air is not a big problem. When he was at the seventh door, his body was also very hot. Well, it''s still a little dry. Wait a minute, Wang Kun noticed a pair of fire red eyes. It''s on the narrow road ahead. A dark red body was crawling there. I can''t see how huge its body is, but through simple observation, I can find that it should be a snake. A snake with its whole body wrapped around a narrow road. His eyes were not particularly huge, but I don''t know why Wang Kunsan immediately felt that the brilliance in his eyes was more terrible than the previous dark gold three headed bat king. Wang Kun said to open the eighth door, punch the Xi elephant, and then immediately become the seventh door. Isn''t it beautiful? With the rustle, the dark red snake began to swim forward slowly. There are nine bulges on the head and back of the snake. Each bulge looks like a bright red mushroom. It seems that there is blood flowing inside. The snake''s abdomen is particularly huge, protruding on the narrow road, and its length is at least more than ten meters. He saw the strange snake, and it was obvious that the strange snake also saw him. The tongue creeping on the narrow road slowly raised, and a pair of golden red eyes suddenly became as bright as a lantern. , the strange snake stalked in front of him. There is no doubt that it is very easy to destroy the narrow road with its ability. Therefore, if you want to attack the snake, you must consider that you can''t cause too much damage to the narrow road during the attack. Wang Kun doesn''t need much consideration. The distance is closer from 100 meters, and the strange snake makes a croaking sound, just like a baby crying. The nine sarcomas behind it also began to glow golden red. Quack¡ª¡ª Wang Kun''s long black hair turned into long blood hair. 1 Wang Kun''s body flashed, reached its distance in an instant, and then hit its ten heads directly with one punch! Comfortable! Isn''t that comfortable? At this time, a white subtitle appeared in front of Wang Kun [congratulations to the host on completing the task, killing ten fierce sun snakes, and the host won the Orange Gold Soul Ring for millions of years. From then on, the host is the man who controls the ultimate fire!] Wang Kun looked at the extreme fire at hand. Well, it''s good. [the top ten fierce beasts rank second. The body is dominated by evil eye tyrants. The strongest soul beast of the sun moon Empire, whose race lives in the evil forest. It is a huge eye with a body size of more than 300 meters and has huge tentacles. It has extremely powerful mental power. The unique skill of time and space makes the beast God Emperor turn pale when he hears it. By absorbing it, the host can have reincarnation eyes!] This Wang Kun said, is it super comfortable? Wang Kun also walked out of the capital of killing. He came out in more than ten minutes. Tang chenjing''s chin was about to fall off, while the gothic girl was touched by 0 Wang Kun very quickly, and immediately opened the seventh door and ran away. Then he opened his colorful wings and went to the sun moon empire on the other side of Douluo mainland. I have to say, I''m so tired. Wang Kun came after walking for several days, but he met a mermaid? Wang Kun said that we can''t keep a low profile 1! After doing many colorful things, I left with satisfaction. Then, after coming to the evil forest of the sun moon Empire, open the eighth door, punch it down, and then take the super blue elf ball, can''t you? I''m taking it, I can''t. I''ve been taking it for several times. Then!!!!!!!!! Master Ban''s power! Wang Kun has mastered it thoroughly~ [congratulations to the host on becoming a level 60 soul emperor. The host can have all the power of Lord ban. The complete body must be able to help. The reincarnation eye, the eternal kaleidoscope, write the wheel eye!] I smiled. Wang Kun directly stood on the 200 meter xuzuo nenghu, and then flew to the Douluo continent. Then, after more than ten days of adventure, Tang San and Zhu Zhuqing had been promoted all the way to fight with the fiery college because of Tang San''s control and Zhu Zhuqing''s ultimate power of gold. At this time, a man with colorful wings fell from the sky, and his eyes were billowing reincarnation eyes! Wang Kun fell beside them and looked at Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing who missed him very much. They were also nephrite in their arms. "Do you miss me?" Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were very moved, but Wang Kun''s hue made them step on Wang Kun''s feet at the same time. Wang Kun had nothing at all. "Hey, hey, give me some strength! That''s it? That''s it? That''s it? That''s it? That''s it?" Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing work harder, but how can a level 47 and a level 49 fairy grass be compared with a level 60 soul emperor? Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing abandoned the power of nine cattle and two tigers, but they didn''t do well. At this time, Oscar, Ma Hongjun, Tang San, Dai mubai, Jiang Zhu, Tailong, Xiaowu and Huowu fought against them. Chapter 87 Wang Kun looked at the man walking in the front. He was medium-sized and looked very ordinary. His eyes glittered with hot brilliance, his shoulders were wide, and his golden red team uniform set off his not handsome face, but his momentum was compelling. This man is the captain of the fiery college team. A level 42 strong attack Department war soul division. Wu soul is somewhat similar to Liu Erlong. It is a fire dragon. But Liu Erlong''s fire dragon is more inclined to Yin Fire, while his fire dragon is a one horned fire Tyrannosaurus Rex, completely taking the burst route. Among the known masters in this year''s qualifier, he is recognized as the strongest in the front. He is also the main attacker of blazing fire college. The seven students of ChiHuo college are very close. Behind Huo Wushuang, another strong attack Department soul master, level 38, has no too many characteristics. The information shows that the man''s soul is a fire leopard. Then there were two people walking behind, two young people with cold faces. The last three are two men and one woman. The two male soul masters are very tall and have a strong face. If they only look at their appearance, they will definitely regard them as the soul masters of the strong attack department. These two are not the strong attack department, but the auxiliary department, Mars. In the center of these two people, she is also the only woman among the team members of the whole blazing fire college. She is a very beautiful girl. Her golden red team uniform complements her. With her dark red long hair, she is like a flame that can melt any man. Although she is the only girl in the fiery college, her height is the highest of the seven, and her figure is extremely symmetrical. Standing in the center of the seven, she always has a faint smile on her face, and a faint red light is faintly revealed around her body. The most important thing is to dress exposed, showing crisp and fierce thighs. Wang Kun couldn''t help but... Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing immediately pinched the soft meat on his waist, and Wang Kun''s evil fire was lost at once. Wang Kun also smiled. "Well, I just came back. Isn''t it necessary?" Ning "hehe, what''s the meaning of keeping us waiting so long?" "You''re level 49! Zhu Zhuqing is level 47. Elder sister, that''s not enough?" "No! Come on, where have you been?" "One is the killing capital of the hundred level killing God, and the other is to accept the first soul beast in addition to Douluo mainland and sun moon mainland. Now it is the sixty level soul emperor." Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing exclaimed at the same time, "you thought you had surpassed you, but did you get a more powerful adventure than us?" Wang Kun nodded. Suddenly, the fire on the scene turned around and looked at fire dance. At the moment when their eyes were opposite, they nodded to each other at the same time. Huowu slowly raised her hands, and two orange flames began to rise in the palm of her hand, rising more than a meter high. This seemed to be a signal, and the other six people in the blazing College moved at the same time. The two auxiliary soul masters released their third soul skill again, and their third soul skill was performed by only one person, which was the fire dance with the fire in their hands. A solid fire was injected into the fire dance, and the orange flame on her palms became brighter and brighter. Instead of rising too much, it was gradually changing its color. From orange to orchid, and then from orchid to incandescence. The previous heat completely converged at the moment when the fire turned white. It seems that it is no longer a flame. As four attackers, led by huowushuang, the four stood in a row in front of the fire dance, maintaining a defensive formation, and they also lit up the light of the third soul ring. Obviously, he is ready to stop any surprise action on Tang San''s side at any time. Purple blooms, which is the color of the soul ring, but it is no longer the third, but the fourth. The fourth Soul Ring on fire dance. The purple light condensed with the incandescence in her palm, and the fire illuminated her like an illusion. Tang San''s face became a little dignified. Of course, he could see that with the full support of two auxiliary soul teachers, the fourth soul skill of fire dance was not as simple as the ordinary fourth soul skill. The power even exceeds the fifth soul skill of the general fire soul master. Her martial spirit is even more powerful than the unparalleled fire dragon. As a fire control soul master, the strength of this fire dance is the most powerful opponent Tang San has ever seen in this competition. "Fire dance, shine Yang." a clear voice came out of the mouth of the fire dance. With each word, the incandescence in her hand would become strong. When the last word "Yang" appeared, a huge white fire had condensed above her head, really blooming like a sun. At this moment, even the sunshine in the sky has been covered by its light. Tang San moved forward step by step. His steps were very light. He still had that smile on his face and faced the seven opponents, "You are strong, stronger than I thought." Huowu suddenly opened his mouth. Her voice trembled a little, but it was sweet and crisp. The tremor was obviously caused by the ''sun'' overhead. Her eyes were fixed on him as Tang San felt. "However, the victory still belongs to us." Huowu finally couldn''t hold on. The soul power of the three people was controlled by her alone in the fourth soul skill. She had been able to accumulate power for so long and was close to the limit. The sun floated out, half a meter in front. When Tang San really saw the fire dance staring at his eyes, the terrible sun had turned into a streamer and suddenly bombarded him. This is completely inescapable. Unlike the previous seven star bullet, at the moment of launch, the dazzling sun has completely locked Tang San''s body, and even the fastest sensitive attack soul master can''t escape. Tang San didn''t escape, didn''t even move, and didn''t ask his teammates to come to help. He just took a simple action. It just launched the simplest soul skill. Blue silver grass''s first soul skill, winding, launching. The dense blue silver grass quietly surrounded Tang San''s body. Because this is his first soul skill, it is absolutely the fastest to use. Just for a moment, the BLUESILVER grass originally wrapped around other partners had completely wrapped himself without even revealing a trace of skin. Everyone just saw the flash of the first Soul Ring on Tang San and the twining of blue silver grass. The next moment, his body had been completely swallowed up by the incandescent sunshine. Xiaowu screamed and was about to rush over, but Dai mubai pulled her. "What are you doing?" the little dance almost roared out. Wang Kun also said, "junior, let me come for the next individual game!" Chapter 88 Tang San, who was protected by BLUESILVER grass, also said, "OK, brother Wang. After all, my BLUESILVER grass is fire-free! However, we need to finish the team game first." Wang Kun nodded. When hearing this, everyone present was shocked! Is it too strong to survive the fire dance yaoyang? At this time, Ning Rongrong''s father also saw the rogue Wang Kun mentioned by his daughter before, and the sword Douluo Chenxin around him saw that the extremely handsome man was also a super Douluo''s soul power and released the past. Wang Kun smiled. His reincarnation eyes directly absorbed all his soul power. Then a simple illusion startled the sword Douluo. That was the image of the sword Douluo women''s dress. "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Sword duel? How dare a small super duel be arrogant in front of me?" Wang Kun''s words can only be heard by jiandouluo. Jiandouluo also recovers in his heart, "so you are the hooligan Rongrong said? You''re really powerful? Why don''t you go out and practice?" "Good!" At this time, Ning Rongrong, who noticed something strange, quickly waved to Grandpa Jian, meaning "no!" In this way, Wang Kun and grandpa Jian could have fought, but in the end they couldn''t. Later? Wang Kun also said, "I''ll go up and let you see my strength." "Well, we won''t do anything. If you are beaten badly, we don''t care." "What do you think?" Then he went on the stage. Later, jingling, Jiangzhu and Tailong also saw the rascal handsome man mentioned by their Dean, Liu Erlong. There are Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Hongjun. Shrek college walked out of the rest area with the team members of canghui college, and both team members were watching each other. Compared with the arrogance of Shrek college, the seven team members of canghui college showed a deep breath, and the fierce eyes in their eyes seemed to eat the people of Shrek college. The seven team members of canghui college are all male, with uniform moon white uniforms. Wang Kun couldn''t help wondering, "where''s the school flower that kissed me? Why is it missing?" The other side stared at Wang Kun fiercely. Wang Kun also stared with reincarnation eyes. The seven people instantly turned into Wang Kun''s puppets. Ning Rongrong and the six of them saw that the eyes of the people of canghui college had become very blurred. Ning "Wang Kun, is this what you did?" "All right, isn''t it just a kiss?" With that said, Wang Kun hugged Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing and kissed them, but they turned their little faces red. At this time, Wang Kun was the entrance, and Tang San at the exit met the fiery team, Eh? Huowu felt angry and looked at Tang San fiercely. She felt bitter in her heart. The more you think about the fire dance, the more angry you are. With a cruel meaning in your eyes, you deliberately stumble at your feet and run straight to Tang San on your shoulder. Tang San suddenly felt a strong wind hitting his shoulder, almost subconsciously, and his body immediately reacted. He sank his shoulder and took the wrong step. His shoulder was first closed and then closed. After the impact of Huowu, his shoulder was almost pressed against Huowu''s shoulder at the moment when Huowu''s shoulder had been castrated and his old strength had not been born. The power suddenly broke out at the last minute of the delivery, and the fire dance suddenly screamed, and the whole person directly fell out. Seeing that her sister''s body was hit and flew, huowushuang quickly took over the fire dance. The people of ChiHuo college immediately stopped and stopped the seven players of Shrek college. At this time, Wang Kun suddenly blinked over. He watched Xiaowu and Tang San together at this time, but Xiaowu didn''t dare to do it easily because there were many people and few bullies. Wang Kun just glanced at the fiery team with reincarnation eyes. In a moment, everyone else fell asleep except fire dance. Wang Kun also absorbed the soul power with his reincarnation eye''s ability to starve the ghost Road, and collapsed all six of them. It will take at least a few days to recover completely. He looked at the fire dance surnamed Gan and said, "Tang San bullied you. Now I''ll bully you, too, okay? The fire dance atmosphere looked at the beautiful man and scolded, "what''s the power of your little Shrek?" Huowu was about to spit out fragrance, but Wang Kunqiang kissed her. Watching Huowu stop talking and his face flushed, Wang Kun let go. "There''s no power, even Tang San can''t fight. Ha ha ha ha, what else do you want?" The fire dance atmosphere was endless. "The Shrek demon king is indeed an animal!" Xiaowu also lamented that "Wang Kun will not come back for more than ten days, but he is still a hooligan." Wang Kun also smiled. "Should the battle be over at this time? After all, I asked Ning Rongrong to go to the battle field with them, and the of canghui college fell directly to the ground." "You big devil has become strong again! Annoying!" "It''s not getting stronger, but now even the extreme Douluo can''t beat me!" "Just brag!" "Well, it''s the next one. It seems that Shenshui college is full of beautiful women?" "Still want to harm the little girl?" "That''s not true. How about Tang San?" "I''m busy? I''m ok, but I''m not as good as brother Wang." "It''s all right," and at this time Ning Rongrong and the six of them also came out. Ning Rongrong saw the blushing Fire Dance and Wang Kun also lamented, "Wang Kun, you are really a hooligan!" Wang Kun also smiled. "It''s all right. Anyway, I''m in charge of the world now. Ha ha." Ning "you can boast, super Douluo. You may not be able to fight my sword grandfather!" Wang Kun also laughed. "If you want to say extreme Douluo is OK, but you say super Douluo? That sword idiot, I laughed!" With that said, Luo Chenxin, a sword with white clothes and silver hair, flew over in an instant. "Come and have a competition. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth." Wang Kun blinked into the woods a kilometer away. He looked at the sword Douluo and said, "come on, smelly brother?" Sword Douluo''s eyes were angry. Suddenly there were ten thousand swords around him. "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan." Wang Kun''s reincarnation eyes shine brightly. "Complete body must be able to assist. Really count thousands of hands, turn Buddha on the top, and wear power!" In an instant, a sentence appeared on the ground that there were 1000 hands behind the 100 meter Buddha, and its blue armor appeared on its body. The 10000 swords of the sword duel also arrived in an instant, but it was useless to hit the blue armor. At this time, Wang Kun was also very weak. He said hard, "die!" After that, the thousand hands behind the statue of Buddha shot out in an instant. Then, the sword Douluo also opened his real body of martial soul and began to resist tenaciously. That''s it, Nothing special. Wang Kun was merciful. At this time, only 100 meters nearby were round pits, and in the center of the deep pit was a wounded sword fighting Luo Chenxin who was beaten in the earth. The wooden Dun under Wang Kun''s body is really thousands of hands, and the Buddha on the top must be able to turn into nine colored light and integrate into Wang Kun''s body. Wang Kun went to the pit and looked at the sword Douluo who was beaten green and swollen. "You pretend to be NIMA? A man is powerful. It''s normal to have three wives and six concubines. You''re still angry? Spicy chicken, your family Ning Rongrong. What''s the matter with me? Hit me! Hit me! Beat me! Beat me! Why don''t you talk?" Chapter 89 That sword Douluo is such an old man. When he meets such an angry guy, he can''t help spitting out fragrance. "You melon child, you are so powerful at a young age. Why don''t you harm other girls? Go! The water college was full of women that day. You''ll do harm! Don''t harm my glory!" "OK, if you can''t fight, don''t BB. Besides, your ninth soul skill is useless, and I''ll show mercy. Let''s take a step back, okay?" "You pull me up first!" Wang Kun threw out the sword Douluo that had entered the pit. When he flew to the sky, the wings of creation appeared behind Wang Kun. He grabbed the foot of the sword Douluo and 1 flew back. The sword Douluo immediately summoned his martial spirit, met him and ran away. It was too embarrassing. Wang Kun ate some of the sea king''s big fish meat in the sea, which was in the storage ring. Hashi''s mother''s Constitution made him recover quickly. When he arrives, he flies directly to Lanba college and goes to bed. Tomorrow is the battle with Shenshui college. I''m so excited! But let''s leave shuibing''er to Dai mubai. All the other women want it! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! When he got up tomorrow, the confused Wang Kun was gently woken up by Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing. Ning Rongrong also jokingly said, "I didn''t expect that Wang Kun even played my grandfather''s sword. There''s really no way." Zhu Zhuqing was also surprised, "did the soul emperor of level 60 compete with the super Douluo of level 96 win?" Ning Rongrong nodded. In the morning, Wang Kun came to the competition venue and saw a group of girls all wearing blue uniforms, which was the opponent of Shrek college, Tianshui College. The five elements college enrollment has its own special requirements. The enrollment standard of elephant beetle college is to weigh more than 300 kg first. The second is the requirement for the soul of martial arts. The requirements of other four element colleges are mainly based on the characteristics of martial spirit. For example, the blazing fire college requires students to have the martial soul of fire attribute. Tianshui university is naturally water. Among the five element colleges, Tianshui College has the most stringent application requirements, because they have several additional requirements in addition to the water attribute Wulin. First, only female students are accepted. Second, do not accept non beauty. But they also have a human side. Among the five element colleges, Tianshui university is the only one open to civilians. This is the same as Shrek college. Therefore, all the members of Tianshui University who came to the competition this time are not only female students, but also beautiful women. The dark green short haired girl who spoke seemed to be the youngest of the seven regular team members. His face is still a little childish. "Seven girl, when did you become a flower maniac? If you go on like this, don''t you want to release water later?" a goose faced red haired girl joked. "Well, stop it. The game is about to start. Shrek college is difficult to deal with. In fact, they haven''t lost a game since the qualifier. It''s no coincidence that fiery college and elephant beetle college lost to them one after another. It''s not easy to beat them. Although we are sure to qualify now, if we lose to them today, we will meet them in the finals When it comes to momentum, it has lost the wind. Therefore, in today''s war, we must go all out. " Compared with the previous two girls, the girl''s voice is much calmer. Among all the seven contestants of Tianshui University, she is not the oldest, or even the youngest, because she seems to be less than 20 years old, but when she speaks, the expressions of the other six girls obviously converge, and there is some respect in her eyes. The woman is about 1.65 meters tall and has a very symmetrical figure. She is neither that exaggerated plumpness nor that thin type. A head of water blue long hair is scattered behind, and her white face is dotted with exquisite facial features. At first glance, it doesn''t seem particularly gorgeous, but when you look carefully, you can constantly find her beauty. It''s a hazy beauty. She is the captain of the team of Tianshui University and the eldest sister of the team, Shui binger. The size of the team members of Tianshui university is ranked not according to their age, but according to their strength. Therefore, although Shui binger is the youngest, the sisters in the team call her eldest sister, but they are convinced. Her position in the Tianshui College team is even more important than Tang San in the Shrek college team. At this time, there is no Wang Kun in the Shrek college team. Wang Kun is too much in the way. Now there is a battle between Wang Kun and Shrek. Wang Kun can only watch from the viewing platform. At this time, Shrek team and Tianshui College Team boarded the challenge arena from both sides of the central main challenge arena. Last time, the students of canghui college hugged each other and wanted to take off their clothes and run naked. Tang San quickly stopped them with BLUESILVER grass, And the commentator said cautiously. "The last round of this qualifying competition is about to begin. First, let''s turn our attention to the competition platform on the left, from Xiangjia college to Yuesi college,... Finally, let''s turn our attention to the main challenge arena in the center. This will also be the most wonderful competition today. Shrek College team and Tianshui College team, who have been determined to qualify from the qualifying competition, will perform the whole competition The final highlight of the Tiandou City qualifier of the elite competition of the mainland advanced soul division college. One side is this year''s dark horse, and the other side is an old strong team. Who can win the final victory? Let''s wait and see. And the Shrek devil didn''t fight! So please look forward to it! " On the main challenge arena of the center, Shui binger frowned when he saw the final lineup of Shrek college. Like the fire dance of the blazing fire college, her heart also raised an anger. The other two soul masters above level 40 who played in Shrek college did not appear among the players in this battle. Whether they underestimate our Tianshui university or think that such a lineup can win them, of course, if it is Wang Kun, the Shrek demon king, it''s best not to come. The referee beckoned the players to salute each other. The two sides stood in a row. Shui bing''er and Dai mubai opposed each other. Looking at Qingshui bing''er''s appearance, Dai mubai couldn''t help being surprised. He also saw many beautiful women, but such characteristic girls were still rarely seen. In particular, although the breath on Shui bing''er was not strong, the wise light in his eyes did not prohibit him from thinking of Tang San''s eyes. This is a very intelligent girl. Dai mubai immediately made a judgment. "Captain of Shrek team, Dai mubai, the 44 level strong attack Department war soul division." after all, the other party is all girls. Dai mubai is obviously much more polite than when facing other teams in the past. Report your name and rank to show respect for each other. Although shuibing''er was angry, she didn''t show it on the surface. Seeing Dai mubai take the initiative to show respect, she immediately reported her situation, "team leader of Tianshui College, shuibing''er, battle soul division of level 43 control department." Wang Kun also shouted at the competition platform, "why don''t you let me come? Why? Tell me!" Chapter 90 Shrek Tang San, small dance, talon, Oscar, Dai mubai, jingling, Jiangzhu. They ignored him and embarrassed him alone, while those from Shenshui University ignored him and embarrassed Wang Kun thief. Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong on the viewing platform were also two small powder fists immediately, crushing Wang Kun''s temple. Wang Kun was very uncomfortable. He quickly moved away from "one by one and learned new moves?" "Shuiyue''er, the fighting soul master of lv36 sensitive attack department." standing beside shuibing''er, she looks a little like her. She is also a short haired girl who was very interested in Dai mubai and took the initiative to give her name. She and shuibinger are half brothers. Although their hair color is different, they are direct sisters. Ah? Dai mubai was stunned, and Shui binger was also stunned. It is enough for the captains of both sides to report their situation and show respect. This is a competition, not a competition. Shuiyueer''s words suddenly seemed a little abrupt. After shuiyueer finished, she also found something wrong, and a blush suddenly appeared on her pretty face. However, the girl was obviously very generous and made no secret of her interest in Dai mubai. A pair of big eyes looked at him directly. wait a minute! Wang Kun suddenly found that shuiyueer liked to wear mubai. I said it earlier! I want water ice! Dai mubai also had an eye with Shui Yueer, Therefore, in the face of the other party''s active kindness, Dai mubai can only look at his nose, mouth, mouth and heart, a gentleman. In order not to make the other party too embarrassed, Tang San gently touched the little dance around him. Xiaowu immediately understood, "Xiaowu, level 38 sensitive attack Department war soul division." The referee didn''t want to delay any more. "Both sides are ready. You can release your martial spirit." Dai mubai and Shui binger raised their heads almost at the same time, and the four pupils of Dai mubai''s evil eyes twinkled. The momentum of the whole person suddenly changed. It was like a tiger going down the mountain. With the advantage of soul power, the seven girls in front of them were awed at the same time. The Shrek team immediately entered the battle formation, and the three strong attacks were still ahead. In Tang Sanju, Xiaowu and jingling were around him, and Jiangzhu was the last supply. The formation of their opponent Tianshui university is very similar to theirs. Three girls are in front, shuibing''er is in the middle, and shuiyue''er and another sensitive attack girl are around her. There was also a girl with long black hair and a pale face standing at the back. The martial spirits of both sides were released almost at the same time, and the overall strength was immediately displayed. To the surprise of Dai mubai and Tang San, the strength of Tianshui university is stronger than they predicted. Because they played every day, they had no time to observe their opponents, and the master deliberately didn''t give them any news. Therefore, they just know that Tianshui university is composed of female students, and their strength is water attribute. They don''t understand other situations. At this time, when the soul rings of both sides were released at the same time, the strength of Tianshui university immediately showed up. In addition to shuibing''er of level 43, there are two soul masters of level 40 and above. One is one of the three soul masters of the strong attack Department standing in the front, and the other is the black haired girl standing at the back of their team. Although the color of the soul ring is different, the color of the seven players of Tianshui university is the same, all of them are water blue. Shuibing''er''s whole body was shrouded in a hazy blue light, and a circle of dazzling blue light floated behind her with some dazzling blur. Even Tang San didn''t see what her martial spirit was. I can only feel that it is a very powerful breath. In the first three strong attack Department war soul division, Wu soul is also very strange. They all have some fine scales on some parts. They are not dragon scales, but more like fish. Among the two sensitive attack division, Shui Yueer''s martial spirit added a layer of bright enamel to her skin, and the skin of the other sensitive attack division turned completely blue. The Shrek college team looked at each other. This is the first time they have met such an opponent. They can''t see what the other party''s martial spirit is. Although they haven''t started yet, they have obviously fallen behind. "The game begins." the referee announced immediately after seeing the release of the spirits of both sides. ¡° Under the command of Tang San, Dai mubai and Tailong rushed out at the same time. Zhu Zhuqing waited to be alone, and then the third soul skill plus the fourth soul skill, the ghost shadow attack, and the ghost shadow separated to kill them directly. Xiaowu and jingling walked around from both sides at the same time, while Tang San followed the three who launched the attack, and four blue silver grass were tied to the waist of five people at the same time. Even if the other side has a strong explosive power, he can help his teammates retreat at the first time. With the advance of Dai mubai, the three soul fighters of the strong attack Department of Tianshui University also moved. However, both sides did not release their soul skills at the first time, but went up against the oppression of their opponents. Two frozen eyes attracted Tang San. When he was opposite his eyes, he immediately felt something bad in his heart. Instead of defending themselves, they directly launched their first skill, entanglement. The three entanglements are released at the same time. The target is the first three strong attack soul division of the opponent. Since he felt the smell of wild bluegrass last time, his own application of bluegrass is much better than before. As the first skill, this winding can instantly occur in any corner within the control range of your soul power. Just as Tang San launched his first soul skill, the first Soul Ring on Shui binger''s body also lit up. With a flash of ice blue light, Tang San felt cold all over his body. His advancing body suddenly stopped, and the whole person was frozen in a piece of solid ice. At the same time, Dai mubai, and Talon were coagulated. Although this is only the first soul skill, four shots in an instant is enough to prove that Shui binger is strong in his own soul skill control. Both sides'' strong attack Department soul masters are controlled by the other side at the same time. The difference is that even the control department soul masters at Shrek college are controlled. The second soul ring on shuibing''er''s body lit up with the first one, and a total of five ice rings were released, covering the bodies of three strong attack Department war soul masters and two sensitive attack Department war soul masters of Tianshui University. A magical scene appeared. The five soul masters shrouded in the ice ring suddenly had a layer of glittering blue armor. With the three strong attack soul masters working at the same time, the blue silver grass on them began to crack. Boom, the ice powder in the canopy is flying everywhere. At this time, we can see who is stronger. Dai mubai''s hard ice that trapped him had turned into ice powder before his opponent''s three strong attack soul division broke away from the entanglement of blue silver grass. With a big drink, the two skills of white tiger protection barrier and white tiger fierce light wave are released at the same time. The white tiger''s body barrier was imposed on him, while the white tiger''s fierce light wave directly crossed the three strong attack Department war soul divisions and went straight to shuibing''er. "Snow dance, start." shuibing''er was not in a hurry to face Dai mubai''s attack. After giving an order, she calmly applied a second soul skill to herself. Suddenly, she also had a layer of Ice Armor on her. When Dai mubai''s white tiger fierce light wave attacked her, the blue light that had previously appeared behind her suddenly released and integrated with the ice armor on Shui binger''s body. But now! Zhu Zhu, who has been hiding his figure with the extreme darkness, is moving! Chapter 91 When blocked, the water ice moved and ran back. Run to the snow dance at the back. The other five quickly gathered together in front of the two. "No, it''s the fusion of martial arts and spirits." Tang San woke up immediately after seeing Shui binger''s action. They merged into one, turned into a dazzling blue and white light column, and rushed into the dark clouds in the air. Water, ice and snow dance disappeared at the same time. Their martial soul fusion skills finally broke out. From the beginning of the competition, Shui binger tried his best to limit Tang San. At the same time, this martial soul fusion skill was already preparing. When the blue and white light column rushed into the dark clouds, even if it defeated shuibing''er and Xuewu, it could not stop the release of the power of the martial soul fusion technique. "Gather." Tang San shouted loudly. Since we can''t stop it, we have to bear it. Blue silver grass suddenly pulled back. Dai mubai, Huang Yuan, Tailong, jingling and Xiaowu were pulled back by him at the same time. Jiang Zhu, who lifted the ice, also quickly came to the crowd. Tang San couldn''t care about anything else at this time. He pulled Jiang Zhu among the people and surrounded Jiang Zhu in the center with the other five people. "Healing scepter, do your best. Come on." Jiang Zhu immediately understood and inserted the healing Scepter directly in front of her. The rain in the sky changed, and the ice rain turned into snow flakes, fluttering in the air, but each piece of snow, like a sharp blade, floated down in the rotation, turned into a whirlpool of ice and snow, and swept towards the people of Shrek college. "If you can''t hold on and admit defeat, we''ll stop." Shui binger''s words came from a distance. Tang San answered her with action, blue silver grass, winding skill. This time, six people, including himself, were involved. Tightly wound, without a crack. The fourth soul skill, blue silver cage launch. A total of seven layers of blue silver cages sprang up from under the ground and turned into seven barriers. last. Tang San used his only remaining soul force to impose a cobweb constraint on the periphery of the blue silver cage. Among all his four soul skills, cobweb bondage is undoubtedly the most tenacious one. Snow and ice, a wonderful name, but in this beauty, it contains endless killing opportunities. How powerful are the martial soul fusion skills of two soul sects above level 40? Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing showed it as early as when Shrek college was against the war elephant Jiazong. But this time, Shrek college team has become the one to bear. The martial soul fusion skill composed of water ice and snow dance is also used for the first time since the start of the competition, which is also their hidden skill. They didn''t use it in the face of their opponents who were the same five element college. But they will never lose to Shrek college. What the audience saw was the snow dance tornado, while what the Shrek team members heard was the sour sound of cutting and rubbing. Can Tang San''s soul skill stop the ice and snow of the martial soul fusion skill? Can they still win the last game of this qualifier? In the snow, all this became a mystery. The audience did not know that even the strong people in the VIP seat could not make a definite assertion. Bluegrass is really tough, especially the Bluegrass bound by cobwebs. Tang San relies on his own soul power to output all the protection of his seven people. However, no matter how tough the Bluegrass is, it is only the blade of the vine. The martial soul fusion skill jointly developed by two level 40 soul masters is no less powerful than the soul skill performed by a level 60 soul master. Snow and ice do not have such a strong impact as the nether white tiger, but it wins continuously. The sticky and tenacious cobweb bondage has begun to show signs of fracture in the acrid friction sound. Countless snow flakes cut every corner of Tang San''s defense like a meat grinder. Under the snow flakes that were more sharp than a sharp blade, the outermost defense was quickly cut and broken. Next, what the ice and snow will erode is the blue silver cage of the ten thousand year Soul Ring Technology of Tang San. Tang San''s blue silver cage can only release seven at a time when he first learned. In terms of strength and toughness, blue silver cage monomer is inferior to cobweb binding. But it wins in the instant location of the opponent, and it can carry out group control. With the gradual maturity of Tang San''s three orifices and royal heart, he also added many skills in the application of the fourth soul skill. After all, this is the technology of ten thousand year soul ring, and its operability is much greater than cobweb binding. The reason why Tang San can display more than ten blue silver cages is not that his soul power has been improved, but that he will release accurate soul power when he actually fights each single body of this soul skill. That is to say as like as two peas, the blue silver cage is not the same. The use of more soul force is more tenacious, and the less used is the weaker. Determining the power of his blue silver cage according to different opponents can greatly save Tang San''s soul power. Therefore, Tang San can also use multiple blue silver cages to protect the people when he finds that the other party''s martial soul fusion technology is displayed. This is all he has to do. The seemingly weak snowflakes were hanged together with the outermost blue silver cage, which turned out to be extremely snowflakes. Compared with the flexible cobweb binding, the rigid blue silver cage is much better in resisting the cutting of ice and snow. Flexibility is afraid of sharpness and sharpness is afraid of firmness. Perhaps this is the reason. If someone can see Shui binger''s face in the blue light column at this time, they will find that her face has become very ugly. Although she had high expectations for Tang San before the game, Tang San''s adaptability and reaction ability still surprised her. Ice and snow falling is dominated by water and ice, so she can clearly feel the resistance of snow attack. When Tang San applied the blue silver cage, she saw it. There were seven layers of blue silver cages. Although the first layer of blue silver cage had been broken under her attack, Shui binger found that if it continued to develop according to the current situation, she and Xuewu might not be able to completely break Tang San''s defense array when their soul power was exhausted. The ten thousand year soul skill is really extraordinary. Although it is a control type, it can be used for defense. It can be so strong. It seems that the blue silver cage is not so beautiful, but its practicability is amazing. The martial soul fusion technology has been used. If you can''t win this game, how can Tianshui College win in the face of a stronger Shrek college in the future? The loud and clear sound of the Phoenix sounded from the blue light column rising into the sky. Tang San felt that the pressure was light, and the snowflakes that originally appeared in the form of a tornado in the air flew high. I wish readers bigger and bigger, happier and happier life, happier and happier every day!!!!!! This book urges more communication group: 1106079217, welcome to drive together!!! Ask for recommendation tickets, hilarious comments and collection. Thank you readers! Chapter 92 Listening to the bright Fengming, Tang San suddenly woke up to the stronger mental pressure after reducing the pressure of attack. Ice Phoenix, the martial spirit of shuibing''er is actually the ice Phoenix among the top martial spirits. No wonder, no wonder her soul skill control is so strong, no wonder she can have such a martial soul fusion skill. It turned out that she had such a powerful martial soul. It is also a Phoenix, and the ice Phoenix is no inferior to the fire phoenix dancing with fire. These are two extreme martial spirits, but none is not the top existence. In terms of strength, shuibinger is even slightly better than fire dance. She also has a fusion technical partner snow dance that fire dance does not have. In mid air, snowflakes condense and gradually take shape. A huge blue Phoenix seven meters long appeared out of thin air. Different from the fourth soul skill used in the fire dance that day, this ice Phoenix looks very clear, just like an entity. Bright eyes and slender tail feathers look so moving. The dazzling blue Phoenix falls from the sky without a trace of smoke and anger. It turns into ice blue glare and floats down. Its movement is not fast, but without moving forward, the snowflakes falling in the sky will make its body more solid. A deep sigh came from the blue silver cage. A strange scene appeared, and the remaining blue silver cages were collected underground layer by layer. Even the blue silver grass that finally protected everyone quietly took back Tang San''s body. Led by Dai mubai, except Tang San, the remaining six people rushed down the challenge arena quickly before the ice Phoenix came. Tang San was the only one left in the challenge arena. Compared with the ice Phoenix with a length of more than seven meters, Tang San looks so small. The dazzling blue light completely lights up the competition platform. At this time, even the audience who supported Shrek college and Tang San did not think they could win the game. The audience did not understand why Tang San had to remove all his defense systems before the other party''s attack was coming. People with a little knowledge of martial spirit can see that even if Tang San still has soul power, there is absolutely little left. What else can he do in his state? Tang San doesn''t want to give up the game. He can give up. After all, it doesn''t affect their qualification. But he didn''t want to. There is no reason, just do not want to accept failure. The ice Phoenix gliding and falling in the air stopped for a while, and some angry voices of Shuibing came from the blue light, "are you looking for death? Get back quickly, I can''t control it." she had gone all out. At this time, the energy condensed by the ice Phoenix in the air was beyond her control. Tang San showed a faint smile on his face and thought to himself, this is really a kind girl. But I can''t lose. "Come on." the tearing sound sounded from Tang San''s back, and eight ferocious purple black spears broke their backs. Each spear has blue and red lights shining alternately. The spear has sharp, broad and thick spikes on both sides. When the eight spikes appeared, they quickly inserted into the ground and crossed Tang San''s body. It''s the eight spider spear. The ice Phoenix was out of control. It fell from the sky and poured huge energy. The cold current surged and had already completely locked Tang San''s body. The martial soul fusion skill of ice and snow is extremely powerful. Once it is displayed, it will immediately lock the opponent. But at this time, a strange scene appeared. The eight spider spear bent fiercely and bounced up in an instant, pushing Tang San''s body into the sky like a shell. He, ignoring the surge of the cold current, broke through the locked energy and rose to an altitude of at least 20 meters just before the ice Phoenix came. The challenge arena was completely frozen and covered with a layer of blue brilliance. The next moment, with the roar, the whole challenge arena was completely collapsed. Even the remaining players of Tianshui University who have water attribute ability jumped first when it fell into the challenge arena. This can be said to be the most devastating scene and the most dazzling scene since the beginning of the qualifier. Unfortunately, it did not successfully hit its goal. The appearance of the eight spider spear made Tang San feel powerful again, and the energy from the external soul bone supported his body. When he fell from the sky, the eight spider spear had quietly retracted behind him. The huge area of Tiandou soul field has been covered with a thin layer of frost. The chills stiffened the audience''s expressions. In the ruins of the challenge arena, Shui binger barely stood there with the help of snow dance. He looked at Tang San falling from the sky and lost his eyes. She didn''t understand why such a scene happened. Why can''t my soul fusion skills with snow dance and my original strength of soul defeat the slowly falling opponent. The cold of ice and snow is enough to slow anyone''s action. At the previous moment, the temperature in the challenge arena has been reduced to an extremely terrible level. Coupled with the control of the cold current, she will never believe that a soul master below level 60 can break through the lock and escape from the attack range. But the man did it. It seemed that his movements were weighty and did not seem to use any power. But only shuibinger knows how difficult it is to escape the full impact of ice and snow. The faces of the two girls were pale at this time. The overdraft of soul power made it difficult for them to stand firm. At this time, Wang Kun finally couldn''t help it. Good guy, Tang San robbed the limelight alone. If he hadn''t been dragged to the audience by Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, he would have gone! Just because they are too coquettish, won''t Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing let themselves do this? Seven blue haired beauties! How can you treat yourself like this! I also want to play happily with these seven little sisters! Not here, play in the house. Isn''t multiplayer sports delicious? Or one dozen seven. Wang Kun immediately used the ability of reincarnation eye to absorb all the coldness in the challenge arena. He jumped to the original stage and looked at Tang San, whose soul power was exhausted and shuibing''er and Xuewu monk had spare power. Wang Kun also said, "the referee should announce it quickly? It''s obvious now." The referee also quickly announced that "the game is over, Shrek college wins!" At this time, the audience were shocked. The Shrek demon king was relaxed. Just standing on the stage, he turned the ice and snow containing more than level 60 soul power into nothingness. Xueqinghe was not too shocked when he saw it, because he knew that Wang Kun was strong and he was also a hooligan. After seeing the snow night, he also said to the pro Wang Xuexing, "brother, did you kick them out of Tiandou Royal College?" I wish readers bigger and bigger, happier and happier life, happier and happier every day!!!!!! This book urges more communication group: 1106079217, welcome to drive together!!! Ask for recommendation tickets, hilarious comments and collection. Thank you readers! Chapter 93 "You''ve done a great job! If you get such talents, our strength will be much stronger! It''s just a person''s existence! And the Shrek seven monsters led by Tang San! It''s also a good combat power." Snow star felt a strong hatred. He said, "brother snow night, these people don''t know etiquette and don''t listen to command. Just like Wang Kun, I don''t pay attention to my prince, even you, the king of Tiandou empire." Snow night shook his head "If they are ordinary geniuses, I can accept them, but they, especially the Shrek demon king Kun! If he joins our camp, the combat power of our Tiandou empire will at least increase by 10%. The total combat power of hundreds of thousands of soldiers of our Tiandou empire will increase by 10%. Because I heard Ning Zong, the leader of Qibao Liuli sect, say that Wang Kun''s real strength is Title Douluo! Twelve year old title Douluo £¡¡± On a snowy night, I looked at the peaceful wind and ancient banyan of the Qibao Liuli sect. As for Chenxin, it was healing. Ning Fengzhi nodded and said, "yes, the snow night emperor." The snow night sighed, "forget it, I heard that Shrek King Kun loves women. Let the seven beautiful girls of Tianshui College serve him, so that at least they won''t be enemies with us." Xuexing hurried down to work. And xueqinghe didn''t talk when he heard this. He is qianrenxue, a girl. She hates this method, but now she can''t do this. He needs to be king now. There can be no superfluous actions. Without knowing it, Wang Kun looked at the seven little fairies with blue hair on the other side, one by one with slightly exposed peaks, white and tender legs, and this beautiful face, especially the twin sisters shuibing''er and shuiyue''er, which made Wang Kun a little restless. But he held back and threw seven strawberry ice cream he bought from Yandi grocery store on them. "Delicious." Shuibinger said "thank you" after receiving it. The seven beauties withdrew from the competition. They had a lot of good feelings for the suddenly handsome Shrek demon king. They loved it even more when they would eat such beautiful ice cream. Then Wang Kun looked at Tang San who still had spare strength. He also threw Tang San into Xiaowu''s soft arms with two blinks. Tang San felt the soft touch of the small mountain and the sweet body fragrance of Xiaowu. He accidentally blushed. Xiaowu was also shy and at a loss. Tang San quickly stood up. "Hey, how good is that?" Xiaowu became angry and said, "Silk King Kun, how can you do this!" "Tang San, he enjoys it very much. You''re good too? Why not? Hit me! If I don''t move, I''ll let you hit me. If you hit me, I''ll lose, okay?" Xiaowu was so angry that Tang San said, "brother Wang did a little bad. Let''s go first and have a rest." "Well, I just did a good job! Because of you, we won!" "Thank you." Dai mubai helped Tang San and the eight left. When I got to the lounge, Li Huo saw Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing sharing "I want to eat ice cream" and "ice cream" Wang Kun also politely took out the white sticky strawberry sundae in his hand and several strawberries. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing caught the plastic bottle. Open the lid, take out the spoon in the lid, start eating the white viscous strawberry sundae bit by bit, and then eat a few red sweet and sour strawberries. It tastes good. It''s sweet and cold. It melts in the mouth. It''s very comfortable. Wang Kun also took out a strawberry sundae and was about to eat, but he saw Xiaowu, Oscar and Ma Hongjun''s greedy eyes. Wang Kun silently took out four of his storage rings again and asked Xiaowu to give one to Tang San. Then he said, "I''ll go to Lanba college to sleep first. Bye." Then Wang Kun disappeared. When Ma Hongjun saw it, he couldn''t help sighing, "brother Kun is looking for a woman again. It''s not dark yet." Wang Kun immediately came back and punched Ma Hongjun on the head. "I just went to bed. Even if you want to, you can hold it!" Then Wang Kun disappeared again. When Wang Kun blinked out of the lounge, the prince snow star came over and said, "are you the Shrek demon king Kun?" "I think so." "Please move to room 9217 of the hotel. There are good things you need." The prince pointed to the ninth floor of a hotel called "lights, wine and green" next to the competitive competition of the senior soul master competition in the mainland. Wang Kun saw that there were seven slim and graceful figures there and smiled, "Oh, you prince are very powerful? But? I don''t like to force others." Then he punched the prince into the sky. When the knight guarding the prince saw it, he immediately opened his martial soul and the real Falcon caught the prince. At this time, the guards who saw the prince beaten also took out their weapons one after another. Wang Kun''s blood colored eyes turned into wavy Lavender reincarnation eyes, which were absorbed by a simple sealing operation at will. After sucking all the soul power of these wine bags, they fell to the ground weak and weak because their soul power was evacuated. The prince saw this and quickly said, "I''m sorry, Shrek, we took the liberty." Wang Kun looked at the man and said, "come on, pretend to be NIMA. Before you kicked us out of Tiandou Royal College, you absolutely did it on purpose." When hearing this, Prince Xuexing''s eyes were calm at this time. He said, "really? I just wanted to avenge my nephew''s avalanche. After all, you scared him to pee. That''s why I did it on purpose." Looking at the old man who is very deep in the city hall, Wang Kun didn''t bother to pay attention to him. "I''ll go first. Don''t bother labor and capital. I have a lot of old things in mind. It''s definitely not the avalanche kid who scared us out of Tiandou Royal College." Wang Kun blinked to the room 9217 of the hotel. Seeing Wang Kun''s move, snow star also breathed out a sigh and sighed in his heart, "I thought this boy saw my true face. Sure enough, the Shrek demon king is a bastard who likes women." Wang Kun entered the room and saw seven beautiful girls in blue skirts, shuibing''er, shuiyue''er, snow dance and the other four. Looking at their frightened eyes, there is also an obsessive look at handsome men. Wang Kun hasn''t felt like a handsome pot for a long time. But he understood, good guy, these seven beautiful girls didn''t do that? Otherwise, it will not be panic, but obsessive eyes. But it''s true that all girls in Tianshui university can''t do that, but Tianshui university can''t do it. Can you go outside? No way? Yes, Wang Kun remembered that they were the strongest students in Tianshui University. Naturally, they would not do that kind of thing. After all, isn''t it fragrant to cultivate it? Do you have to do that? I wish readers bigger and bigger, happier and happier life, happier and happier every day!!!!!! This book urges more communication group: 1106079217, welcome to drive together!!! Ask for recommendation tickets, hilarious comments and collection. Thank you readers! Chapter 94 But what''s the matter? Wang Kun likes doing that very much. Of course, Wang Kun won''t force girls. Otherwise, it''s too animal. Wang Kun coughed a few times and said, "I''ve dealt with the prince snow star. It''s okay whether you do it or not. I''ll go first. When Wang Kun was about to move away, he remembered one thing, "how''s it going? How''s the strawberry sundae I gave you? Is it delicious?" Shuibing''er stood up and blushed. "Well, it''s delicious." "If you like, just ask me later." With that, Wang Kun quickly moved away and left seven strawberry sundaes in place. He went to Yandi grocery store and bought some strawberry sundaes and ice cream of various flavors, as well as some other necessities, such as TT. Wang Kun thought for a moment. Who are you looking for today? Luo Li Meng, the pure school flower of canghui college, is still the little sister of the Royal sister of Soto city? By the way, there are also the sister flowers. But it''s true. Zhu Zhuyun''s figure is really explosive. He''s never seen anyone like this. Forget it, find Meng still today. With that, Wang Kun quickly moved to Meng still''s home and saw Meng still washing Zao "Wang Kun, why are you here? Are you going to do that? No." ,,,,,,,,,,, (omit thousands of words.) When I wake up tomorrow, I actually didn''t sleep. I didn''t sleep all night. It took more than a dozen hours. Wang Kun looked happy. Meng, who couldn''t move, still blinked to the scene of the Tiandou Empire soul master competition in the mainland and the lounge of Shrek college. Wang Kun saw that everyone except Tang San was staring at himself. The girls looked at him with the eyes of a scum man, while the boys envied him. Especially fat Ma Hongjun, who used to do that, but later because he ate chicken corolla Phoenix sunflower, more than half of the evil fire in his body was removed. So it doesn''t matter whether you do it or not now. So the fat man put away his heart to do that. Well, what do you think? Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun often do that together. Oscar, who has always been single, is now in a cold place with Ye of Tiandou Royal College. Wang Kun recovered and saw Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Liu Erlong and Xiaowu looking at him. Jiang Zhu, Huang Yuan, Jing Ling and Tailong watched him secretly. Ning Rongrong took the lead in saying, "Wang Kun, why didn''t we see you in your room when we went back to rest last night?" Wang Kun didn''t bother to explain, "well, yes. I did what you thought. But don''t worry, I''ll never do that to you two." "How do you know I don''t want to?" "Can''t I see?" "You, you come!" Wang Kun touched Ning Rongrong''s little devil "well, stop it, you are the epithelial skin of your mouth. You are still a little princess in your heart." "I''ll go first. The next battle is the botanical college. I''ll go up myself." Ning Rongrong also wanted to stop "you must want to harm other girls again." Wang Kun couldn''t help laughing. "I don''t force others, just for happiness. Let''s say that Tang San and I are two very different people. Tang San likes to be an angel who values love and righteousness, and I can destroy the devil of the whole world for a person bullied by the world. Even if I give my life, I prefer happiness because I am a devil. " "Can I? So that I can do anything." "Want to p eat, you encounter difficulties, I can." Wang Kun disappeared and arrived at the competition site. At this time, the competition venue has changed. It is no longer the original closed competition venue, but surrounded by the auditorium and the competition venue in the middle. There is no ceiling in the sky, just the sky with blue sky and white clouds. Wang Kun saw seven beautiful women in green skirts and school uniforms. They didn''t look as good as the girls of Tianshui University. It''s true. But that''s also a beautiful woman. They are all beautiful women who want to be wives when they see them. Wang Kun remembers that Ma Hongjun was supposed to go to school. Whatever. Wang Kun looked around and saw the leader of the kamikaze team. He looked at the fire dance of the blazing fire college. He was a little crazy. Fire peerless silently blocked the fire dance. And Huowu is staring fiercely at the man who forced to kiss her, Wang Kun. There is also Tianshui University. Seeing the beautiful sisters shuibing''er and shuiyue''er, Wang Kun was sour. Why couldn''t he go last night?,,,,, Meng is still good. It''s better than shuibing''er. "Do you want more water ice? Strawberry sundae?" "No, thank you." Shuibing''er was suddenly talked to the evil and handsome Wang Kun, and some of his face was blushing. Wang Kun took out two bags of melon seeds and threw them to Huowu and shuibing''er. Huo Wu refused? When the melon seed bag was about to fall to the ground, Huo matchless caught it, took the melon seed bag and said, "Wang Kun, how do you eat this?" And Shui binger looked at him with the same eyes. Good guy, can''t even eat melon seeds? Then he took out a handful of melon seeds and easily opened the melon seed shell with soul force. Then one melon seed ran into Wang Kun''s mouth. Melon seeds are still fragrant! "Can''t you? If you can''t, you can eat it by yourself. Melon seeds are very fragrant." When the fire dance saw it, she opened the melon seed bag in her brother''s hand and made several melon seeds float with soul force, but she couldn''t open it. Huowu, eager to prove her strength, accidentally set off a fire and cooked the melon seeds. Wang Kun smiled, but Huowu was angry. He looked at the botanical college, which was afraid of his strength. "You are free, I am invincible." Then he jumped on the competition platform, ate melon seeds, and drank some fat house happy water. But Wang Kun suddenly noticed that Ning Rongrong in the audience was staring at him. Wang Kun also took out the recently bought Oreo and threw more than a dozen bags to Ning Rongrong. He also threw a bag to Liu Erlong, "teacher Erlong, eat something delicious." Liu Erlong directly photographed the Oreo thrown away by Wang Kun, and Oscar quickly took it. "Er long, brother Kun''s snacks are delicious. Melon seeds, waste firewood, happy water, and this?" Oscar looks down at Wang Kun. "Brother Kun, what''s this called?" "Ollie, no, ollio." Oscar handed it to Liu Erlong, but Liu Erlong just didn''t take it. Oscar had to tear open the package and take out the black round cake inside, Oreo. Eat up, "Er long teacher really don''t eat? This thing is really delicious." Liu Erlong looked. Frande, Zhao Wuji, Shrek seven monsters and his four students were eating this Orio. To tell the truth, girls have no resistance to sweets, but Liu Erlong hates Wang Kun because he seems to have killed Yu Xiaogang and bullied himself so rudely by pressing himself on the ground. And cried. I wish readers bigger and bigger, happier and happier life, happier and happier every day!!!!!! This book urges more communication group: 1106079217, welcome to drive together!!! Ask for recommendation tickets, hilarious comments and collection. Thank you readers! Chapter 95 But it''s still really fragrant. Liu Erlong can''t control her mouth when she eats the milk sandwich. She grabs frande Zhao Wuji. "Is it a shame to lose such a big man who still eats sweet?" Then he finished the rest of Oreo in the two bags. Frank looked at the grumpy dragon sister and didn''t dare to provoke her. Zhao Wuji dared not provoke. At this time, the emperor stood up on the snowy night and "referee the game." Then the referee remembered, oh, this is a game. He thought it was Shrek''s personal show. "The game begins!" When speaking, a wooden throne appeared behind Wang Kun on the competition platform, and a wooden Kun was surrounded by the throne. Wang Kun sat on it, eating melon seeds and drinking fat house happy water. "Several beautiful little sisters, let''s go together? Although this is a single battle of seven." The little sisters in green torn socks and green skirts sent a blonde forward. "We don''t dare to be together. We''d better be alone. We lose anyway." "Then come on?" Wang Kun''s eyes changed from blood red to wavy light purple reincarnation eyes. The blonde directly showed her fourth soul skill "vine fortress!" With his arms outstretched, two strong vines bound towards Wang Kun. Wang Kun uses one of the abilities of reincarnation eyes, the sealing of hungry ghost road. The two vines disappeared when they touched the part within one meter of Tao Wang Kun. Absorbed by the sealing of fire. "I said, you seven come together, hurry up, save me bullying you, boys." The seven people came on the stage and used the fourth soul skill to bind seven different plants to Wang Kun, but the result was the same. Wang Kun has nothing at all. Wang Kun is a little bored. Forget it. At this time, he turns into Han Xin in the glory of the king, or the coolest skin of Han Xin special effect, feiheng. Wang Kun originally wore a simple black robe, but now he turned into a red robe. A red spear appeared on Wang Kun''s hand, and his black hair turned into Ruby hair. Glittering. This surprised the boys and girls present. The boys are obsessed with cowhide and the girls are obsessed with handsome. Wang Kun picked up the gun and suddenly moved to the back of the seven beauties in green. He held the red long gun in one hand and waved it with his hand. The seven beauties in green standing on the court closed together with the red long gun. With a gentle push, the seven fell down. Wang Kun immediately said, "Vientiane Tianyin." Seven beauties in green came to Wang Kun''s arms. Of course, the softness of the mountain and different body fragrance made Wang Kun feel comfortable. Ning Rongrong and I knew that this silk King Kun would make complaints about other beauties. Zhu Zhuqing also despised Wang Kun. Wang Kun put them on the ground safely. "Aren''t you hurt? If a man hurts a woman, he really doesn''t do it well." The seven beauties saw that Wang Kun, who was so handsome, also had a ruddy face and replied, "it''s okay." Wang Kun changed back to the original shape, and the referee said, "congratulations on the victory of Shrek college!" Wang Kun blinked to Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing. They held Wang Kun''s soft flesh around his waist at the same time, but found it useless to step on his feet. He smiled. "OK, don''t waste your energy. I''m strong enough that you can''t imagine." Then everyone began to watch the game and knock melon seeds. From the morning to the afternoon. In the evening, Wang Kun was spending money to stay in a hotel. When he thought about who to look for, there was a knock at the door. After Wang Kun opened the door, he saw the beautiful sisters shuibing''er and shuiyue''er come to the door. Shuibing said, "Wang Kun, do you have that ice cream here?" Wang Kun gave them two strawberry sundaes. "Are you okay? If you''re okay, let''s go." Wang Kun was about to close the door, and then wanted to find the beautiful sisters in Soto city. Shui binger and Shui Yueer blocked the door with their hands at the same time. And say, "well, we both want to..." This is the first time that Wang Kun met him. "Are you sure? It''s not a joke. Although it''s really cool, children can''t play." Shuibing''er took shuiyue''er''s hand and took out two TTS "Ready." "Here, um. Wash it first." (...... omit thousands of words.) Tomorrow, Wang Kun finds that he seems to have used dozens of TTS. He is really an animal. I also looked at the pair of sisters who were flushed and didn''t wear Yifu. Well, it''s very good. By the way, there are also ******* five beautiful snow dances and four beauties who are not dressed Yifu in various colors. The team of Tianshui university is all here, and these five beauties are secretly touched behind shuibing''er and shuiyue''er. By the way, ******* there are still seven red spots. Wang Kun doesn''t know why these seven beauties are so hungry. But why do you care so much? If you say why? That is, Tianshui university doesn''t even have a man. It''s normal to be hungry and thirsty. But his super handsome appearance, invincible power, and that super delicious ice cream. But he suddenly found himself a little empty. So Wang Kun had to go to the random system to buy some delicious food for his omnipotent Yandi grocery store and eat food that was especially good for his health. egg nut Onion garlic Leek Animal viscera salmon Oysters, lobster, sea urchin, sea cucumber, fish eggs, shrimp, shellfish, algae. Ginseng Chocolates red wine Chinses angelica caviar Mushrooms and bananas: Mulberry: After eating, Wang Kun suddenly wanted to come again, but forget it. I''m tired of doing too much. Wang Kun remembers that today''s game of Tianshui university is the game in the afternoon, and Shrek just started the game in the morning. Wang Kun then moved to the competition venue and saw Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, who were blushing, as well as Xiaowu, Jiangzhu and Liu Erlong. Looks like I know. Oscar and Ma Hongjun also came together. Ma Hongjun said obscene, "brother Kun, how about seven beauties?" "Well, you all know?" Oscar evil spirit said, "that''s not true, brother Kun, but why do you look the same as yesterday? You''re still so good? Strong!" "It''s OK. What I remember today is the blazing fire college?" Wang Kun took out several bags of melon seeds. "Come on, I''ll beat them. This time I control my power and make my power the same as them. You''d better eat melon seeds. You can''t take all of Shrek''s prestige." After that, Wang Kun appeared on the field and saw the fire dance under the challenge arena staring at himself. Wang Kun thought about the hero he should play today? Against the blazing fire, let''s fight with fire, fire hero? Still handsome, Zhou Yu. By the way, Zhou Yu''s navy general. I wish readers bigger and bigger, happier and happier life, happier and happier every day!!!!!! This book urges more communication group: 1106079217, welcome to drive together!!! Ask for recommendation tickets, hilarious comments and collection. Thank you readers! Chapter 96 If you see that this book is updated, it is not updated at 6 p.m. every night. Please don''t be shocked. In order to prevent me from driving too fast, I''ll try it first. Chapter 97 At this time, Wang Kun''s black robe turned into a yellow suit, and a yellow cloak appeared behind him. There were two words on the cloak, justice! Wang Kun is the Yellow ape now! Wang Kun wanted to be a navy general with Zhou Yu''s skin, but when Wang Kun thought of the Navy, he thought of the Yellow ape. Mainly too coquettish, this man. So Wang Kun had to change again and changed into the pure white flower of Zhou Yu''s skin. No, that''s Xiao Qiao''s skin. Zhou Yu''s skin is the supremacy of true love. Wang Kun silently turned his clothes into a white suit, and the Yellow cloak behind him turned into white skin, with gold embellishment on the edge. In an instant, the eyes on the scene focused on Wang Kun again. Oscar can''t help but make complaints about "Wow, Kun brother''s transformation is so handsome!" Wang Kun smiled and said, "OK." With that said, I watched the fire dance obsessed with my handsome face. "Why? You weren''t angry when I kissed you?" The fire dance immediately spits out fragrance, "Wang Kun! Don''t think you''re powerful. You can do this. If you have the ability, you can use the same strength as us! I promise to beat you all over the ground and find your teeth!" Wang Kun glanced at the matchless fire. "Can you stand your sister''s irritability? Shouldn''t your sister be sweet and care about your brother?" Fire unparalleled sighed, "I want to." Huowu glared fiercely. Fire matchless immediately defied his conscience, "my sister is the most lovely. What''s the matter? Who bullies her, I''ll beat her back!" Then, Wang Kun said, "Feng Xiaotian should know that I forced kiss fire dance? Why didn''t he come to me? Didn''t he like fire dance?" Huowu blushed a little, but she didn''t want to talk. Fire unparalleled saw that Feng Xiaotian didn''t hear it in the audience. It was also a sigh of relief. "You''d better tell him. If you said it, Feng Xiaotian knew that my sister was forced, so he must challenge you alone." "I''m eager to be beaten. Unfortunately, my strength is too strong to find an opponent." "Brother, I hope you can control your strength. Don''t solve the battle at once, otherwise it''s boring." Wang Kun nodded, "don''t worry." Suddenly, a system that had not been seen for a long time appeared. White subtitles appeared in front of Wang Kun. [Zhou Yu''s power system is converted into a duel. Zhou Yu ignites passively. The flame of common attacks and skills will stack ignition marks on the enemy for 4 seconds; it burns the enemy continuously. It has no effect on the soul master of the flame system. Dongfeng haodang (a skill) has no cooling. Zhou Yu summons the strong wind in the specified direction to form a one-way wind area. The speed of his own side in the wind area increases by 10% and the enemy decreases by 20% for 3 seconds. The moment the strong wind blows, it will also repel the nearby enemies in the direction of the wind and cause spell damage. If the fire area is covered by the wind area for 1 second, a new fire area will spread in the direction of the wind. Arrow of flowing fire (II) no cooling Zhou Yu can release the fire area to burn the enemy continuously and cause damage to the enemy. Beacon Red Cliff (three skills) no cooling Zhou Yu summons a piece of fire to the designated area to cause spell damage. When the fire crosses the fire area, it will arouse a fire wind. The fire wind will cause additional spell damage and daze the enemy for 1 second.] Wang Kun basically understood. The fire unparalleled set foot on the challenge arena, and the referee did not delay "the start of the game!" When he shouted these words, the fire jumped directly into the air, and his fists sent out huge flames and rushed straight at Wang Kun. This..... Wang Kun has nothing to do with such a mentally retarded player. He jumped directly into the air without knowing his opponent''s ability at the beginning. If he said that fire is unparalleled and can hold the Buddha''s divine palm, Wang Kun may still be interested. But when jumping into the air, if you don''t have the ability to fly, this person will basically be abandoned. Wang Kun opened the first skill Dongfeng haodang and the third skill to seal the fire in Chibi, and directly blew the fire out of the competition field. Wang Kun awkwardly covered his face and said, "fire is matchless. Why are you so stupid? You don''t know your opponent''s ability, so you jump directly into the air and give a fire fist. But your fist is very powerful. If you are hit, you should be hit out of the competition field." When the referee saw it, he directly announced that "the player of Shrek King Kun won." Fire matchless also replied, "brother Wang Kun, I''m a little nervous. I heard you have the strength of Title Douluo, so." "I said I used the same strength as you, the strength of level 40 soul sect." And the fire dance came down and said, "is brother okay?" Wang Kun couldn''t help sighing, "brother? Fire is matchless. How happy are you?" Huo matchless smiled bitterly. "No, no, no, brother Wang, don''t compare with me. I can''t compare with you. Everyone knows what happened last night, and I envy you very much..." The fire dance stared at the matchless fire. Huo matchless smiled awkwardly. At this time, the referee announced that "in the second game, please welcome huoyun players from ChiHuo college!" After the huoyun contestant came up, he immediately said, "please give brother Wang a chance to show." Wang Kun nodded. The referee declared "the game begins!" The Soul Ring rises at the foot of the fire cloud, yellow and purple, and red wings grow behind it. "Brother Wang taught me!" "Yes." "The fourth soul skill, flaming cranes start a prairie fire!" The fire cloud flew over Wang Kun and rotated all the time, forming a flame tornado, trapping Wang Kun. And keep looking for opportunities to attack him. And Wang Kun also smiled, using one skill and two skills, released at the moment of his attack. The dizziness effect plus the blowing effect will blow the tornado away at once, and the dizzy fire cloud will also be blown away. Moreover, because of dizziness, the fire cloud will soon fall outside the competition field. The fire cloud suddenly opened his eyes and flew high. But Wang Kun would not give him this opportunity. Wang Kun ran up, jumped hard, jumped above the fire cloud, and hit him on the ground with a heavy fist. "Give you a chance to show." The fire cloud ignored the wound on his face and said, "thank you, brother Wang." Then he walked proudly to the back and said, "Captain, I can take one more punch than you." Fire matchless burst his head, "arrogance? Come on, after the game in the afternoon, let''s go to the venue of ChiHuo college to have a competition." "No, No." "That''s about the same." At this time, the referee announced that "Shrek college won and the third fierce player appeared!" "Brother Wang, give me more advice." "Firehammer player in Game 3" "Brother Wang, can we fight close without soul skill this time?" "Yes." "Contestants in the fourth fire rain" "Brother Wang, we don''t need soul skills. Brother Wang, let me have two more hands." "Yes, I use my feet." "In the fifth game, Huojun players came on the stage." "Brother Wang, we don''t need soul skills. Brother Wang, let me have two hands and two feet." "Yes, I only use my shoulders." "In the sixth game, the fire teased the players." "Brother Wang, we don''t need soul skills. Brother Wang, let me have two hands and two feet without shoulders." "Yes, I use my head." Chapter 98 "Game 7! Fire Dance!" At this time, everyone''s eyes gathered. The first beauty of ChiHuo college came to the stage. She is a very beautiful girl, and her golden red team uniform complements her. With her long dark red hair, she is as eye-catching as a flame that can melt any man. The figure is extremely symmetrical, with a faint smile on his face, and a faint red light around his body. The most important thing is that she wore very little cloth, a miniskirt and a golden red skirt with a slight leakage of the mountain, which made Wang Kun swallow some smoke and saliva. After the fire dance came on stage, he said aggressively, "Wang Kun, who took my first kiss, if you have the ability today, you don''t need anything and don''t hide. Let me beat you down!" "Yes." At this time, Feng Xiaotian immediately scolded, "who dares to kiss my fire dance sister! I killed..." One side of the team quickly grabbed Feng Xiaotian. "Captain, it''s Wang Kun, the great Shrek demon!" Feng laughed at the weather''s quick defeat and said, "Wang Kun! Dare you fight fairly in the next game?" Wang Kun nodded, "OK, waiting for you." Then he turned his head and looked at Huowu. "Feng Xiaotian seems to like you very much? Indeed, you look OK, although that''s what I see." "Why are you so ungrateful! OK! Wait! See how I hang you! You have the ability to stay still! Watch me beat you with fire dance yaoyang! Although I heard that you have the secret skill to raise your strength to the title Douluo, if you don''t move anything, it''s also the physical strength of level 60 soul emperor. I can beat you!" "Women don''t let men! OK, wait for you!" Does Wang Kun suddenly find his strength known by everyone? Or are you too high-profile? Very happy. The fire dance evil eyes smiled, and four soul rings appeared around them, yellow and purple. The four soul rings flew into the air and then turned into one. "Ronghuan? It''s powerful." "Don''t move! Otherwise you are a man who doesn''t keep his word. I will despise you!" "I can''t turn around and break my handsome face." Huowu looked at Wang Kun''s evil and handsome face, and his clothes were also handsome and fried. I can''t help blushing. "Yes." She raised her jade arm, and a huge fireball gathered on her head. The color of the fireball was originally red, but soon turned into incandescent with more violent temperature. After preparing his soul skill Fire Dance yaoyang, Wang Kun didn''t move. The fire dance was worried and said, "are you sure you don''t answer? My fire dance yaoyang is very powerful!" Wang Kun did not turn his head, but said, "little yaoyang is nothing to mention. I like you better." "You are really busy!" With that, Huowu was cruel and controlled his big fireball to hit Wang Kun. Ning Rongrong also reminded "Wang Kun, be careful!" "Good night." After saying this, Wang Kun suddenly noticed that the temperature around him was rising sharply. Wang Kun noticed that the fire dance yaoyang could hurt his body, but it was only a slight scald. But Wang Kun thinks, how can an expert get hurt? Is the injured still called an expert? Drop the sword! The fire dance yaoyang was about to hit Wang Kun''s back. At that moment, nine colored wings suddenly appeared behind Wang Kun. When it was released, the fire dance yaoyang was absorbed by the nine colored wings. Turned into a little fire around Wang Kun, his evil and handsome face, with a white suit and a golden white cloak. And the nine colored wings behind him! Handsome! Everyone present was attracted by Wang Kun. Wang Kun gently waved his wings and used Zhou Yu''s one skill, the mighty east wind and the three skill beacon red cliff. He would see this scene, and the obsessed Fire Dance blew under the stage. It''s a win. When she was about to fall to the ground. Wang Kun a blinking Princess hugged her. Flew to the playing field. "Fire dance, blush what?" "No, no! Put me down quickly!" Wang Kun gave a bad smile, and a pile of flames burst out from the challenge arena. That was Zhou Yu''s second skill, the arrow of flowing fire. He used his first skill to create a tornado. The fire on the ground suddenly appeared because of the tornado. Suddenly, a skyrocketing tornado flame on the challenge arena blinded everyone''s eyes. Wang Kun in the tornado flame also said, "put you down and kiss you again." With that, Wang Kun kissed the red lips of the fire dance with a blushing face. After kissing for dozens of seconds, Wang Kun found it a little wet, "why? It won''t work?" "Why not! And how can you be so skilled!" "Practice more, or together?" "OK! Who is afraid of who!" "Your mouth is very powerful. Well, let you down." With that, Wang Kun waved his nine colored wings and rushed out of the huge tornado flame. When it broke through, without the continuous output of Wang Kun''s soul power, the tornado flame dissipated in an instant. Another wonderful scene. Wang Kun put the fire dance next to fire peerless and quickly returned to Oscar. "Brother, why do the girls look at me so much today? They didn''t say I did bad things before. They scolded me." At this time, Ma Hongjun also came over and said, "brother Kun, I really admire you. The seven beauties of Tianshui University were found by you, and they found them automatically. The most important thing is that when brother Kun came, he was not empty at all. Brother Kun is really strong!" "It''s OK. Why do they look at me so strange today? When they did bad things before, they scolded. Why now? Blush?" Oscar also thought, "maybe there are many people this time? After all, brother Kun, you are still very handsome and have the strength of Title Douluo. You are a soul emperor of level 60 at a young age. Naturally, many beauties like it." "No, no, these are not enough." Wang Kun suddenly thought of something. He looked at the prince snow star on the throne. He had forced Tianshui College to let them serve Wang Kun. But Wang Kun refused. He didn''t like to force others. But seeing Prince snow star seems to have no response. It seems that the girls of Tianshui university are too hungry? Forget it, that''s it. I watched it for another afternoon. Wang Kun returned to the hotel and thought about which beauty to look for today? Ma Hongjun and Dai mubai have made an appointment to do bad things together. Meng still? Forget it, I''ve looked for it. She shouldn''t have had a good time these two days. His brother, Wang Kun, knows how powerful he is. Tianshui university? This afternoon, they were very powerful. They were beaten by themselves. It seems to be more powerful and its combat effectiveness has been improved. But Wang Kun can''t carry it. After all, there are seven. Which one? At this time, Wang Kun suddenly remembered that a woman is thirty like a wolf and forty like a tiger. That is to say, should Liu Erlong be very lonely now? Chapter 99 Forget it, Wang Kun plans to go out and look for it. He opens the room and sees where Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing are standing. Hesitated. Wang Kun walked over directly. For those who were not ready to do that, Wang Kun didn''t bother to pay attention to them. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing grabbed Wang Kun''s hands at the same time, and then pulled them into the room. Wang Kun said in silence, "if you two want to do that, forget it." "You, Si WangKun, you''re still such a scoundrel. And we''re here to tell you not to do that! Can''t we?" "I know. You two have a little temper. I know it clearly. After all, I''ve been together day and night for so long." "Hum! ¨s Zhu Zhuqing, let''s go! Don''t pay attention to this astringent ghost!" When he left with Zhu Zhuqing''s kitten, Wang Kun was too lazy to stop him. After all, he never forced him. However, when Ning Rongrong pulled Zhu Zhuqing out, Ning Rongrong also said, "why don''t you ask me? Ask me and Zhu Qing, maybe I and Zhu Qing will come from you." Wang Kun looked at Zhu Zhuqing. "I''ll go first, but did Ning Rongrong drag you?" "No, I want to come too. We discussed it together." "It''s okay. By the way, there''s another thing, you''re angry with me. I understand that you can''t learn from Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun. I understand that, but I''m really not Tang San. I''m too tired to be an angel. I don''t want to be a virgin bitch. It''s still comfortable to be a devil. No, no, no, exactly, it''s half an angel and half a devil. Forget it, tell the truth Reason is not my style. I only know one sentence in my dictionary. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Only the winner can decide everything. Powerful! Have the strength to crush everything! You can do whatever you want. " "Bye, simple minded girls. But what I did was really bad. I''m sorry for hurting your princess dream." After that, Wang Kun blinked outside the hotel. Wang Kun saw Huowu standing at the door of the hotel, "what''s the matter? Huowu?" The sudden appearance of Wang Kun startled Huowu. "It scared me to death. It''s not scary at all. Don''t think you scared me. As for me, I''m not here for that, don''t think too much. You kissed me, I won''t ask you to be responsible for my life. I''m not such a small woman." Wang Kun looked around with the fluctuation of soul force. "Fire is matchless. Come here quickly. And that funny day." With that, huowushuang and fengxiaotian came out. Huowu was a little shocked. She didn''t expect both of them to follow. "You followed me!" Fire unparalleled embarrassed scratched his head and said, "sister, brother is worried." Fengxiaotian worried and said, "sister Huowu, I''m afraid Wang Kun is plotting against you!" "I know it myself. Don''t worry!" Wang Kun said, "fire is unparalleled. Take your sister away. By the way,,,,,,." Wang Kun took out the strawberry sundae from the storage gem at his fingertips. "You should be for this?" Fire Dance''s eyes suddenly burst out. Wang Kun smiled. "Greedy kitten likes to eat my ice cream. I want to come and get it later." He threw two strawberry sundaes into Huowu''s arms, then blinked to the dormitory area of Lanba college, and then blinked to the room of Lanba college again. Wang Kun doesn''t want to do that today. He''s tired. It seemed that it was empty. Sure enough, one beat seven. Sure enough, Wang Kun was still too tired. Wang Kun closed his eyes and fell asleep quickly. When he wakes up tomorrow, he sees Ning Rongrong looking at himself. Ning Rongrong was a little excited and said, "Wang Kun, I have changed from level 49 soul sect to level 50 soul king. You are angry. But what you said yesterday is really reasonable. The winner is the king and the loser is the Kou, but I am still angry!" "What''s none of my business?" "Didn''t you say you would be responsible for me?" "Is there anything about it?" "Yes, there must be," "I''ll catch you for ten thousand years." "No, I want 100000 years!" "Hehe. It''s good to catch it for you. It''s hard to find a soul beast for 100000 years." "Why are you so diligent when you do that?" "Well, men are. By the way, what kind of ghost do you want?" "Is it true?" "Catch a white tiger for you? I happen to have something to go to Xingdou forest." "Take me to fly?" Wang Kun got up from the bed, opened the door and went outside. He stretched his nine colored wings behind him. "OK." With that, Wang Kun spread his wings and flew high. The princess hugged Ning Rongrong. A smell of Ning Rongrong''s body spread to Wang Kun''s nose and the softness of Ning Rongrong''s body. Very comfortable. Ning Rongrong, who was hugged by Wang Kun, was a little shy. But feel the joy of flying again. Ning Rongrong put his hands around Wang Kun''s neck and looked down on the ground. It''s very happy, and Ning Rongrong now has the space crossing skill. If he falls down, he can teleport directly to the ground. Of course, he''s very tired after use. Therefore, Ning Rongrong generally does not easily use space crossing. So Wang Kun can use teleportation skills at will. When Wang Kun flew to the star forest, he looked for it at will. Well, sure enough, it''s hard to find the white tiger. However, Wang Kun suddenly found that many people who caught the soul beast were holding a blue elf ball to catch the soul beast. The number of soul beasts in the star forest has actually increased. Yes, yes, Wang Kun suddenly remembered that he had his own super elf ball. Wang Kun remembered that he had got 10000 elf balls for na''er. This elf ball can make the soul beast sign a contract with human beings. Soul beasts provide soul rings, and humans provide wisdom. The Soul Ring of Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing seems to be the 20000 year old giant panda. Wang Kun suddenly remembered the ferocity of the giant panda. It is clearly a 20000 year old giant panda, but it has the powerful strength of a 200000 year old soul beast. But still better than Wang Kun! Now, because of the human wisdom, the soul beasts in the star forest seem to have increased their cultivation speed significantly. The speed has more than doubled. At this time, Ning Rongrong held Wang Kun''s neck with both hands and said, "Wang Kun, although I was very unhappy when you did bad things, in fact, I thought about it a little, but I didn''t want to. But I still like the feeling that you took me flying." "Well, it''s OK." Wang Kun suddenly found a 20000 year old white tiger and fell rapidly. He put Ning Rongrong on the ground, and his eyes became wavy and strong reincarnation eyes. Wang Kun as like as two peas in the eyes of the white tiger, the white tiger became the puppet of Wang Kun instantly. The eyes of the white tiger became the same samsara with Wang Kun. Wang Kun made the super ball, subdued the white tiger and then released it. A ten thousand year Soul Ring appeared on its head. Ning Rongrong skillfully walked over, released the Jiubao glass tower and gently touched it. The ten thousand year soul ring surrounds Ning Rongrong''s yellow, black and purple soul ring. "Ning Rongrong, why don''t you have a black fourth Soul Ring?" Ning Rongrong was very angry when he thought of it. "Hum, didn''t you suddenly leave to practice?" Yes, Wang Kun suddenly remembered that he seemed to kiss bibidong and touch hulina''s attractive jade body by the way? I wish readers bigger and bigger, happier and happier life, happier and happier every day!!!!!! This book urges more communication group: 1106079217, welcome to drive together!!! Ask for recommendation tickets, hilarious comments and collection. Thank you readers! Chapter 100 That''s true. It''s not a loss! It smells good. Wang Kun smiled shamelessly. "What''s the matter? Am I proud of the strength of level 60 soul emperor?" "I''m also the assistant soul king. I''m no worse than you." "What''s the name of the one who ate my six fairy herbs and Tang San gave you?" "Qiluo tulip." "Yes, yes, your soul power level is higher than any of the Shrek seven monsters. Are you not satisfied? Zhu Zhuqing ate my extremely dark grass and what fairy grass, plus his hard cultivation. It''s also level 47." "If you stay with me all the time, I''m still satisfied. Also, Zhuqing is promoted by you like me." "That''s good. Let''s go first." With that, Wang Kun hugged Ning Rongrong and flew to Lanba college. He saw Tang Sanzheng, who had mastered paragliding, flying with a small dance. Zhu Zhuqing was a little envious. At this time, she saw the princess holding Ning Rongrong''s Wang Kun and flying with gorgeous nine color wings. She was a little jealous. Wang Kun flew down and put Ning Rongrong down. "Beauty, why? Do you want to fly? Feel the pleasure of flying?" "Yes." "There''s nothing wrong with what you want me to do. Ollie, give it to me." With that, Princess Wang Kun hugged Zhu Zhuqing and flew to the sky. It has to be said that hugging Zhu Zhuqing is completely different from hugging Ning Rongrong. One is sweet body fragrance, the other is seductive body fragrance, coupled with the devil''s surname. It makes people want to do that too much. Wang Kun also tried to resist the idea of doing that and let Zhu Zhuqing feel his flying skills. Fly rapidly, turn in circles and spin. Zhu Zhuqing hugs Wang Kun with fear. Wang Kun feels great softness. Zhu Zhuqing''s body is still too foul. Then he flew to the sky and, by the way, towards the paraglider of Tang Sanhe Xiaowu, the wind with his wings made the paraglider tremble. It scared the little dance. "Silk King Kun, you have done bad things again!" Tang San was very strong and soon stabilized the paraglider. "Brother, you are really the best." Wang Kun puts Zhu Zhuqing on the ground. Her legs are too soft to stand up. Ning Rongrong quickly holds Zhu Zhuqing. "Wang Kun, I also want to play. When you flew before, you didn''t have so many tricks. People wanted it!" "I think P, let''s go first. I have something to do. By the way, this afternoon is the game of sacred wind college. I''ll come back." With that, Wang Kun disappeared and flew to the grassland of the life Lake in the star forest. Wang Kun saw Gu Yuena, who did not eat fairy grass and cultivated to level 50. Wang Kun suddenly found that Gu Yuena''s soft silver hair was like the angel Hexi of the supernatural academy, and her noble temperament was like the angel Kaisha of the supernatural Academy. When she looked at herself, she smiled like an angel. wait a minute! Bad laugh! Wang Kun quickly opened the first soul technology space, "Shenwei!" Wang Kun wanted to run to his different space, while Gu Yuena skillfully snapped her fingers and paused. Wang Kun, who did not master the time element, was directly fixed in place. A small wormhole appeared in front of Gu Yuena, which directly dragged Wang Kun in front of her. She skillfully used the Dragon God seal to completely seal Wang Kun''s accomplishments. Gu Yuena snapped her fingers again. Time flowed. Wang Kun saw Gu Yuena laughing in front of him and said, "I''m wrong, but I can''t hold back when I do that." "I believe you, you ghost!" Gu Yuena directly stepped on the feet of Caiwang Kun with her lovely little feet and white and tender feet without princess shoes. I have to say that the physical strength of Wang Kun was really weak at this time. Wang Kun took a few cold breaths in pain, but he was unusually cool. When she stepped on it, Gu Yuena exhaled. "Wang Kun, that super ball is not enough. Also, since you came to the star forest last time, you have really become very handsome. I thought you looked very ordinary before. So you pretended?" "Your little ears are also wearing the silver dragon earrings I gave you." Gu Yuena suddenly remembered that she had been wearing silver dragon earrings. She touched them with her slender jade hand, "well, it''s OK." Wang Kun took 20000 super balls directly from his storage ring and put them on the grass, while Biji took them in with storage gemstones. Wang Kun smiled happily, "did you miss me when I left?" "Hehe, I don''t want you. I want your ice cream! But you don''t give it to me first and give it to other women first. What''s your skill? Wang Kun?" "No, I''ll give them strawberry, cherry, chocolate and peach." "Just these? Can''t satisfy me!" "I know you are not satisfied. There are fruit flavored cantaloupe, banana, mango, lemon, orange, apple,, blueberry, kiwi fruit, grape and pitaya Vegetable and plant flavored herbs, taro, Matcha Nut flavored peanuts, walnuts, almonds And chocolate and coffee. "That''s about the same. Feed me." "It''s not a child anymore." "No, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to..." "My wife is right." Gu Yuena blushed when she heard the title she hadn''t heard for a long time. "Which do you eat?" "Everyone takes a breath." "Give me the rest?" "What''s the matter? Can''t you?" "OK, but I have to master the time element recently, otherwise it will be difficult to deal with those who are also time elements opposite." "Well, but you can''t bully me, I can only bully you!" "Well, my baby is right about everything." "It''s better for my wife." "Baby is more lovely." "Well, baby. Kun Kun." Wang Kun took out three flavors of ice cream from the storage ring, the sweetest chocolate ice cream, the bitterest coffee ice cream, the most fragrant Matcha ice cream and the sweetest strawberry ice cream. "Hello. I want more than twenty kinds of ice cream! Four can''t satisfy me!" "Eat so much, all string flavor, open your mouth!" Gu Yuena obediently opened her cherry mouth, ate the strawberries fed to her by Wang Kun with a spoon, and brought some viscous cream. "How is it? Is it delicious?" "It''s not delicious. I eat that chocolate." "How is it? Is it delicious?" "It''s not delicious. I eat Matcha." "How is it? Is it delicious?" "It''s not delicious. I eat that chocolate." "How is it? Is it delicious?" "It''s so bitter. I don''t want that." Wang Kun took the spoon na''er had eaten and took a bite. "The coffee tastes good." "Not used to it." Gu Yuena smashed it, smashed the cherry mouth, "well, it''s hard to eat, but then there''s a special taste. It has a particularly exciting effect." I wish readers bigger and bigger, happier and happier life, happier and happier every day!!!!!! This book urges more communication group: 1106079217, welcome to drive together!!! Ask for recommendation tickets, hilarious comments and collection. Thank you readers! Chapter 101 "Coffee is like this. By the way, the dark devil, evil god tiger, is that cheap claw? How''s it going?" "He''s busy? It''s OK. Now he likes to compete with emperor Tian every day. Then he learned to transform into human form." "Is it all right for the dark devil evil god tiger with more than 100000 accomplishments and the gold eyed Black Dragon King with 990000 accomplishments to play cheap claws?" "It''s all right. Its supernatural power is different from the art of space. It can escape the powerful attack of the emperor every time. It''s a very powerful ability." "That''s not as powerful as my baby, but it''s true. Recently, I feel that my first soul ring, the Soul Ring of cheap claw, is getting stronger and stronger, and is about to become a red Soul Ring of 100000 years." "Kun Kun, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Has your mouth become sweet?" "I haven''t met you yet." "That''s true, but did you go to the sun moon continent to subdue the fierce beast whose strength is second only to Emperor Tian? Yes, it seems to be called an evil emperor." "Didn''t you expect? Now I can rival the level 100 true God." "I heard the evil emperor say that a man with nine colored wings on his back fell from the sky and was still a handsome man with blood red steam all over. He beat himself with one punch and shouted," in terms of sports, I yuzhibo motor, would like to call you the strongest! "Xi Xiang!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" "If I guessed right, it should be you?" "Well, come and have something warm to warm your stomach." Wang Kun took out red dates, medlar and ginseng tonic soup from the storage ring. Gu Yuena drank without hesitation. "Well, my stomach is warm and comfortable." "Comfortable is right, but then again, now my strength is a hundred level real God, and the three-level God can compete, but if the God King, no, it''s still spicy chicken." "Well, although I want to say it''s already very good, after all, my strength is only about level 80. If I become a level 100 true God, my strength can compete with level 1 God, but not the God King." "You still have to take your time?" "Don''t worry, I''ve been waiting for hundreds of millions of years. It''s only more than six years." "Baby, you''re like saying you''re old," Gu Yuena suddenly covered Wang Kun''s mouth and said, "the age of a girl is always eighteen!" With that, Gu Yuena let go, and Wang Kun said, "if I have all my strength now? I can compete with the third level God and try my best to be the second level God." "Don''t try so hard! You can''t die if I die," Gu Yuena suddenly remembered that Wang Kun could not die. His soul was stronger than the king of creation. "Well, don''t die easily anyway." "OK, can I have a knee pillow set meal?" "Is it so light? You don''t do that to other girls," "Well, what''s the matter? I gave you all my tenderness." Gu Yuena was so beautiful that her face suddenly turned red. She sat on the grass and said, "come on." Wang Kun lies on it contentedly. A beautiful fragrance is greedily absorbed by Wang Kun''s nose. He also looks at two big peaks that hinder his sight. Why is na''er so big? As big as Zhu Zhuqing! No, no, no, Zhu Zhuqing is still older than na''er. Gu Yuena suddenly felt the aggravation of Wang Kun''s breathing and immediately hit Wang Kun''s eyes with two small powder fists "I Cao, it hurts!" "Who makes you think about that or something." "Then I''ll sleep." then Wang Kun fell asleep. Well, the knee pillow is still fragrant! The most important thing is that the knee pillow is the knee pillow of the person you love most. It''s extremely happy to say. Gu Yuena picked up a book and began to read the history of Douluo continent. Reading sleepy, he unconsciously lay on Wang Kun''s head When Wang Kun woke up, he found a particularly tempting soft touch on his face. Good guy, is it na''er''s absolutely soft mountain? Wang Kun quickly caught Gu Yuena''s young hand with both hands, Well, it''s nice to touch. Wang Kun pulled out his body, then stretched out nine colored wings behind him and looked at the sun. It was already noon. Wang Kun hugged Gu Yuena''s soft fragrant shoulder and held it in his arms. Then surround yourself with nine colored wings to block the dazzling sun. Make Nall sleep more comfortable. At this time, Gu Yuena could not help waking up slowly because of Wang Kun''s action. She saw that she was lying on Wang Kun''s spacious chest. She was so shy. But Gu Yuena likes this sense of security against a man''s chest. She really likes it! Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon King pursued by the God King, hasn''t realized it for a long time. No, she has never realized this sense of security. In order to prevent this extreme happiness from being interrupted, Gu Yuena pretended to sleep. But the beautiful face was blushing because of shyness. Wang Kun didn''t break it and just slept for another noon. Comfortable! But Wang Kun suddenly remembered that he had the ability of spiral pill when he was at level 50? What''s the use? Really, Wang Kun smiled! Wang Kun sorted out his strength. His first soul skill is the art of different space, which is similar to the divine power with earth. The second soul skill is huangquan tiannu. Its current power can cause damage to titles below level 99. People below level 90 are dead. The third soul skill is blinking plus Dragon God claw. The soul power of Dragon God claw is greater than that of huangquan tiannu. It can cause damage to level 99 extreme Douluo. It is basically a hit to empty all your soul power and spicy chicken soul skill. The fourth soul skill is all the power of the thousand hands Hashi Lama. The immortal FA Mu dun really counts the thousand hands and turns the Buddha on the top. Wooden Dun, the art of wooden man, the art of wooden dragon. Immortal Dharma, Mingshen gate. The flowers of the tree kingdom come,,,,,,,,,,,,,, , immortal Dharma Mu Dun, really count thousands of hands and turn Buddha on the top. It should be the top strength of extreme Douluo, that is, the pseudo true God level strength, but not the hundred true God. But it consumes a lot of soul power. If you don''t open immortal mode, you can''t use it. The fifth soul skill is spiral pill? Screw you big head! Million year soul ring spiral pill? Joke! At this time, a white caption appears in front of Wang Kun [the host can use all spiral pills of vortex Naruto.] Well, labor and capital want the art of the harem! No, I can change. I can separate myself, but I fuck myself? Forget it, Wang Kun is not an animal. But the system says all the spiral pills of vortex Naruto? My shit, spiral pill, Zhuyu spiral pill, rainbow spiral pill, green red spiral pill, crescent moon spiral pill, love spiral pill, big jade spiral pill, super large jade spiral DUOLIAN pill! Feng Dun, spiral sword! Tail spiral pill! There are also fancy moves to open the nine tail mode, spiral random pill, spiral suction pill, random rotation spiral pill, Immortal Dharma, melting Dun spiral sword! Xianfa, cidun, spiral pill, Immortal Dharma, jade spiral sword of super tail beast! The power of the six ways, the sword in the hand of the super large jade spiral pill, (the sword in the hand of the six Yin and Yang.) I wish readers bigger and bigger, happier and happier life, happier and happier every day!!!!!! This book urges more communication group: 1106079217, welcome to drive together!!! Ask for recommendation tickets, hilarious comments and collection. Thank you readers! Chapter 102 To tell the truth, Wang Kun took a fancy to the sword in the hands of six Yin and Yang, at least the power of a hundred level God. Anything else? Not even the ultimate Douro. The sixth soul skill is to master all the power of yuzhibo motor, reincarnation eye, Hao fireball, Huodun ¡¤ dust concealment, Huodun ¡¤ Hao fire extinction, Huodun ¡¤ Hao fire extinction Huodun Longyan''s art of singing. Complete body must be able to help!!!!! The real form of suzanghu needs to exercise its own pupil power to the extreme and has a great amount of chakra before it can be used. Its size surpasses the mountain peak, showing the posture of a martial god, and its combat effectiveness is enough to match that of the "tail beast". The changed wings on the back armor and equipped with double swords can soar in the sky. The complete body must be able to help you use the Ninja that the caster is good at. Its long sword can easily split mountains and meteorites. The strength of Title Douluo, the strength of 99 limit Douluo? that''s OK. But it''s not the strength of a hundred true gods. Six banye don''t need Zuo Neng. Eight feet Qiong gouyu, very rubbish, that is, the strength of the title Douluo level. Wheel tomb ¡¤ side prison The unique skill of the reincarnation eye of the spot can distinguish four invisible shadows in the world (which can be seen with the reincarnation eye), and its shadow strength and ability are the same as that of the caster. The caster can control the movement of the shadow or let it move freely. Shadows can also be converted between materialization and virtualization, and each shadow will return to the caster at regular intervals. In addition, when materialization is injured. After returning to the caster, the wound will also be brought back. Wheel tomb can use all ninja skills of the body. Four times more combat power, and it can be invisible to the opposite side, but? Should be able to perceive, and the hundred level God should be able to perceive. After all, it can''t be too simple to have divine power. wait a minute! The wound will be brought back together. If Wang Kun lets four separate and use the eight skills of hiding armor, he will die. After you absorb your own body, you will have four times the side effects of yekai, directly die, and then turn into a soul, which can be resurrected in a day. This... Spicy chicken. But huangquan tiannu can be used! Five times the damage! Wang Kun feels like he can do it again! He can easily beat the extreme Douro now! You don''t even have to open the dead door. Earth burst star A technique that can only be used by the holder of the reincarnation eye. It takes a lot of chakra. The height of chakra is condensed into a black sphere with both hands. When the sphere floats into the air, it will attract all the surrounding objects. At the same time, use the attracted rock to create a huge rock sphere to wrap the target, which can seal the target inside and make it lose its action power. In other words, as long as chakra has enough soul power, enough wool! Can you have more soul power than the God King? The earth burst star can only be said to be used to seal people who are weaker than themselves. But when you meet someone better than yourself, the earth explosion star is your brother! Of course, if the sealed target can''t fly, the earth explosion star is still very powerful. Let''s say it''s six ways. Lord ban doesn''t have to explode the stars. He uses the sky to hinder the stars. So, it''s still not very good. Of course, if someone who can''t fly meets the earth exploding star, it''s his brother, but if he can fly, the earth exploding star is really spicy chicken. Celestial shock star The technique that can only be used by the holder of reincarnation eye, spot and xuzuo can produce three different seals and summon two huge meteorites with a diameter of more than 100 meters to fall vertically one after another. The big foot of the meteorite blocks out the sun. The dirty spot once "cleaned" the whole battlefield with this move. In other words, now that Wang Kun has sorted out his strength, lunmu ¡¤ Bian prison can take it out. After all, it directly increases its combat power by five times. Wang Kun sorted out his strength. Level 100 true gods and level 3 gods can be defeated. And others can''t see their four parts, they can only feel them slightly. Of course, the damage suffered by these four parts will be transmitted back to the noumenon. So be careful. But this invisible part is very interesting. Wang Kun can install 13 again! Others can''t see their own part! Other moves are very delicious in front of real power. Generally speaking, it''s OK. Wang Kun still has to master his strength, at least the strength of Lord liudao ban, so that he can use unlimited monthly reading. Wait a minute. Is there a moon in the divine world? Madder, the monthly reading is useless. The immortal Dharma Yin Dun thunder sect and the immortal Dharma LAN Dun light teeth. These two ninja skills are good and ask for Tao jade. They are the power of a hundred true gods. Generally speaking, there is no problem against the hundred level true God, but the power of the fire shadow system and the Douluo system is not the same! Douluo''s hundred level true God is the six fighting forces in the shadow of fire, but Douluo''s hundred level true God is not the end! Madder, shit, spicy chicken! But? One thing is still very critical, which is the most fatal! If you have the strength of six master ban and the skill of kaihuang''s eight door evasion, isn''t it powerful? Kaihuang''s strength is the tolerance of the elite. Opening the door to death is to surpass the combat power of the six ways! If it''s the skill of Lord six ban to open eight doors to escape armour, ye Kai, the dead door! Fuck me, NIMA''s, the king of spicy chicken, dare to fight with my six banye kaihuang? Spicy chicken in the garbage, Wang Kun instantly found the way forward, fart! How do you become the sixth banye? How? Tell me how? The random system didn''t talk, shit! Master Liu Daoban, you have to have ten tails first, but how do you get ten tails? Exorcism and Nine Tailed beast power! In fact, Wang Kun can make tail beast power with spiral pills, but what about the external magic statue? waste material! Smelly brother! Brother system, give me an alien demon statue! Forget it, at least now Wang Kun is desperate. If the divine world comes to hunt down my baby na''er, at least the wheel tomb and side prison can increase Wang Kun''s combat power by four times. It''s cool to think about five Wang Kun who open the door to death! This strength should be able to drag the pace of the divine world chasing na''er, although he is dead? Then he came back to life a day later. Are you angry? Ha ha ha ha! Undead plug-in, the most deadly! When Wang Kun recovered, he found that na''er seemed to want to escape from his arms? When Wang Kun was about to tighten the nine color wings, na''er was close to Wang Kun''s body. Both sides could feel each other''s breathing. Wang Kun gently put his hands on na''er''s soft fragrant shoulders. Apply slight force. Wang Kun gently kissed na''er''s fragrant soft pink lips. The ultimate taste and taste, well, Wang Kun was so cool that it burst. Na''er blushed, hurriedly pushed Wang Kun away, stood up and said, "I know you''re busy." "I won''t expose the fact that you just woke up. No, it has been exposed." "You already know?" I wish readers bigger and bigger, happier and happier life, happier and happier every day!!!!!! This book urges more communication group: 1106079217, welcome to drive together!!! Ask for recommendation tickets, hilarious comments and collection. Thank you readers! Chapter 103 "Well, by the way, you should have wings, too?" "Well, but I need level 70 soul saints to really become human. I can have silver wings." "Oh, OK, I''ll go first." Wang Kun took off the storage ring and put it on the middle finger of na''er''s left hand as white as catkin. "Here are tens of thousands of ice creams and tens of thousands of bowls of red dates, medlar and ginseng tonic soup. If you want to eat, eat it. After eating the flying pigeon, I''ll fly over to you." Gu Yuena spilled out a sweet smile. "Is Kun still intentional?" "OK, then I''ll go." "Well, it''s a little cold, but I''ll take your ring." "After that, kill the five God kings of the divine world, and the whole divine world will celebrate our wedding." "I hate it. I haven''t reached that stage yet. And God King, it''s a distant goal. More than ten years? Or more than twenty years." "Almost. I''ll go first." "Well, when you come back." With that, Wang Kun spread his wings and soared above the blue sky. When he flew to the competition site of the soul division competition, Feng Xiaotian, who had already played, saw that Wang Kun waving nine colored wings suddenly fell from a height of 100 meters and was about to hit the ground. Wang Kun waved the nine colored wings behind him with a little strength. The dust on the ground floated in the air. Everyone''s vision toward the challenge arena blurred a lot, but in the dust, they clearly saw Wang Kun''s nine colored wings. Fuck, it''s a little handsome! Ning Rongrong could not help sighing, "Wang Kun is becoming more and more handsome?" Wang Kun heard it, but he was too lazy to talk. He was thinking about which hero he would use. How can you take care of others when installing 13? At this time, Feng Xiaotian pointed to Wang Kun, "Wang Kun! Today you and I fight fairly. You suppress your strength and I want to be. Who wins today, who can be with sister Huowu!" Fire Dance blushed when she heard that Wang Kun would be with her if he won. She didn''t speak. The people present looked at this funny day like caring for the mentally retarded, but the angry funny day didn''t pay attention to everyone''s eyes. He has possessed the body, and the four soul rings yellow, purple and purple rise from his feet, waiting for the referee to say a word! Fuck him! At this time, Wang Kun thought about which of the heroes of the king''s glory is the hero of the wind. Wait a minute! Shit! Wang Kun suddenly found that Feng Xiaotian was wearing a black mask! Shit, what did NIMA choose? Wang Kun remembers that Feng Xiaotian looks like the shadow hunter in the skin of the king''s glorious Lanling king! After Wang Kun thought about it, he immediately changed his dress. His black robe changed into a Blue Hoodie and blue trousers. His hair turned golden yellow and a blue headband was tied on his head. This is the skin of sun CE''s cat and dog diary. Originally, there was a sea journey skin, but in the skin of the cat and dog diary, sun CE''s hair was golden! Like fire! But this change of Wang Kun is only part of it. If Wang Kun wants to show it all, he should have dog claws, gloves and dog ears on his hands and hair. By the way, there''s a big dog stick. But this is not enough to pretend 13. Wang Kun doesn''t like this. Meng Meng, can you show them to na''er? Does it match? Wang Kun took a look at the matchless fire. Good guy, the hair is the same, but the clothes he wears are different. When Huowu saw her brother and Wang Kun, she disliked her brother. Huo matchless felt her sister''s eyes embarrassed and said, "brother Wang, the game is going on. Don''t make fun of me!" "I''m kidding. Don''t care." Wang Kun smiled. His Blue Hoodie and blue pants changed again. His clothes turned into black armor and his hair turned silver, but at this time! Wang Kun suddenly remembered one thing! A very important thing! Dugu Bo''s clothes were picked from the clothes of the shadow hunter of King Lanling. That''s great! Wang Kun dislikes the old poisonous snake, but his granddaughter, Wang Kun, doesn''t dislike the poisonous snake beauty Dugu Yan. But? Wang Kun just doesn''t dislike it, but he doesn''t have any other ideas. At this time, Wang Kun''s black armor slowly changed into a black and red evening dress. With an arm sword in his hand, he was the Exorcist hunter of the king of Lanling. Everyone present, both men and women, fell in love! Wang Kun''s ability to change shapes at will is so handsome! Wang Kun is also very satisfied! This ability to change clothes at will is the best! Install 13 artifact! Of course, all the people present were not shocked by Wang Kun''s ability except that funny day. "The referee, start quickly!" The cheery cry made the referee who was fascinated by the handsome transformation picture come back to his senses and clenched the microphone to "start the game!" Feng Xiaotian immediately shouted silently, "the first soul skill: wind blade array" When Wang Kun saw several simple versions of the spiral sword flying towards him, he just dodged easily, and at this time, the wind and laughter rushed to him. Oh, the first soul skill seal, close combat? The wind and laughter day opened immediately. The second soul skill, double wolf attachment! The Blue Wolf''s head appears from the fengxiaotian''s fists. Does the power look good? Wang Kun controlled his own strength and used a relatively relaxed technique, "Taijiquan, use your strength." The childish laugh and laugh was first shot with the right fist and received with the left fist. Wait for Wang Kun how to react, hide or resist? Hard resistance! Feng Xiaotian immediately hit his left fist, but he found that his right fist was pushed to his chest by Wang Kun with a very mysterious circular technique. When Feng Xiaotian hurried back a step. Wang Kun also grabbed the other party''s clothes "(Tai Chi is divided into yin and Yang, the use of force is Yin, and the soul force explodes into Yang." Wang Kun''s left hand grabbed Feng Xiaotian''s clothes and pulled him back. Feng Xiaotian obviously didn''t react. Wang Kun gathered soul power in his right hand. He stretched out his fists slightly hard and hit fengxiaotian''s chest. The wind and laughter flew out in an instant. Wang Kun''s soul force hit Feng Xiaotian''s body. No, no, more accurately, Wang Kun compressed it to a very small volume. When it hit fengxiaotian, the soul force exploded instantly, causing damage to both inside and outside fengxiaotian. But Wang Kun still kept his hand, otherwise Feng Xiaotian should spit blood now. After all, if it hits the chest, it is easy to hurt the important body organs protected by the chest. If the lung is injured, it will cough and bleed. Wang Kun looked at some frightened fengxiaotian. In order not to be hit directly by his own strength, he opened the third soul skill: high wind wings At this time, Tang San noticed something strange and said, "brother Wang''s fighting skills are powerful. He''s soft and hard, and he''ll show mercy. If I play and compete with him, what''s the result?" I wish readers bigger and bigger, happier and happier life, happier and happier every day!!!!!! This book urges more communication group: 1106079217, welcome to drive together!!! Ask for recommendation tickets, hilarious comments and collection. Thank you readers! Chapter 104 Dai mubai also said, "Xiao San, if you say close combat, Wang Kun will be defeated by you, but if anything else, you will lose. Wang Kun will do evil by his own strength. If you fight fairly, Xiao San, you will certainly beat Wang Kun." Hearing this, the little dance also disliked and said, "boss Dai, why do you like chewing your tongue behind others? When I, my brother and the silk Wang Kun went to Shrek to sign up, I went to the hotel. You wanted to do that kind of shameless thing with those sisters in your arms." "Wang Kun did it, too." "Although they do this, at least they are strong! Now we Shrek seven monsters, Zhu Zhuqing, me, Tang San, you can''t beat except the fat man." "I can''t beat you?" "You haven''t seen my little dance sister''s self created soul skill eight section fall?" "Then you''re just a soul master of level 39. I''m a soul sect of level 47. How can I beat you?" At this time, Shrek people stared at Dai mubai with a look of contempt for scum. Dai mubai suddenly realized that he had said the wrong thing. Wang Kun suddenly appeared, "what are you doing? Don''t bully others. Dai mubai,,, it''s okay. I thought Xiaowu was bullied by Tang San. After all, Tang San is a cruel man and dares to fight me. This boy is not a good man." After that, Wang Kun came to the stage again, and the of Shrek college relieved his mood. In fact, Wang Kun is sorry about Dai mubai. Well, forget it. What happened to Zhu Zhuqing? Wear mubai as wool? But after all, it''s someone else''s fiancee wearing mubai. Robbing someone else''s fiancee is still a little something, so it''s better to be a little polite, just a little. For Dai mubai to say this, Wang Kun was actually a little unexpected. However, Wang Kun suddenly remembered a sentence. Dai mubai said to Zhu Zhuqing, "Zhu Qing, do you think I''m as pure as Xiao San recently?" Wang Kun suddenly felt that Dai mubai was quite right. He was also a wonderful flower to say this. At this time, Feng Xiaotian was very angry when he saw Wang Kun who still had the strength to compete with him. "Wang Kun, seriously compete with me!!!!!! self created soul skill: thirty six consecutive cuts of the fast wind demon wolf" The Feng Xiaotian flying in the air rushed to Wang Kun and cut him in the first row. Wang Kun blocked the blue sword Qi condensed by Feng Xiaotian''s soul force with the black and red arm knife in his right hand. At this time, Wang Kun''s eyes appeared familiar white subtitles, which only he could see. Secret skill ¡¤ extreme intention, no cooling The movement speed of enemies in Lanling Dynasty will be increased by 20% Secret skill - split cooling for 3 seconds The king of Lanling slashes the enemies around him with his fist blade, causing physical damage. At the same time, he summons the shadow body to attack a nearby enemy randomly. The shadow body will cause the same amount of damage. Secret skill - Shadow erosion cooldown for 6 seconds The king of Lanling casts a shadow dagger in the specified direction to cause physical damage to the enemies on the path and reduce their movement speed by 90% for 2 seconds. This effect continues to decay; The enemy hit by the dagger will be marked for 3 seconds. If attacked by the king of Lanling again, he will be dizzy for 1 second. When the mark disappears, the target will also receive physical damage of 24% of lost HP; When the dagger hits an enemy hero, it will stop moving and destroy it Secret skill - sneak attack cooldown: 20 seconds Charge in the specified direction and deal a lot of physical damage to the enemy on the path. Secret skill - hidden cooldown: 20 seconds The king of Lanling begins to prepare and becomes invisible in 1.5 seconds Stop, useless things, 1.5 seconds on the battlefield, can''t be there at all. After all, it''s the hero skill of assassins. Wang Kun has received 18 knives at this time. If according to the strength of ordinary soul sect, Wang Kun is about to lose it. Naturally, he would not violate what he said. He immediately used a very simple fighting skill, soul explosion. When he flew in the air and rushed to himself standing on the ground, Wang Kun suddenly snapped his fingers and collapsed! The simple triple soul force explosion was formed. The fengxiaotian couldn''t maintain his balance because of the sudden impact of the energy generated by the explosion, and directly fell to the ground. Originally, Wang Kun wanted to do this, but Wang Kun was lazy. He just used his latest skills of Lanling king! What''s up? Not satisfied? It''s a brother, come to me! Wang Kun uses the secret technique, shadow erosion, He threw a shadow dagger at Feng Xiaotian who rushed towards him. Suddenly, Feng Xiaotian sidled away from Wang Kun''s black and red dagger. The wind smiled and Tianming was very proud. Wang Kun also leaked a faint smile. This boy is a genius, a powerful figure like Tang San, but the spicy chicken is always spicy chicken. When the wind and laughter are afraid of their own power! He is the spicy chicken in the spicy chicken. Wang Kun used the secret technique of big moves to attack secretly and charged at Feng Xiaotian. A very fierce arm blade and the 18th stroke of Feng Xiaotian hit together. I have to say, the wind and laughter is powerful? Wang Kun obviously felt the power of his big move and the thirty-six consecutive cuts of the wind demon wolf under the 18th of fengxiaotian. Even? Great, great. Interesting? But at this time, Wang Kun''s black and red dagger appeared in his hand again, and the black and red dagger just shot out was just disguised by Wang Kun with soul power. At this time, Feng Xiaotian also realized the danger behind him, and he quickly took off. Save the 19th wind, and the evil wolf will be cut 36 times in a row. But he found that his wings were hit by Wang Kun''s black and red dagger. Although they were not broken, Feng Xiaotian''s speed suddenly decreased by less than 90%. And a black and red dagger mark appeared on his head. Wang Kun jumped lightly and used the secret skill of separation, Wang Kun waved his right fist blade towards Feng Xiaotian, who moved slowly in the air. It was easy to get it, "You are weak!" "Really?" A person who is the same shadow as Wang Kun suddenly appeared behind Feng Xiaotian. He cut a crack in Feng Xiaotian''s clothes from behind. Originally, Wang Kun wanted to use some force to shed a bloodstain. It''s handsome. But he doesn''t hate to follow the trend? There''s no need to see blood. When the shadow split attack hit Feng Xiaotian, it marked the trigger effect. Feng Xiaotian was forced to faint for a second. Wang Kun kicked Feng Xiaotian on the ground of the challenge arena. "Although you have good strength, you are arrogant and complacent. So in my eyes, you are a spicy chicken." With that, Wang Kun displayed his nine colored wings behind him, waved them gently and flew to the challenge arena sky. At this time, the light of the sun shone on Wang Kun''s nine colored wings. They saw a king Kun surrounded by golden light and nine color light. Shit, handsome! Suddenly, Wang Kun disappeared. He blinked to Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing. "OK, the game is over. I can go to the Wulin Pope Hall tomorrow morning. I''ll go first." Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing suddenly grabbed Wang Kun''s black and red suit and said, "don''t go, accompany us." I wish readers bigger and bigger, happier and happier life, happier and happier every day!!!!!! This book urges more communication group: 1106079217, welcome to drive together!!! Ask for recommendation tickets, hilarious comments and collection. Thank you readers! Chapter 105 Wang Kun turned into a circle. He was wearing a black robe and flip flops again. "Well, with you, what do you want to do?" Ning Rongrong suddenly didn''t know what to do, "then you can do whatever you want." Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and their faces were crimson. Wang Kun smiled and said, "even if you''re not ready, I''ll go first. Fat man, boss Dai, go!" At this time, Ma Hongjun also said, "brother Kun, I haven''t done that for a long time." Wang Kun looked around, Liu Erlong, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Xiaowu. Well, good guy, are you threatened by women? Ma Hongjun and Dai mubai can''t! "OK, tomorrow is to go to the Wulin Pope hall. When we compete, we should meet Xingluo Royal College, Tiandou Royal College, sacred wind college and Wulin hall. You train well. " "Anyway, with me, I will win." At this time, Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing were silent and sad. When I heard about the Xingluo imperial team. Wang Kun didn''t care. He blinked to the front desk of a hotel. Looking at his pretty little sister, he threw two gold coins onto the small mountain and lost them. Can''t you hold it? It''s so small. The receptionist felt ashamed of Wang Kun''s eyes. Wang Kun blinked to the familiar room 1106079217. He thought about what he should do? He especially wants to do that now. Is that all he can do for a day? Well, I''m really an animal! Forget it, he sighed. Isn''t happiness sweet? Wang Kun lay in bed and thought about who he should find. Is Meng still right? No more choices, Meng is still really pretty. Wang Kun got up and just wanted to move outside. He spread his nine colored wings and flew to Meng''s residence, but he found a sound at the door. "Why are you Tianshui university?" "How is your botanical college?" "Forget it, Tianshui university already has that. Come on." "Well, Wang Kun is so handsome, and it''s very comfortable to do that." "Well, Wang Kun is very powerful. We did it in the morning at night and recovered at noon. When we were practicing, we suddenly found that our cultivation speed became stronger!" "Is it so powerful? Is it so good to do that?" "Well, go, go." Wang Kun suddenly blinked outside the door and looked at 14 beautiful women, and their captain was talking. Fourteen beauties were also frightened to see Wang Kun suddenly appear. One pretty face is red. Wang Kun bestie herself to make complaints about "the queen of high cold in front of strangers. She is crazy about her girlfriends." Wang Kun took out 14 strawberry sundaes from his storage ring and gave them "I''ll go first." Wang Kun wanted to find Meng still today. As for the seven beautiful little beauties in the botanical college, Wang Kun reluctantly gave up. But when he was about to leave, he found that he seemed to be caught by the black haired captain of the botanical college. The team members of the botanical college put the ice cream in the hands of the team members of Tianshui College "Brother Kun, can you? After all, you are a man. We seven little girls are like this." "Well? OK, men can''t say they can''t. take a bath." Omitting thousands of words When he got up tomorrow, Wang Kun suddenly found that the beauties of the botanical college seemed to be red. And the beauty is equal to that of Tianshui University. Well, it was beyond Wang Kun''s expectation, but it was expected. After all, they are the most powerful students in the College of Botany. They are too busy in practice. Naturally, they don''t do that. However, the beauty was quite similar to that of Tianshui University. Wang Kun didn''t expect it. Wang Kun looked at dozens of TTS all over the ground. It was nice. Wang Kun found that he was not empty last time and could accept it. Even want to do it, good guy, great! Wang Kun expressed his satisfaction with his brother. He bought dozens of kilograms of cooked food from Yandi grocery store. Eggs nut Onion garlic Leek Animal viscera salmon Oysters, lobster, sea urchin, sea cucumber, fish eggs, shrimp, shellfish, algae. Ginseng Chocolates red wine Chinses angelica caviar Mushrooms and bananas: Mulberry: After eating, Hashi''s mother''s physique made him recover quickly, which was good. Wang Kun breathed out a breath and looked at the clothes piled up together, as well as the seven beauties banging the jade body. Well, I still want to do it. Shit, it''s not a person! Forget it, that''s it. Wang Kun cleaned up and suddenly remembered that this noon was the day to go to the Pope''s palace of Wu soul? Go and have a good time with bidon? Comfortable! Wang Kun immediately took action, but when he just wanted to fly with nine colored wings, he found that he couldn''t fly. He was tired. Well, it seems that playing with seven beautiful girls all the time is still a little bit? Here, Wang Kun smiled. Wang Kun used his soul to destroy all the bad people at the scene with extreme fire. Only then did he stretch his body and go out from his room 1106079217. Then he went to Lanba college and had to say that he hadn''t walked for a long time. Wang Kun felt like walking. Suddenly, Wang Kun blinked back to the hotel, patted the seven beauties one by one and woke them up. They didn''t leave before noon. Still sleeping. However, Wang Kun suddenly remembered that the people who went to the Wulin Pope hall this time were Shrek college, thunder college, Chihuo and sacred wind college, and there was no botanical college. Wang Kun is ashamed, but he feels really good. Wang Kun then went out. When he got to Lanba college, he saw four very noble carriages. The carriages were golden blue and the tall horses were wearing dark gold armor. Four other knights in dark gold armor were Coachmans. Wang Kun is also looking at Shrek. The crowd is waiting for him, "I have something to do. I''ll withdraw first." Wang Kun suddenly appeared as like as two peas of Wang Kun, and everyone was surprised. Wang Kun threw his own body on the cart. "Call him when you have something. When you are in danger, this boy, no, he is also me. My wooden body will directly call me out." The split was lying lazily on his side on the carriage and yawned, "go, my dog son, your dearest daddy is waiting for you." "It''s really my part. It''s interesting." "Otherwise? I''ll sleep first." Hearing the hilarious dialogue, Shrek couldn''t help laughing. When Wang Kun was about to move away, he was suddenly caught by Zhu Zhuqing using the third soul skill shadow attack. "Don''t go, will you? Dean frande said that it would be very dangerous to go to the Wu soul hall this time without you." "Don''t worry, I know." Then he blinked away, then spread his nine colored wings and flew to the martial soul Pope hall. At this time, he was standing in the magnificent hall of the Pope. And on the golden seat above the temple of the Wulin Pope sat a woman, I wish readers bigger and bigger, happier and happier life, happier and happier every day!!!!!! This book urges more communication group: 1106079217, welcome to drive together!!! Ask for recommendation tickets, hilarious comments and collection. Thank you readers! Chapter 106 She has a peerless face, wearing a luxurious robe with black gold patterns, a zigzag purple gold crown on her delicate forehead, her figure is graceful, her skin is ice and jade, smooth and crisp. And her own queen''s breath. If Wang Kun guessed right, she would be Pope bidong, right? How can you admit your mistake? Wang Kun remembered that he had kissed her before. It was also a unique taste. When he saw the busy Wang Kun, his silver teeth bit his red lips and Dai frowned. The beautiful voice reached Wang Kun''s ears, and bidong''s voice was still good. "You scum, how dare you come to our Pope''s palace!? aren''t you afraid of being defeated by our Pope''s palace?" "Well, bibidong. Yu Xiaogang is dead. You should know?" Suddenly, the corners of bidong''s eyes were wet and there were crystal tears. "It seems to know. By the way, what about Hu Lina? Go to practice? After all, it''s going to be a competition." "What''s none of your business?" Wang Kun''s eyes suddenly turned into reincarnation eyes. He was deterred by his pupil force, which made Bi bidong appear in a trance. Wang Kun blinked to bibidong''s seat and tied bibidong''s surname sense body with a wooden dun. I have to say, binding this kind of thing is very fragrant. Princess Wang Kun hugged bibidong and opened the absorption of reincarnation eye sealing at the same time. Mu Dun''s absorption of soul power and the absorption of reincarnation eye sealing make the queen bibidong, who has more than 90 titles, look like a lovely kitten in Wang Kun''s eyes at the moment. Let''s not. The most important thing is that bibidong''s beautiful body fragrance can''t be compared by anyone except qianrenxue and Gu Yuena. "Let go of me!" "When I was talking, I forced a kiss." "... you are shameless!" "Well, I''m really shameless, but did you send someone to hunt down Shrek college?" Looked at bidon''s flustered eyes, well, yes. "I don''t feel angry. In fact, I just want to say, why don''t you go yourself? You wear a black mask and black clothes. No one can recognize it. It''s okay to recognize it. It''s good to be shameful and don''t admit it." Bidon didn''t speak and didn''t know what she thought. "By the way, do you know that Tang San is a twin martial spirit? After all, it''s blue silver grass and Haotian hammer. Otherwise, he wouldn''t send someone to hunt him down." "Tang San is a twin martial soul? Blue silver grass and Haotian hammer?" "You don''t know?" "Why would I know? And! Let go of me!" "The more you struggle, the more excited I am, so stay here safely. So, you sent people to hunt Shrek members? It''s because they are only 12 years old and can fight with people in their twenties. I''m worried that their rapid growth in the future will be bad for you? Especially Tang San, of course, is it mainly me? Kill Tang San and me to avoid future trouble?" Bi bidong is silent. Wang Kun is a little uncomfortable. If you don''t speak, I''m here alone. It''s always embarrassing! Wang Kun hugged bibidong''s slender jade leg and moved upward towards bibidong''s plump and upturned arm. "Stop!" "Isn''t that right? It''s boring not to talk." "What on earth do you want to do? Astringent ghost King Kun." "Is this my nickname? Forget it. Anyway, I won''t be against you. Don''t worry." "Are you not against me? I hope you can keep your oath." "Well, how can a man be an enemy of a woman? A man who is an enemy of a woman is not a man. He is a human demon." "I believe your nonsense for the time being. Let me down first!" "What''s the hurry? When your hunting team is about to hunt Shrek, I''ll go again. Anyway, a psychic spell is enough." I call myself? significant. "What else do you want to do?" "What do I want to do? Isn''t that a clear question? You." Bibidong struggled violently. She remembered the fear once dominated by Chihiro disease. "I''m not Chihiro. If I''m strong, I won''t. of course, I''m strong occasionally. The taste of strength is really good, isn''t it?" "No!" "If you say no, don''t you think I have no face?" "No, really no, never!" Bibidong cried, crying very sad. She remembered the fear dominated by Chihiro disease in the past. "Well, don''t tease you. Like a child, I won''t force a woman unless she is completely a scorpion. Of course, if she says no, but the body wants it?" Bibidong is actually quite simple, isn''t it? Since Chihiro became strong, the whole person has restrained the cloud. When mastering power, bidon was a noble and dignified queen under one person and above ten thousand people. But without power, she''s a little cute. When Wang Kun remembered the original work, Yu Xiaogang, who had been killed by himself, came to the Pope''s palace of Wu soul and said many ugly words to bi bidong. If you were bidon? Just kill it? By the way, kill Shrek college, which went to the imperial city of Wulin cult. Good guy, the whole Douluo continent is dominated by bibidong and qianrenxue. Ah, she is a genius of cultivation and a perfectionist, but her EQ, like Tang San, is negative. Forget it, protect this peerless beauty bibidong? What else can we do? Wang Kun put bibidong, whose eyes were wet and shed tears, on the seat and stood up. That bibidong looked at himself angrily, "get out!" "Well, wait a minute, but Yu Xiaogang died. I killed him." "You killed Xiao Gang?" bidong''s eyes widened. "An out and out scum man, a powerless spicy chicken. Do you still have a reaction? Are you a fool?" "Get out." "Try another word?" "What''s the matter? You killed Xiao Gang, the only one I love. What else do you want?" "Good guy, you Niubi gave your love to a spicy chicken? But Yu Xiaogang gave his love to Liu Erlong and Tang San. You are such a stupid woman." Wang Kun couldn''t stand it. It was really stupid. Wang Kun hugged Bi bidong''s chin and kissed him. After some super tongue skills. That bidon''s face flushed and his body was too sensitive to move. It''s still wet. "It tastes good?" Wang Kun said that when he turned and was about to leave, he suddenly remembered a sentence. "The queen of appearance, the lovely bidong in heart. Your legs are really good. I praise that!" "You astringent ghost is busy!" With that, Wang Kun was called away. Originally, Wang Kun wanted to stay a little longer, but? Good guy, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing have been calling themselves. Or the kind of pleading tone. What can Wang Kun do? The fire dance of blazing fire college is unparalleled, and that of sacred wind college is except that funny day. And Dugu Yan and ye Lengleng from Tiandou Royal College. Thunder college is not a person. Thunder college is a cruel man. I wish readers bigger and bigger, happier and happier life, happier and happier every day!!!!!! This book urges more communication group: 1106079217, welcome to drive together!!! Ask for recommendation tickets, hilarious comments and collection. Thank you readers! Chapter 107 But what happened to Dugu Yan and ye Lengleng? Don''t they have boyfriends? Forget it, Wang Kun opened his eyes and saw that he was on the ground full of loess, and there were cliffs on the left and right sides. The sky was full of falling stones. Wang Kun suddenly used the ability of reincarnation eye, wheel tomb and side prison. Four shadows with the same strength as Wang Kun separated and quickly smashed all the stones. Nima''s, who chose the way? As long as there is an ambush on this road and the ambush on both sides of the cliff just throw stones, the people under here will be dead! Is this a fool? When all the stones are broken. At this time, Wang Kun, who opened his reincarnation eyes, saw a large number of people in black jumping off the cliff and attacking them. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, no, no, to be exact, everyone gathered behind Wang Kun. And the guard Knights of Tiandou palace, they blocked the people in black, eh, waste! All were defeated. Forget it. Wang Kun didn''t bother to care about it. When the battle is over, no, the real battle has just begun. He looked at Liu Erlong, Flander and Qin Ming standing behind him. "Are you teachers? What''s the matter?" Liu Erlong also put his hands around his chest and said, "aren''t you powerful? You go?" Dozens of people in black stood in front of Wang Kun. Wang Kun smiled and said, "what a big hand? Bibidong is powerful. Send you garbage, one soul Douluo and two titles Douluo?" Wang Kun put his hands together and said, "Mu dun. The flower and tree world is coming!" When he said this, many thick dark green vines grew on all the cliffs, winding the people in black. The people in black tried their best to avoid, but found themselves in a situation! This is a line of sky terrain! Wang Kun sealed the big gap in the sky with vines, and the exit around the sky was also sealed. Now the man in black is shut down by Wang Kun. Soon, under the capture of vines, only one soul Douluo has not been caught, while the other people in black are absorbed by huge vines and lack of strength. Very weak. And the grumpy Liu Erlong went to beat the enemy. However, there are several red flowers on the vine, which are emitting yellow pollen. The soul Douluo found himself out of his mind and wanted to sleep. Wang Kun found out how many little beauties there were in black by binding vines? How about strong? Ha ha ha. Forget it, Wang Kun won''t. Liu Erlong also wanted to sleep at this time. Wang Kun first tied Liu Erlong, who beat up the enemy, with vines and threw him here. Princess Wang Kun hugged her. Well, Liu Erlong is such a grumpy woman that Wang Kun wants to conquer her. Wang Kun suddenly withdrew his mind because the danger had come. At this time, many chrysanthemum fragments crushed Wang Kun''s vines and big saffron. At the same time, the chrysanthemum fragments attacked Wang Kun crazily. Wang Kun used Shenluo Tianzheng with a slight soul force and found it useless. The chrysanthemum fragments still stabbed him fiercely. The blue gas around Wang Kun turned into a blue skeleton and half body giant. Blocked these chrysanthemum fragments. No, no, no, these chrysanthemum fragments have been pierced by the blue skeleton giant? Interestingly, Wang Kun used the second soul technique "Sabi demon of Grass Mud Horse!" After all, it''s a title duel. The old man Onoki can also break through master Ban''s endless Xu Zuo Neng. Wang Kun used the sound wave of the second soul technique huangquan tiannu to instantly fragment these chrysanthemums into fragments. At this time, Wang Kun broke away from the ground, and huge blue gas came out around him to form a 200 meter high complete body, which was at the gem on the top of xuzenghu''s head. This huge figure of xuzuo Neng broke through this line of sky. Wang Kun was not polite. He pulled out a huge knife 60 meters long and waved it vigorously to flatten the cliffs on the left and right sides. Wang Kun looked at Ju Douluo and ghost Douluo floating in front of him, and the soul Douluo flying with wings behind them. "Yo. Bidon really sent you? Interesting, interesting." Ju Douluo said in a soft voice, "kid, you really have the strength of the title Douluo. You also know the name of our Pope. If you don''t kill you now, I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future! So, die!" "You dead demon, fight quickly. Your voice is too coquettish." "Kid, what do you call me? Go to hell! The ninth soul skill, chrysanthemum residue, wound all over the ground, flowers fall and people''s intestines are broken!" Judouluo''s Wuhun Qirong tongtianju gathered together and suddenly burst into petals, turning the petals into a giant tornado with great destructive power. "Good guy, say a dead man demon. It''s so angry. It''s interesting!" Wang Kun manipulated the 200 meter xuzuo nenghu, took out two 60 meter blue knives and tried his best to cut the ninth soul skill of Ju Douluo yueguan. When he hit it, Wang Kun felt that his 60 meter knife was constantly consumed by the petals in the sky. But it didn''t work. When the two huge 60 meter knives fiercely split at the Ju Douluo. All you have done is useless in front of me, the complete body of yuzhibo madara. Ju Douluo was hit hard on the ground, and a big pit suddenly formed centered on Ju Douluo. At this time, ghost Douluo also opens the ninth soul skill: infinite ghost swallowing. The ghost duel also opens the ninth soul skill: infinite ghost swallowing The strongest blow of the ghost''s soul skill releases a black hole above the other party, and countless ghosts will appear in the black hole. These ghosts will explode when they touch the other party, which is powerful enough to hit the Titan ape for 100000 years. But the complete body must be in front of Zuo Neng, which can only be said to be a little useful. Wang Kun found that the head of the Tengu warrior on his head was slightly broken, but it doesn''t matter. Wang Kun only used his soul power a little and recovered the small wound. However, the complete body must be able to do some soul power consumption? Wang Kun was too tired at this time. He sat in the jewel on his head and couldn''t stand up. But suddenly, a black pattern appeared in the corners of Wang Kun''s eyes, which is the immortal model of Qianshou Hashi spicy mother. Wang Kun recovers his strength by absorbing natural energy. He stood up slowly and said, "is it cool? Are you still playing? A chrysanthemum, a kid, just stood side by side with me? Do you deserve it?" The Ju Douluo scrambled out of the pit "old ghost, bipolar static field! Kill this Wang Kun!" When the ghost Douluo heard it, he immediately flew to Ju Douluo. Wang Kun''s complete body, beard and energy dissipated and became nine color divine light into his body. Wang Kun''s soul power has been restored by half. He immediately used the wheel tomb, side prison, four separate bodies and the Seventh Gate at the same time. They quickly surrounded Ju Douluo and ghost Douluo, and immediately used Andy Lau before the release of their martial soul fusion technology in the bipolar static field! Day tiger! Wang Kun is most afraid of time skills. He can''t master time now. So he always has an inexplicable fear of time skills. I wish readers bigger and bigger, happier and happier life, happier and happier every day!!!!!! This book urges more communication group: 1106079217, welcome to drive together!!! Ask for recommendation tickets, hilarious comments and collection. Thank you readers! Chapter 108 Yes, na''er always likes to give him time to rest and then seal the Dragon God. Then punish yourself. Nall is terrible! The shadow left by na''er to Wang Kun''s weak heart has not dispersed. At this time, from the perspective of everyone, four fierce white tigers suddenly appeared around Ju Douluo ghost Douluo and rushed to the two titles Douluo. At the same time, four fierce white tigers kept tearing them apart. When Wang Kun saw it, he absorbed the separation of the prison next to the tomb in turn. Sure enough, the side effect of the eight door dunjia used by the four people was physical fatigue. It''s really tired to put it in a person''s body! However, the constitution of ha ha La Ma and the recovery speed of magic were only a few breaths, and Wang Kun recovered one tenth of his soul power. It has to be said that the complete body must be accompanied by energy is not too much soul power, but the immortal FA Mu Dun can really count thousands of hands, and the top of the Buddha really destroys the soul power, especially the immortal FA Mu Dun can really count thousands of hands, and the top of the Buddha. Wang Kun can''t use the full power of the real thousands of hands now. Only when the level 70 soul saint, Wang Kun can fully use the immortal method Mu Dun to count thousands of hands. Then he watched the four white tigers destroy Ju Douluo and ghost Douluo and dissipate. Only Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo, who were seriously injured and couldn''t afford to fall to the ground, were left. But they just fell to the ground and stood up in a struggle. The soul Douluo immediately hugged them and ran away. The Ju yueguan said in a human demon voice, "wait, kid! We''ll come back!" Wang Kun was speechless. "Next time, I can abuse you. Don''t come." The soul Douluo opened his wings and quickly took Ju Douluo and ghost Douluo away. Now the battle was over, and Ning Rongrong went directly into Wang Kun''s arms and said, "I''m scared to death. Why did you come so late?" "Is it too late?" "I don''t care. You''re late anyway!" Wang Kun hugged Ning Rongrong and suddenly found Zhu Zhuqing and Huowu jealous, while Oscar went to Ye Leng''s face and said, "are you okay, Leng Leng?" "It''s all right, thank you." Dugu Yan hugged Yu Tianheng, which was so scary. These three dog food, together with Xiaowu and Tang San, these four dog food, immediately disgusted all the single dogs on the scene. "Let''s go to the martial spirit Pope''s Palace first. Don''t feed dog food here. It''s hard for single brothers." The three couples blushed, and Ning Rongrong, and Ma Hongjun said, "brother Kun fed dog food first! How can you do this?" "Let''s go first. Go to the hotel in the imperial city of Wulin cult and take a bath." After that, Wang Kun also blinked and lay on the ring chair of a carriage. "Hurry and leave. It''s so sleepy. It''s still tiring for the level 60 soul emperor to win the title." At this time, Dugu Bo, Ning Fengzhi, Chenxin Gu Rong, came late and saw that all the people in black disappeared. Ning Rongrong also disliked Ning Fengzhi and said, "Dad, why are you so late? Wang Kun has solved it." Tang San went over and said, "old poison, brother Kun has been solved." The four people were embarrassed. They looked at Wang Kun sleeping in the carriage. Is this boy so powerful now? Chenxin thought of the fear of the Great Buddha. He returned to his mind and said gently, "Rongrong, do you want to see Grandpa Jian?" The ancient Rong immediately said, "counsellor, rob my lines, don''t you?" "What? Old bone, want to compete?" "Well, the boy stole all the limelight. I''m trying to vent." Suddenly they let out blue and blue sword Qi and black backbone. Ning Feng coughed. "It seems that we''re late. Let''s go first. Uncle Jian and uncle Gu, let''s compete after the senior soul master competition in the mainland." Ning Rongrong is also a spoiled "Grandpa Jian and grandpa bone, don''t be angry, okay?" At this moment, the sword Douluo and bone Douluo, who were originally tit for tat, are laughing happily. "Well, Rongrong is becoming more and more sensible!" Gu Rong felt a little uncomfortable. "Yes, it''s a pity that Wang Kun is not a good thing." Ning Rongrong retorted, "but Wang Kun can defeat grandpa Jian and grandpa Gu at the age of 12." Chenxin immediately said, "that''s my hand! If I use the strongest blow with your bone grandfather, Wang Kun may not beat us." "I don''t care. Anyway, Wang Kun is the most powerful! He is 12 years old and level 60! And because of Wang Kun''s Fairy grass, my soul king is level 50 now! He is the most powerful of our Shrek seven monsters!" Level 50 soul king was not heard by blazing fire college, sacred wind college and thunder college. And the little dance immediately said, "and my brother''s Fairy grass!" "No, no, no, Wang Kun knew there was fairy grass there. Didn''t he take you to see Tang San? Come on, what shame did you two do?" "Why do you ask?" Xiaowu blushed. She can''t tell Ning Rongrong that she saw her brother naked, can she? Little dance is a busy rabbit for 100000 years! Ning Fengzhi coughed again and reminded Chenxin and Gu Rong to "go, uncle Jian and uncle Gu. Don''t disturb the young people..." Ning Fengzhi was stunned. He looked at Ning Rongrong in surprise. "Didn''t you say that you have a level 47 soul sect? Why did you have a level 50 soul king? Did you have a soul ring?" "Well, I was angry with Wang Kun. Wang Kun helped me catch a 20000 year old white tiger with a super elf ball." When you hear the word elf ball. Ning Fengzhi Dugu Bo and the four of them all know that it is popular to use round blue balls to catch soul animals in Douluo mainland. The blue elf ball can make the soul beast get human wisdom, and human beings get the Soul Ring of the soul beast, not the life of the soul beast. The relationship between human beings and the soul beast is getting better and better. From time to time, the soul beast saved mankind, and mankind saved the soul beast. Wang Kun is very pleased, because there will be more ghosts and beasts turned into human beings in 100000 years. They or they all find human beings as husband and wife and give birth to children, and the girls will become beast ear mothers. And Tang Sanyi rabbit and Tang Haoyi grass are no longer just the two of them, but many people are the same. In fact, Wang Kun has a small goal. He wants everyone and all women in Douluo mainland to be beast ear Niang. It''s exciting to think about it. At that time, Douluo mainland is the place where Wang Kun dreams! In the future, if someone crosses the Douluo continent, these very beautiful animal ear niangs are the credit of Wang Kun, and the most beautiful women in Douluo are all Wang Kun''s. The beast ear Niang is theirs, ha ha. Chenxin said at this time, "although Rongrong is the strongest auxiliary soul master in Douluo mainland, you must be careful of Wang Kun. This man has bad character. If he is Tang San, his character is really good." "Grandpa Jian, if you say more, I''ll be angry! I like who is my power. Although he always likes to make me angry, he can satisfy me whatever I want! And Tang San is a big wood. I like the little ball." "Old bone, Rongrong has grown up and can''t manage it." I wish readers bigger and bigger, happier and happier life, happier and happier every day!!!!!! This book urges more communication group: 1106079217, welcome to drive together!!! Ask for recommendation tickets, hilarious comments and collection. Thank you readers! Chapter 109 "Don''t be sad, counsellor. It''s more important now." "Go, my baby Rongrong." "Goodbye, Grandpa Jian. Also, even if people grow up, they are grandpa Jian, Grandpa bone and dad''s little cotton padded jacket!" These words suddenly made the two great masters dust heart Gu Rong cry. Ning Fengzhi also said, "Rongrong is sensible. Uncle Jian, let''s go quickly." "Don''t let the children see jokes!" "You too, old bone." With that, Ning Fengzhi stepped on Chenxin''s sword and flew away. The old poisonous snake said, "little poison, you''re fine." "Old poison, what else?" "No, I wish I wasn''t hurt. Little poison." With that, the old poison also flew away. At this time, everyone went to the carriage and went to the martial soul Pope hall. When he got there, Wang Kun was awakened by Ning Rongrong and found that there seemed to be a lot of women in the car? Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, Wang Kun were not shocked, but! Wang Kun doesn''t care about fire dance. What happened to Liu Erlong? Wang Kun was a little surprised. "Er long, what do you want to do?" Liu Erlong''s face was slightly red. "Just now you tied me with vines and threw it into your arms. What do you want to do when you hold me?" Wang Kun immediately wanted to take out ice cream from the storage ring to compensate Liu Erlong... Wang Kun suddenly remembered something, and a wood carving of Kun Peng appeared on his hand. And the two words "Kunpeng hall" are written on it "How about? Join my Kunpeng hall? You can know how to make ice cream. You can make ice cream by yourself in the future." Ning Rongrong said, "ice cream, just want to tempt me? Want to p eat!" "How dare you learn my way of speaking?" "What''s the matter? Don''t accept it. Come and hit me?" "OK. In bed." Ning Rongrong was frightened by Wang Kun''s words and blushed, while Wang Kun put strawberry ice cream on Ning Rongrong''s face Ning Rongrong blushed. "Smelly flow is busy. I know to say these words every day." Wang Kun took the ice cream back, "well, I''ll have ice cream." Wang Kun opened the plastic cover of strawberry ice cream. When he was about to take out the spoon with the plastic cover, Ning Rongrong grabbed the strawberry sundae in Wang Kun''s hand. Ning Rongrong took a spoon and ate the thick cream. "I know what to eat and deceive girls. Isn''t it busy in your Kunpeng hall? Who''s afraid of who? Just go in! I won''t ask you for ice cream in the future! I''ll make it myself! I''m tired of strawberry flavor, I''ll make others! Honey peach taste is good." At this time, Zhu Zhuqing also raised his small hand and said, "I''ll go too." Wang Kun handed over the strawberry sundae. Zhu Zhuqing said after taking it, "it''s not just ice cream that I joined." "HMM. where''s the fire dance? Do you want to?" "No, I''m just here to see if you''re dead. Bye." With that, when Huowu wanted to go, Wang Kun threw it into the Bainen gully on the peak of Huowu. The gully and clothes caught strawberry ice cream. Well, big enough! "Good ice." "Aren''t you a soul master with fire attribute? How can you feel ice?" "I don''t use soul power, use soul power, all your ice cream will melt!" "Well, try one." "I''ll listen to you?" Then the fire dance took the ice cream on the mountain and said, "I''ll join you, too." With that, she jumped into her brother''s car at the fire college. "Sister, is the ice cream delicious?" "What do you want if I don''t give you something to eat? I brought it with my ability!" "Brother Wang, I''m matchless and want to enter your Kunpeng hall!" "Does fire master like ice cream?" "Yes, yes! When the fire attribute soul master cultivates, his body will be particularly restless, so ice cream is a very good thing." Tianshui university is the soul master of ice attribute. Why do they like ice cream? Oh, girls love ice cream. At this time, Wang Kun looked at Liu Erlong and hit Wang Kun''s skull directly with his fist. "Do you hear me! Give fire soul holy ice cream quickly!" "Well, Erlong, you''re so grumpy that people like you. Yu Xiaogang doesn''t understand your beauty, but I do." Liu Erlong blushed when he heard it. "What do you say! You call Erlong? And you don''t deserve to call Xiao Gang!" Wang Kun didn''t pay attention to her, just threw an ice cream on the window, the one without taste. The fire was matchless and fell to the ground. The ice cream in the plastic box was directly thrown to the ground, like mud. But there was no leak. "Fire is matchless, you?" "Failed to install 13." Huowushuang picked up the plastic box, opened the lid and licked the lid. "Shit, brother Wang''s ice cream is delicious!" "Go away, labor and capital don''t need male praise. I''m not gay." "Brother Wang, you despise me? Yes, I''m not gay. But brother Wang''s ice cream is really delicious, but it has no taste. By the way, when will brother Wang''s Kunpeng hall be established?" "After the competition, what else can we do? Can we do it now?" "I see! When the game is over, I''ll go to ChiHuo college to pick up some people I care about, go to your Kunpeng hall and make ice cream for my sister." "Brother!!" Huowu said embarrassed. "Why are you embarrassed? Why can''t my brother cook delicious food for my sister? It''s natural!" Wang Kun was suddenly grabbed by Liu Erlong with a blushing face. "Wang Kun, mom, I want ice cream!" Wang Kun took out ten strawberry ice cream. "Erlong, don''t be angry after eating these? Although not everyone is so grumpy, I hope you can eat the ice cream and lower your temper. You only finished one." "Are you qualified to discipline me? I can do whatever I want. No! What did you just call me?" Liu Erlong directly punched Wang Kun in the head, "there are no rules at all! Still want to soak my mother......" "Stop! I want to fuck you? Fuck you!" Liu Erlong immediately wanted to directly beat Wang Kun, but Wang Kun just used all his strength to easily press Liu Erlong sitting next to him and press her jade arm on the wall. Liu Erlong in this position has to say that Liu Erlong''s figure is really good. "I told you before that only one person can beat me, but not you." Liu Erlong was bullied by Wang Kun again, and silver teeth bit red lips. Wet eyes, "you silk King Kun! You know how to bully my mother!" Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing look at Wang Kun with the eyes of scum. Wang Kun yawned. "It''s really comfortable to bully Liu Erlong." At this time, Wang Kun suddenly found that Meng, who was wearing a black purple skirt with slightly exposed peaks and holding a snake shaped scepter, came in with a blush. I wish readers bigger and bigger, happier and happier life, happier and happier every day!!!!!! This book urges more communication group: 1106079217, welcome to drive together!!! Ask for recommendation tickets, hilarious comments and collection. Thank you readers! Chapter 110 "Wang Kun, I want it too." Meng still took back the snake shaped scepter. Wang Kun was still a little strange when he saw the sudden visit of Meng. "Meng Shu and Chao Tianxiang are also here? No, it should be an elder." "Yes." "Then I''ll go to bed first. Don''t disturb me. I was a little tired after fighting with two super Douluo." Wang Kun lay down again and wanted to sleep. In fact, he has just used the complete body, beard and energy. In fact, it is not too tired. Wang Kun''s immortal mode can easily restore chakra, that is, soul power. Now Wang Kun has almost recovered. But the problem is! last night! Wang Kun and seven fair ladies from the botanical college are playing seven! Ah, really, if you want to fight heartily, you can''t do that. If you do that, you can''t fight heartily. Wang Kun chose to do that. Ning Rongrong, "I know you are not interested in Mr. Er, but can''t you make complaints about your teacher?" "Sorry, there can only be one woman who wants to fight labor and capital. Liu Erlong doesn''t deserve it." Liu Erlong immediately punched Wang Kun. Wang Kun easily caught it. "Women''s strength is smaller than boys. I''m a level 60 soul emperor and you''re a level 70 soul saint. Therefore, I can bear your temper, but you can''t hit me if you want to." "How could I meet someone like you! I was dug up in my last life!" Wang Kun controlled ten strawberry ice creams to Liu Erlong and took six strawberry ice creams to himself. "You two can take it if you want. Fire Dance wants it. Remember to pass it. Fight with the title Douluo, or the 95 level super Douluo, a little soul emperor, who can fight?" Ning Rongronghe and Zhu Zhuqing make complaints about "how are you doing?" Wang Kun yawned and gave two strawberry sundaes to Meng Xuan who couldn''t talk. "Thank you." "It''s all right. I''ll go to bed first." "Do you need me?" "Knee pillow?" "Yes." Meng still blushed more. Meng still stood up, sat next to Wang Kun, put Wang Kun''s head on his jade leg, and had to say that he was no better than na''er. Taste, softness. And the most critical mountain. A little smaller than Nana, But it''s still very comfortable. Wang Kun was about to go to bed when he heard a few words. Ning Rongrong said jealously, "Meng still, why are you here? It''s still like this." "Seeing that Wang Kun defeated the two super Douluo in the martial soul hall alone, he came over." When Wang Kun opened his eyes, he found the finished ice cream plastic cups neatly placed there. Wang Kun waved his hand, and the plastic cup blinked into a random trash can. Wang Kun jumped out of the carriage and saw the splendid hotel in the imperial city of Wulin cult. Well, it''s good? And the statue of the six winged angel in the distance. Is that the competition venue? Wang Kun blinked directly to the little sister at the front desk of the hotel, "what is the hotel of Shrek college?" "Are you Wang Kun, the Shrek demon king?" "Yes." "Shrek college has six rooms: 11, 06, 07, 9, 2 and 17." "Thanks." Wang Kun said to Shrek''s crowd, "my room is 17. Bye." at this time, the blazing fire college, sacred wind college and thunder college were separated and went to their respective hotels. Huowu still wants to talk to Wang Kun, but she won''t go because of her pride! Who cares about Wang Kun? Wang Kun blinked into the room of 17 and took a bath. Wang Kun was under the white towel, then went to the mirror and appreciated his perfect muscle line and powerful eight abdominal muscles. After appreciating it, Wang Kun thought about who he was looking for tonight? Sister flowers of Tianshui university? Or the blonde from the botanical college? by the way! Wang Kun suddenly remembered Zhu Zhuyun of the Royal team of Xingluo empire! She is the only "super large" woman who is better than Wang Kun. Wang Kun is always rude to such a woman who dares to chase and kill her own sister. The kind you want. After all, this kind of woman belongs to that kind of scorpion heart. It''s terrible. But indeed, the mountain is really big enough and feels very good! It''s cheaper, Davis, that sabby. At this time, Wang Kun suddenly found that the door of his room had been knocked. "The door is unlocked. Come in?" At this time, Na Meng still came in, "Wang Kun, I also want to join Kunpeng hall." "Very good. I have something to do. Let''s go first." Meng still took out more than a dozen TT "that, that, can you do it?" "Hungry and thirsty?" Meng was still flushed and very shy. "Did Meng Shu and Chao Tianxiang give you to me?" "No, I want to come myself." "Well, take a bath first?" Wang Kun used his soul power to condense into a protective cover. What strange sounds would the provincial people make for others to hear. ....... omit thousands of words. In the middle of the night, Wang Kun touched Meng''s still crimson face. Now she was tired and fell asleep. At this time, Wang Kun sensed that a voice came from outside, "Xiao Ao, why didn''t brother Kun do it? Shouldn''t he make a strange sound when he shares a room with the beautiful woman in hot clothes?" "I don''t know. But you can do this by yourself in the future. Now I have a cold girlfriend, so I can''t accompany you." "Hey, can''t brother Kun help me find one? I''ve found Ye Lengleng for you." "Fat man, don''t think about it! You have to lose weight." "Oh, no, I''m not willing to eat delicious food!" "Fat man, you are doomed to have no girlfriend all your life." "Xiao Ao, we are brothers! How can you say that?" "Oscar and fat man, eavesdropping on others and just look at it. What''s going on?" Oscar and Ma Hongjun turned their heads awkwardly and saw Wang Kun blinking behind them and patting them on the shoulder. Oscar immediately threw the pot. "The fat man called me!" "Xiao Ao, don''t you want to hear it too? You don''t like it. Why are you here?" "Fat man, you''re wrong! You dragged me!" "Stop! You''re here, I know. So! Get out!" Wang Kun kicked Ma Hongjun and Oscar on the pp. then they were kicked out of the second floor window of the hotel and fell to the ground. Wang Kun then quickly moved back to his room 17 and burned TT with the ultimate fire. By the way, he picked up Meng who didn''t hang up and went to take a shower. After washing your body, put it on the bed, good guy, you haven''t woken up yet. Did Wang Kun find himself working too hard? Let Meng still sleep to death. Forget it, Wang Kun used his soul power to perceive the place of the Xingluo royal college team. Well, I found it. Wang Kun instantly moved to a corner of a room full of night. Open the reincarnation eye and see that the two people who don''t hang up have already gone to bed. I wish readers bigger and bigger, happier and happier life, happier and happier every day!!!!!! This book urges more communication group: 1106079217, welcome to drive together!!! Ask for recommendation tickets, hilarious comments and collection. Thank you readers! Chapter 111 Did you go to bed so early? Wait a minute, Wang Kun suddenly heard a word. "Davis can''t do it for five minutes every day. It''s still the Wang Kun he met before. He was stunned for several hours. I really want to be hurt by that! It''s so uncomfortable!" Wang Kun didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately hugged Zhu Zhuyun who didn''t hang up and carried her into the empty room next door, "Why are you? Come on, I miss you!" Omitting thousands of words When he got it tomorrow morning, Wang Kun couldn''t help sighing that Zhu Zhuyun''s mountain touch was really good. After looking at Zhu Zhuyun''s retreat, he couldn''t close. Looking up, the huge mountain is very tempting. I looked up. The face is really, hey, Wang Kun doesn''t want to do it anymore. A little old. Gave her a big round stick and let her do it by herself in the future. With that, Wang Kun blinked to room 06, took a bath, ate something delicious, and recovered. Looking at Meng''s still beautiful sleeping face, well, I won''t have any idea when I meet Zhu Zhuyun in the future. No, good guy, Wang Kun suddenly remembered that he didn''t turn on the light. So he turned off the light and did that with Zhu Zhuyun. He didn''t see Zhu Zhuyun''s face, but felt her huge soft mountain. Wang Kun regretted that he was eaten by Zhu Zhuyun. Her appearance is really bad. Alas, Wang Kun had this very uncomfortable idea for the first time. For the first time, Wang Kun felt that he had suffered a loss. Ruthless! Forget it, Wang Kun touched one or four and didn''t hang up. Meng, who was sleeping, still "wake up, it''s time for the game." Na Meng still woke up slowly and found his beautiful body without hanging up, "well, I''ll go first." There was a lot of flushing on his face. Wang Kun replied, "yes." Meng still covered his important parts with a towel, picked up the clothes thrown indiscriminately on the ground, put them on and said, "is it OK in the future?" "You like me to do it, no problem." "Well," Meng said and left. When he got outside, Meng still didn''t see anyone who came to see the excitement. Those people were driven away by Wang Kun. After Meng still went out, Wang Kun felt that he was still too bad to do that to Zhu Zhuyun! I''m dead! You can''t lose! Wang Kun couldn''t accept that appearance. Ah, young, frivolous and ignorant. I just want to do it every day. Wang Kun once again blinked to the competition venue of senior soul masters in the mainland in the imperial city of wuhunjiao, and found the place where Shrek college should sleep. "Wake up, Wang Kun!" Wang Kun woke up and saw Ning Rongrong calling himself. At this time, the competition had begun. The Pope bibidong on the platform above, the mountain peak of bibidong, is very big from top to bottom? But not as big as Zhu Zhuqing. And those slender jade legs. Wang Kun loves them. That bibidong''s leg is the first, which is not refuted! And bidong felt Wang Kun''s eyes. He wanted to say something ugly, but he held back. Wang Kun looked at the venue. This is the final venue of the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in the mainland. It is a special venue specially opened by wusoul city. This site is located in the center of the imperial city of Wulin cult. The huge challenge arena is also 100 meters in diameter. Built entirely of granite. On this huge competition platform, a large number of soul guides are also used for reinforcement. To prevent damage. Wang Kun felt it with his soul power. The attack below the ordinary soul emperor could not break the competition platform, This morning, all participating colleges were led to the competition site by a specially assigned person in the Wu soul hall. Wang Kun came early and slept comfortably on the viewing platform of Shrek college. Each college has a separate rest area. The rest area is built around the playing field. As soon as he got here and had not settled down, Frank had been called away to draw lots. Wang Kun suddenly felt that Frank''s sense of existence was so low. Forget it, forget it. Wang Kun also wanted to sleep for a while. Thinking of what he did with Zhu Zhuyun in the middle of the night yesterday, Wang Kun felt uncomfortable. This morning, the sun lit Zhu Zhuyun''s face, and Wang Kun felt a little uncomfortable. Zhu Zhuyun''s face is really OK, but it''s just long enough to see. The skin is good, and the mountain is absolutely unique. But the face is worse than the face Wang Kun has done with all the girls. Oh, forget it, Wang Kun felt uncomfortable, but he didn''t cry. He slept again. Ning Rongrong didn''t bother to call him when he saw Wang Kun. It''s best to sleep with him! Frank, who went to draw the lot, came back soon. His face was obviously very good, with a smile on his face. Looking at his complacent appearance, needless to ask, the draw was naturally very good. Suddenly, Frank''s face was stiff and said to the crowd, "a bad news, a good news. Which one do you want to hear first?" The crowd was stunned for a moment, and Dai mubai said, "let''s say the bad news first." "The bad news is that your opponent in the first round is blazing fire college," Frank said in a deep voice "Fiery college?" the crowd frowned. Since the promotion, the people of ChiHuo college have worked out a way to deal with Tang San, and two other students have been promoted to level 40 or above. It has become one of the strongest teams in Tiandou empire. Even compared with sacred wind college, it is not much inferior. Although Shrek college won easily when they qualified, they suffered in the qualifier. Yes, Wang Kun was not there! Wang Kun came one-on-one in the promotion competition. Of course, blazing fire college is not enough to block Shrek''s progress, but it''s really difficult to meet such a quasi strong team in the first round. Tang San couldn''t help but say, "how can we meet them every game? It''s too fate." Liu Erlong was also agitated and said, "frank, what''s the good news?" Frank smiled, "the good news is that blazing fire college gave up the finals and abstained automatically." Well, almost everyone at Shrek college has this expression. What happened? Liu Erlong said, "ChiHuo college has paid a lot to reach the finals. How can it suddenly abstain?" Frank spread out his hands and said, "don''t ask me, I don''t know. The news came out suddenly. But anyway, it was good news for us. The first two rounds were empty." Ning Rongrong giggled, "yes, it''s good. I''m directly in the top ten before I hit. But it''s all right after I hit. I haven''t appeared yet!" Hearing this, Shrek people leaked a very cunning smile, because no one knew that there was a level 50 soul king in Shrek college! Or the first auxiliary system of the whole Douluo mainland! Jiubao glass tower!!! Chapter 112 Frand coughed to revive the crowd and listen to himself. "The game is about to start. You should all take a closer look at your opponents. This is a knockout game, and it''s not easy to hide your strength. The biggest advantage of the first two rounds is not that you don''t fight, but that you can better understand your opponent''s strength. Those who can enter the third round will not be weak, at least not weaker than the level of blazing fire college. However, if Wang Kun wants to play , then eat the melon first. " Everyone, um. The opening ceremony of the finals was not as big as expected. Everything was very simple. The beautiful queen bibidong came to the stage and announced the beginning of the finals. The referee announced the list of matches and the list of empty rounds. The competition began under the command of the specially selected referee in the Wuhun hall. The first game against both sides was not very strong. Shrek seven monsters couldn''t help whispering in their rest area, except that Wang Kun was sleeping. Oscar said, "the finals don''t look like the momentum of the qualifier. There''s not even an opening ceremony. There are few spectators. Just our colleges. And the martial soul hall." Tang San said, "although there are only a few thousand people, don''t forget that they are all soul masters, and most of them should belong to the soul hall. The first game soon ended. The second game was the sacred wind college against the longkui College of Xingluo empire. "What?" when people at Shrek college saw the lineup of sacred wind college, they couldn''t help but stand up in surprise. In the lineup of sacred wind college, four people have changed dramatically, and these four people are actually from ChiHuo college. More than a dozen colleges on the side of Xingluo empire are nothing, but Tiandou Empire has fried the pot. How can the team members of ChiHuo college appear in the sacred wind college? Frank couldn''t help but say, "what''s going on? I''ll ask the organizing committee." then he hurried away. The following uproar naturally does not affect the competition on the field. Huowu sits in the rear, and fengxiaotian and Huo are unparalleled in the front of the team. When they all show the soul ring, the opponent''s heart is cold. There is no doubt that the seven people who fought on behalf of the sacred wind college were all souls above level 40. The whole game was a unilateral massacre. The fire dance didn''t even use the fire ring. Wang Kun also woke up when he heard the noise on the competition field. Puzzled Ning Rongrong asked Wang Kun, "doesn''t it mean that the participating college can''t change people halfway?" Wang Kun thought, "what do you care about them? In order to win, you should learn by all means. Don''t really think that strong power is everything. Of course, except me. The brain is a good thing, but you don''t have it. " Ning Rongrong immediately punched Wang Kun''s hard chest. "You''re still so angry! Silk Wang Kun!" Wang Kun gently pinched Ning Rongrong''s small powder fist, "No, they should have taken advantage of the rules. The participating colleges can''t change people halfway, but that doesn''t mean that the colleges that have signed up and recorded can''t change colleges temporarily. This is not explicitly stipulated. The fire dance students are on the list of the finals. As long as the Wuhun Hall defaults, they can''t change the court. As for why I know? Well, I took a special look at the rules when I went to the Wulin Pope''s palace. " At this time, the people also understood why Wang Kun disappeared when he took a carriage from Tiandou Empire to the imperial city of Wulin sect. It turned out that he went to the imperial city of Wulin sect to understand the competition rules. Well, Wang Kun actually went to flirt with bibidong. By the way, he looked at the rules of the soul master competition in the imperial city of wuhunjiao. The little dancer said, "can''t we do the same?" Wang Kun pointed to Xiaowu''s small head. "What do you think of NIMA? Stupid rabbit. Xiaowu just wanted to scold back, but Bi Tang San pressed the rabbit''s ear and told her not to fool around. "Brother Wang, please." "I''m still the junior director of my family. Now the competition has begun, and the final quota for each team to participate in the finals has been determined. Moreover, I will participate in the competition today. After I have participated in the competition, it''s impossible to change the college. What''s more, which college will give up its name in the finals? ChiHuo college has played a lot this time. I don''t know what they have paid to make Wu soul The hall is so accommodating. It''s like our Shrek college has given up,,,,,,, no, our Shrek college has never lost a game, right! Suppose, suppose, suppose our Shrek college gives up its name and follows the thunder college, will everyone hope? " Shrek shook his head. Wang Kun said, "but then again, the idea of fengxiaotian is very good. It brings together the elites of ChiHuo college and Shenfeng college. It''s a little interesting." Shrek seven people looked at each other. They unconsciously Tucao Dao "originally busy Wang Kun will make complaints about it?" "Can''t labor and capital be serious?" After hearing this, everyone also understood that Ning Rongrong couldn''t help saying, "sure enough, Wang Kun hasn''t changed. I thought Wang Kun has become serious." "Hehe, labor and capital want to be serious, unless the day collapses, ha ha." Frank returned with a gloomy face. The reply given by Wu soul hall is very simple. The organizing committee will not interfere within the scope allowed by the rules. Although the two colleges merged into one, they gave up a place in the finals after all. In a sense, Shrek college is still a beneficiary. Shrek college was not the only one who protested. Many colleges in Tiandou empire made the same protest, but they also realized the toughness of Wuhun hall for the first time. The final reply of Wuhun hall was only one sentence. If they didn''t want to participate, they could quit. The organizing committee is absolutely fair. After all, the expanded sacred wind college still belongs to Tiandou empire. If they can get good results, it will be no bad for Tiandou empire. At present, the relationship between the two empires and the Wu soul hall is at least harmonious on the surface. For such a small matter, they will certainly not take the initiative to offend the Wulin hall. Seeing this, Wang Kun couldn''t help sighing, "it seems that the Wuhun hall will definitely annex Douluo mainland in the future. With a strong tone, he didn''t even be polite. Everyone will be polite to the Wuhun hall in the future. Except myself." Wang Kun''s witticism didn''t make everyone feel good, but they were in a bad mood. Wang Kun patted his palm. "Well, defeat all his opponents first. Shrek and Wuhun hall will win." Liu Erlong immediately scolded, "Wang Kun, are you Shrek''s or Wu soul hall? Why do you help Wu soul hall so much?" "Well, well, I''m Shrek''s student, but I''m myself. I''m about to graduate. Just think about NIMA''s bitter tears." Everyone is a little sad. Yes, after the game, everyone graduated from Shrek. This... Is a little sad. Ning Rongrong was sad and said, "Wang Kun, will you go?" "Well, it depends." At this time, the first two rounds of the competition soon ended, and the top ten of the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in the mainland came out. I wish readers bigger and bigger, happier and happier life, happier and happier every day!!!!!! This book urges more communication group: 1106079217, welcome to drive together!!! Ask for recommendation tickets, hilarious comments and collection. Thank you readers! Chapter 113 The third round is about to begin, and Shrek college also ushered in their first game in the finals. Half an hour before the start of the competition, the top ten of the competition have entered for the final preparation and warm-up before the competition. "Boss Dai, what''s the matter with you?" Ma Hongjun asked in some confusion. After knowing the draw results, Dai mubai seemed to be in a very low mood. The whole person didn''t say a word when he came to the competition field from his residence. It''s very different from what he used to be. If you don''t break out in silence, you die in silence. With Dai mubai''s character, it will undoubtedly be the former. His inherent war spirit seems to have reached its peak. The mood is wrong, not only Dai mubai, but also Zhu Zhuqing. But Zhu Zhuqing''s look was different from Dai mubai''s. in her usual cold eyes, she was full of excitement at this time. Of course, if Wang Kun is around, it is faint sweetness and anger. Dai mubai didn''t answer Ma Hongjun''s words, but Zhu Zhuqing stood up. She bowed to everyone. "Zhuqing, what are you doing?" Liu Erlong frowned. Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Dai mubai. "We must win this game. This is the only chance for Dai mubai and me." Oscar asked, "what''s going on? Do you have your enemies at the Royal College of starluo?" Zhu Zhuqing shook his head, "No. This is a struggle between families Wang Kun put his finger against Zhu Zhuqing''s cherry red lips and said, "shut up and don''t talk. In a family struggle, the winner is the king and the loser is the Kou? Just win for me. Isn''t it easy to win? Zhu Zhuqing can beat Davis and Zhu Zhuyun alone." Dai mubai was a little worried and said, "Wang Kun, although you robbed my Zhuqing, why do you say that Zhuqing can defeat the nether white tiger alone? My eldest brother and Zhu Zhuyun are level 49 soul sect and level 47 soul sect! Zhu Zhuqing is level 47 now. How can he fight?" "At 48, I was angry with Wang Kun." Wang Kun looked at Zhu Zhuqing and said, "I''m angry. It works so well?" Shrek''s people all nodded. Wang Kun smiled awkwardly and said, "hee hee, people are so skinny that they don''t agree to beat me!" No, absolutely. Even if Shrek all beat Wang Kun together, he can''t beat the Shrek demon king. Wang Kun took out seven vine seeds and put them in the pockets of Shrek''s seven people "This is one of my little things, Mu Dun and crazy vine, which can easily absorb all the soul power of the enemy. Tang San uses blue silver grass. His second soul skill parasitism is very similar to my move, so everyone knows that this move is Tang San''s own. If you can''t beat it, throw it on the enemy." Ning Rongrong can''t help but make complaints about "Wang Kun, you are really bad." "Hehe, I''m afraid you''ll lose. This is the battle of honor between Zhu Zhuqing and Dai mubai. If you win, Dai mubai and Zhu Qing can be the king and queen of Xingluo empire. It seems that the martial soul fusion skills of Zhu Qing and Dai mubai haven''t been used. I''m really hateful." But? Wang Kun suddenly remembered something. Seven wooden bodies appeared on Wang Kun''s body. They aimed at Shrek seven monsters one by one and hugged their bodies. Well, it was actually seven flowers. "It suddenly occurred to me that my martial spirit can be integrated with any martial spirit, and the most important thing is that this martial spirit integration technology is very strong! It is better than the ghost white tiger! But?" After all, it is the nine color divine light of creation. Wang Kun''s martial spirit can create all things and naturally integrate all things. Oscar''s eyes burst out of the stars. "Brother Kun, your martial spirit is too powerful? Just hugged by your wooden body, although he is a boy..." "Stop, shut up! The pattern I use is not my wooden split!" "That''s also brother Kun''s wooden part! Unexpectedly, brother Kun has an idea for me." Oscar smiled naughtily Wang Kun sighed, then rallied and smiled, "brothers and sisters, bearing the name of Shrek, shouldn''t victory be taken for granted?" Wang Kun stretched out his hand and surrounded it into a circle. Everyone also stretched out his hand and covered it on Wang Kun''s hand. A united voice "Shrek will win!" All people are Shrek will win. Only Wang Kun with a guilty heart said, "Wuhun hall will win." The crowd looked at Wang Kun with an inexplicable look. "Well, come on. When you integrate the wood flowers containing my soul power, you will know what my soul and your soul fusion skills look like. That''s right!" Wang Kun gathered the Shrek seven monsters together and told them about his Blitzkrieg tactics. Since the beginning of the competition, Shrek seven monsters have never played at the same time. When they maintain a complete lineup and appear on the stage, the eyes of the remaining soul division teams in Tiandou empire can''t help freezing. Huowu and Feng Xiaotian stand together, exactly one meter apart. Huowu doesn''t want to stand with Feng Xiaotian, a licking dog. Tang San, Xiaowu, Dai mubai, Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Hongjun all guessed the appearance, but Ning Rongrong and Oscar surprised them. Although Ning Rongrong had been involved in a sneak attack on the Wuhun hall, the scene was chaotic at that time, and not many people noticed her. But her appearance also had some omens. After all, at that time, she threw herself into the arms of her father Qibao Liuli zongning, proving that she was born in Qibao Liuli Zong. Led by Dai mubai, Shrek''s seven monsters lined up and stood quietly on the competition platform. Dai mubai''s evil eyes were unprecedentedly dignified and quietly stared at the front. On the other side of the competition platform, a group of seven people also came to the stage slowly. When Dai mubai''s eyes saw the person in front of the other party, they couldn''t help but burst into two groups of dazzling light. Wang Kun looked. The man''s long blond hair was scattered behind his back. His face showed a lazy look. The purple light in his eyes was bright, but he was not a two-color different pupil. His appearance is at least seven points similar to Dai mubai, but his figure is a little taller than Dai mubai. Although very casual, but in his smile, he still showed a bit of the superior''s smile. Behind him, followed by a tall beauty, who was almost as tall as him. Her extremely plump figure and suede white skin were also smiling. The beauty looks good, but she is a little old. By the way, the old woman can''t close her legs. It''s really a little old. Wang Kun really thinks Zhu Zhuyun is a little old, but the mountain is really huge. But this woman is really strong. She was made by herself for half a night to the morning. She is still so energetic? The legs just don''t close. The first young man''s eyes flashed from Dai mubai''s face and said calmly, "mubai, I didn''t expect you to really get to the finals. You have succeeded in challenging me face to face. But you should understand that you will make me have to attack you." I wish readers bigger and bigger, happier and happier life, happier and happier every day!!!!!! This book urges more communication group: 1106079217, welcome to drive together!!! Ask for recommendation tickets, hilarious comments and collection. Thank you readers! Chapter 114 "Davis, don''t pretend. When did you stop attacking me? Today, you and I are the enemy. If you have the ability, you can defeat me first. Otherwise, who will inherit the position of the family is not certain." Davis looked at Dai mubai in surprise, "Yo, our Playboy has changed. Well, I''ll see what skills you have learned since you left home these years and dare to talk to your eldest brother like that. No wonder this girl Zhuqing is with you, too. It seems that you are really ready to fight us to the end?" His eyes fell on Zhu Zhuqing. Davis''s eyes were more dignified. He looked at the beautiful women around him. The cold light flashed from the bottom of their eyes at the same time. "Zhuqing, if I remember correctly, you should not be 15 years old. At this age, you can participate in the competition and reach the top 10. I don''t know whether you are lucky or strong. However, you''re over. In fact, dad and mom want to miss you very much, but you can''t break the ancestral rules. After the competition, you''d better go back with me." The voice of the girl around Davis is different from Zhu Zhuqing. Without Zhu Zhuqing''s cold, there is a charm from the heart. The soft voice is easy to make people unconsciously indulge in it. "Zhu Zhuyun, you don''t have to pretend here. If I hadn''t left home, I might have died in your hands. Miss me? Will there be such affection in our family?" Zhu Zhuqing''s voice became colder. For him and Dai mubai, the couple in front of them are the ones who have grown older. They have an indelible blood relationship, but under the pressure of the family, only one of the two sides can survive. No matter what it is for, they must strive for it with all their strength. At least, no one wants their life to end so easily. Both sides of the conversation on the stage did not deliberately suppress their voices, and the soul masters under the stage had much better hearing than ordinary people. When they heard Zhu Zhuyun say that Zhu Zhuqing was less than 15 years old, even if he was a high soul master, they couldn''t help but be in an uproar. Especially those who have seen Zhu Zhuqing''s hand. The eyes are full of incredible light. The whole person of Huowu has been dull. If she imagined that she could surpass Shrek college after joining Shenfeng college, now she has been completely desperate. He is more than four years younger than himself, but his strength is not inferior. Are these people really monsters? In fact, all of Shrek''s people are 12 and 13 years old, but Wang Kun still didn''t say it. Afraid to scare them When Zhu Zhuyun saw the Wang Kun who made her cool last night, when she just wanted to say something, Wang Kun''s reincarnation eyes opened and his pupils were oppressed, so that Zhu Zhuyun dared not say a word. Fire Dance suddenly thought of it! Wang Kun seems to be the same age as Shrek''s people, all under the age of 15! Less than 15 years old can match the title Douluo! no Crush the two super duels! Isn''t this man great? The referee came to the center of the two teams and said, "prepare for the game. You can release the martial spirit. The rules of the game are as before. The loser will be eliminated directly and the winner will enter the top six. The team of Shrek senior soul division college is against Xingluo Royal senior soul division college. Prepare." Dai mubai and Davis, Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun, four people and eight eyes collided violently in the air. Davis''s eyes suddenly became overbearing, and his whole body seemed to stretch out. His broad shoulders and the same strange face looked very handsome at this moment, "brothers, release the martial spirit. Let''s surprise them. Brother Wang said the lightning war tactics before! Get ready!" Everyone nodded. The soul power of the seven members of Xingluo college was instantly released. Davis and Zhu Zhuyun stood in the front, and their soul power fluctuated the most. In an instant, four soul rings of two yellow and two purple have appeared on them, as well as Zhu Zhuqing''s two yellow, one black and one purple, Ning Rongrong''s two yellow, one black, one purple and one black!!! The whole audience couldn''t help shouting! "Level 50 soul king under the age of 15! It''s still an auxiliary department!" Ning Fengzhi, Chen Xin, Gu Rong was happy when he heard it. "Start the game." with the referee''s order, the interesting competition finally began. "The seven treasures are famous: one is strength, two is speed, four is defense, and five is attack!" "Labor and capital have a big sausage, labor and capital have a Mushroom Sausage, and labor and capital have a pink sausage" When the martial spirit was released, the two sides had already set up an array. Everyone gathered together and Dai mubai stood in front. Zhu Zhuqing, Ma Hongjun and Dai mubai get Ning Rongrong''s, defense, speed and buff at the same time. And the fury effect of Oscar''s Pink intestines. Zhu Zhuqing gets the mushroom intestines that can fly, Ning Rongrong''s first soul skill and fifth soul skill, and the buff of attack. Oscar gives the big sausage to Tang San and Ning Rongrong. To replenish soul power. Small dance is to protect Ning Rongrong and Oscar. When this powerful auxiliary soul skill is released to Zhu Zhuqing, Ma Hongjun and Dai mubai, the strength of Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun is less than level 50 soul king, while Zhu Zhuqing is level 60 soul emperor. However, they did not release Wang Kun''s wooden body in the storage ring at this time. If they were released, Wang Kun''s wooden body would be integrated with them, and their strength would enter the strength of level 60 soul emperor! No, no, no, actually, Wang Kun didn''t use his own appearance, just a wood flower. Or the lovesickness and heartbroken red in the little dance clothes. Wang Kun is not that kind of fool. If he really looks like himself, is that too much? Seven people merged with Wang Kun? There are mainly men. Wang Kun really doesn''t want to. If a girl wants to fit as much as she wants, Wang Kun doesn''t mind at all. At this time, Dai mubai rushed to Davis and Zhu Zhuyun. They couldn''t help looking at the fool Dai mubai with retarded eyes. Dai mubai, a soul king whose breath was less than level 50, rushed over so brazenly? And the flying red little fat man. Did he think they couldn''t hit him when he flew? They thought the Shrek academy would be great, but they died? Let two strong attacks from different directions fight the soul sect? What''s wrong? These people? So obvious? Fools know how to fight. This Shrek''s tactic is to deliver? Just these two? The other five people don''t move? As long as the Xingluo Empire tries its best to kill these two people first, there will be five people left in Shrek college! I wish readers bigger and bigger, happier and happier life, happier and happier every day!!!!!! This book urges more communication group: 1106079217, welcome to drive together!!! Ask for recommendation tickets, hilarious comments and collection. Thank you readers! Chapter 115 The rear auxiliary soul division of Xingluo team immediately showed the soul skill to Davis and Zhu Zhuyun. They immediately released the fourth soul skill: White Tiger vanishing God, and the third soul skill: Ghost spring falling towards the fool Dai mubai. The Dai mubai opened the second soul skill and the third soul skill "white tiger body protection barrier, White Tiger King Kong change!" reluctantly resisted. But the consumption is huge! Using the third soul technology, Fengyi Tianxiang has the ability to fly temporarily, while Ma Hongjun uses the fourth soul technology "Phoenix roaring attack" A red pillar of fire was released from the auxiliary soul division behind Davis and Zhu Zhuyun, which had a very obvious attack intention and made the auxiliary soul division jump out of the range of the red pillar of fire in an instant. Just when everyone thought the Shrek team was Sabi! Zhu Zhuyun suddenly remembered a person! "Where''s Zhu Zhuqing!!!!!!" "I''m sorry, I killed all five of you." Zhu Zhuqing smiled with a cunning smile. What just happened? It was ma Hongjun who released the fourth soul skill. After the Phoenix roared the sky, when the auxiliary soul master jumped out of the range of the fire pillar, Zhu Zhuqing instantly used the third soul skill to turn the ghost shadow into darkness. The fourth soul skill separated the ghost and divided Zhu Zhuqing into three people. The two men emerged from the shadows of two auxiliary soul masters and waved the Golden Cat Claws of the ultimate gold behind them. Three blood marks appeared behind them. Zhu Zhuqing and his golden claws were smeared with Tang San''s poison, which was a kind of poison that made people quickly unconscious. Wang Kun once reminded Zhu Zhuqing to learn this powerful move. In an instant, the two auxiliary soul sects fell asleep like a dead pig, while Zhu Zhuqing attacked the nether shadow again, turned into darkness and sneaked into each other''s shadow. Obviously, these three people all know Zhu Zhuqing''s soul skills, but! Zhu Zhuqing''s fighting skills are not vegetarian! The three men stared at their own shadow all the time, when Zhu Zhuqing and a shadow appeared separately. They quickly hid. The third person exhaled, but at this time! The second part of Zhu Zhuqing moved! She instantly turned into darkness, went behind the shadow of the third person who relaxed her vigilance, and grabbed the back of the soul sect with her golden claw. Three bloodstains appeared in an instant. The soul sect slept and lay on the ground for a few seconds, while Zhu Zhuqing and another shadow were not idle, and the firefly wings behind them stirred up. That''s Oscar''s third soul skill Mushroom Sausage, which makes people fly at the speed of Millennium Phoenix Tail cockscomb snake. Zhu Zhuqing''s Buddha and shadow split attack back and forth, and two strong attacks are random ones of the soul sect, while the second shadow split goes to interfere with the second soul master. Under the strength of level 60 soul king and Zhu Zhuqing, the soul sect of level 40 was immediately attacked by Zhu Zhuqing, and three blood marks appeared in front of and behind him. They were seriously injured and lost blood, plus the poison on Zhu Zhuqing''s claws, which made people fall asleep quickly. Let him fall directly. The last man, Zhu Zhuqing, hit him on three sides and killed him in an instant. Then Zhu Zhuqing flew to Shrek. "I''m sorry, I killed all five of you." Zhu Zhuqing smiled with a cunning smile. This series of wonderful operations is completed in a few seconds. Less than ten seconds! Davis and Zhu Zhuyun just wanted to spit out fragrance. Zhu Zhuqing just said, "the first point of blitz tactics is fast, and the second point is not nonsense!!!" Zhu Zhuqing, Dai Mu, Bai Ma, Hong Jun, Xiao Wu, Tang three or five! Five people beat two people, a group fight. This Blitzkrieg made everyone understand one thing in an instant. Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun were bait and Zhu Zhuqing was the killing move. Then quickly reduce the personnel of Xingluo Empire and directly fight the hard steel enemy in a group! At this time, Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Wang Kun eating spicy strips on the stage and couldn''t help but say thanks to Wang Kun, because his Shrek team could win one by one so easily... Zhu Zhuqing wanted to eat spicy strips. That spicy one is so delicious! The whole venue smells of spicy strips! Everyone swallowed a few mouthfuls. But now! Davis and Zhu Zhuyun, who were beaten by the group, suddenly used the martial soul fusion technique! Nether white tiger! The roar of the nether white tiger made Zhu Zhuqing, Dai mubai, Tang San, Xiao Wu and Ma Hongjun roar aside. When Wang Kun saw it, he also said, "do you use my martial soul fusion technology? You can fuse with anyone." Zhu Zhuqing and Dai mubai looked at each other and took out the wood flower. When they took it out, the wood flower sent out nine colors of light and surrounded Zhu Zhuqing and Dai mubai''s body. When the nine color light was dim, everyone saw Zhu Zhuqing wearing dark gold armor and Dai mubai wearing white gold armor. The momentum of the two people at this time is actually equal to that of the nether white tiger, and they are a little better. To be exact, Dai mubai looks weaker than Youming white tiger, while Zhu Zhuqing is much better than Youming white tiger. Yes, of course! The people present couldn''t help sighing, "shit, this martial soul fusion technology is so handsome! The martial soul fusion technology of Wang Kun of Shrek demon king." At this time, when Ning Rongrong was trying to habitually increase the buff for Zhu Zhuqing and Dai mubai, Zhu Zhuqing shook his hand and said, "thank you. I need my own strength and Wang Kun." Wang Kun can''t help sighing that "the armor is really good." Liu Erlong stared at the spicy strips in Wang Kun''s hand. She wanted to eat them, but she was embarrassed. Wang Kun noticed. He also handed the spicy strips to Flander and Qin Ming. "Teachers, disciples, honor you and order delicious food." Frank was a little excited. Frank said, "Wang Kun, you have a conscience at last." Qin Ming said, "thank you." As soon as Frank finished, Liu Erlong grabbed all the spicy strips. Frank and Qin Ming dare not say a word. And Wang Kun also directly blinked and put the spicy strips in front of Bibi east to "like to eat?" but at this time, Bibi East was not on the competition ground! She is now in a room watching the game and does not appear. Wang Kun took out ice cream and Oreo from the storage ring. "Which do you like?" The Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo standing next to bibidong just wanted to drive away the imp who had beaten them before. Just listen to "wooden Dun, the art of wooden dragon." Two miniature dragon trees entangle the bodies of Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo, crazy absorbing their soul power, making them unable to move. At the same time, the two miniature wooden dragons keep getting bigger. Ju Douluo and ghost Douluo want to struggle, and the wooden dragon absorbs their soul power more powerful. When bibidong saw Liu busy Wang Kun, silver teeth bit red lips, and he was extremely angry. But as a pope, how can you easily get angry "how can Shrek college teach such students who don''t know etiquette?" Wang Kun smiled and said, "Pope, do you know how to laugh at the city and then the country? If you smile, I will join the martial soul hall now." I wish readers bigger and bigger, happier and happier life, happier and happier every day!!!!!! This book urges more communication group: 1106079217, welcome to drive together!!! Ask for recommendation tickets, hilarious comments and collection. Thank you readers! Chapter 116 "Forget it, although you can beat the elders of my Wulin hall at a young age, our Wulin hall will not accept people like you who don''t know etiquette!" "Bold, I like it!" Suddenly, a one meter long wooden dragon turned into a ten meter long wooden dragon. Wang Kun snapped his fingers and the two wooden dragons disappeared. "Bibidong, I really say that if you keep smiling, you can easily control the whole world. This is not a joke! You have this power!" "Ha ha. I don''t need such a thing as laughter!" "Can''t you laugh? Bibidong, you''ve had a hard time, so you can''t laugh, right?" These words suddenly spoke to the depths of bidong''s heart. "What''s none of your business?" bidong''s eyes were slightly moist. Wang Kun handed the strawberry ice cream, mango ice cream and coffee ice cream to Douluo and guidouluo. "It''s super delicious. Forget the spicy strip, you shouldn''t like it." With that, Wang Kun quickly moved back to the lounge. Liu Erlong, who had a grudge against bibidong, immediately shouted, "what are you looking for that woman? Do you still want to join the Wulin hall?" "Well, why not? No! Shit, how do you know I went to her? Erlong, your intuition is very accurate!" "You don''t care how I know. Anyway, my mother said no, no!" "I do things with you?" Liu Erlong immediately grabbed the collar of Wang Kun''s black robe with his right hand, "no, no!" Wang Kun put Liu Erlong''s right hand down. "It''s like you''re an important person for me. I''ve got spicy strips on my mouth." Wang Kun took out the paper from the storage ring and wiped Liu Erlong''s lips. By the way, he handed her the ice cream. "I''ll give you another flavor, pitaya flavor." After Liu Erlong caught him, he also scolded, "anyway, you must not have any contact with that woman, or I''ll kill you!" "Uh huh." At this time, the game stopped. When Wang Kun flirted with the Pope, the game stopped, and everyone''s attention was on Wang Kun and bibidong. And bibidong is eavesdropping on the dialogue between Wang Kun and Liu Erlong. After eavesdropping, I found that the game had stopped. Jiao shouted, "referee!" The distracted referee quickly said, "please compete as soon as possible!" The people who stopped hurriedly started the game. Zhu Zhuqing, Dai mubai and Youming white tiger immediately collided with each other. Dai mubai is responsible for being a soldier, while Zhu Zhuqing is responsible for being an output. When the Youming white tiger faced Zhu Zhuqing with its claws, Zhu Zhuqing hid at will. At the same time, her two Youming shadows separated and waved their golden claws around the Youming white tiger. Six bloodstains appeared on the Youming white tiger. Zhu Zhuqing didn''t use the poison that made people comatose quickly, while Dai mubai was directly thrown on his face by the tail of the Youming white tiger, and Dai mubai quickly resisted with both hands. Open the second soul skill "white tiger body barrier" The Dai mubai was directly broken by the tail and fell to the ground. Little dance can''t help but make complaints about "big old dishes." Dai mubai was very embarrassed. When he just wanted to say a word, the Youming white tiger, Davis and Zhu Zhuyun suddenly found that Dai mubai was too easy to defeat. Therefore, everyone present saw such a scene. Zhu Zhuqing specifically asked the Youming white tiger to beat Dai mubai, while he attacked the Youming white tiger at will. He didn''t even attack the key of the Youming white tiger. When Tang San saw that boss Dai was bullied and just wanted to save him, he was grabbed by Xiaowu. "Don''t help that Dai Yinhu! He wanted to bully me before! Xiaowu has a grudge!" Tang San listened to the little dance. Between brother and wife, junior still knows that''s more important. At this time, Liu Erlong was eating ice cream and lowered the fire. Looking at the daydreaming Wang Kun, he also asked, "Wang Kun, what strange things are you thinking?" "Well, I remember that my martial soul fusion skill only has the ability to use for five minutes. If you just stand upright, don''t do any action that wastes soul power. It can take dozens of hours. After all, it''s my martial soul fusion skill. Persistence is still the most basic." "That''s not Zhuqing. They can''t use it right away!" Liu Erlong looked at the competition field. She wanted to remind Zhu Qing and Dai mubai that the duration of martial soul fusion technology was running out. But she suddenly remembered that Zhu Zhuqing and Dai mubai had no martial soul fusion skills, but Tang San and their martial soul fusion skills were still there. In this way, Zhu Zhuqing was very happy to see Dai mubai beaten, but at this time! The armor on Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing suddenly dissipated. Seeing the opportunity, Youming white tiger immediately killed Dai mubai, and then threw him out of the competition, while Zhu Zhuqing hurriedly jumped to the back of the competition. At this time, Tang San smiled cunningly! I took the MVP this time! "The fourth soul skill! Blue silver spike array!" The netherworld white tiger''s limbs were standing low, and suddenly black blue silver grass appeared, stabbing the netherworld white tiger into the sky. The toxin of the blue silver grass suddenly turned the netherworld white tiger into Davis and Zhu Zhuyun who had collapsed because of Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s attack. While Xiaowu, Ma Hongjun and Oscar run to Davis and Zhu Zhuyun at the same time. Xiaowu kicked Zhu Zhuyun directly, while Ma Hongju and Oscar kicked Davis out of the competition field together. When Xiaowu saw the towering peak of Zhu Zhuyun, she envied and said, "the bear is great!" Then he walked to Tang San, and Oscar and Ma Hongjun were very cool! It feels great to kick people! Then Oscar and Ma Hongjun quickly jumped out of the competition field and carried Dai mubai on their shoulders. At the same time, Oscar ate his big sausage for Dai to recover his strength. When the referee saw it, he shouted "Shrek college wins!" Then, when Shrek seven monsters came to the lounge, it was not the viewing platform, but the lounge. They found that Wang Kun, Liu Erlong, frande and Qin Ming were carefully eating the package of devil spicy strips. One hot mouth is red, but the expression on his face is extremely enjoyable. Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu immediately walked over, took the devil hot strip in Wang Kun''s hand, and licked it with their own small powder tongue. Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong immediately took out a bottle of water from their storage ring and drank it. Wang Kun couldn''t help but dislike and said, "spicy food can''t drink water! Spicy is the best!" Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu don''t talk. Their cherry mouths are not light. And the spicy strips in their hands, Wang Kun also maintained a non wasteful attitude, and immediately brought Ning Rongrong''s spicy strips into his mouth with soul force control. Wang Kun''s face was red. Just spit out a word. "Shit, it''s really cool! I''m yuzhibo Mada. I''d like to be called the king of spicy snacks!" I wish readers bigger and bigger, happier and happier life, happier and happier every day!!!!!! This book urges more communication group: 1106079217, welcome to drive together!!! Ask for recommendation tickets, hilarious comments and collection. Thank you readers! Chapter 117 Wang Kun threw the spicy strip on Xiaowu''s hand directly into Tang San''s mouth. Tang San didn''t escape? I ate it unconsciously. "Xiao San, isn''t your body method very good? Why did you take it for granted when you licked it?" Tang San''s face was very red. Obviously, he was not shy, while Xiao Wu was blushing. He and his brother kissed indirectly. Ning Rongrong also suddenly found out, "Wang Kun, how do you eat the spicy strips I''ve eaten? Did you mean it?" "Rongrong, you can''t waste food, but? Zhuqing did a good job in this competition, and Xiao San did the best. Hey, every time either I protect you or Xiao San helps you wipe pp." Originally, people still wanted to talk, but suddenly! Everyone saw that Tang San''s mouth was spicy into a sausage mouth. Wang Kun can''t help but make complaints about "Tang three, can''t you eat spicy food?" Tang San is now simply a hot skeptic of life, but he tries to make himself ordinary. He didn''t talk much or move much. Wang Kun was a little shocked. The boy was spicy into a sausage mouth without saying a word. Tang San is a cruel man! But his mouth and his fiery red face exposed his weakness that he couldn''t eat spicy food. Wang Kun couldn''t help sighing, "good guy, Xiao San can''t eat spicy! I finally found Xiao San''s weakness! Hey, it''s not easy. It''s the first time I''ve been with Xiao San for so long. Xiao San, Xiao San. It''s deep!" Oscar saw Tang San who was spicy into a sausage mouth and said, "labor capital has a small sausage." Oscar handed it to Tang San, who hurried to pick it up. After eating, we can understand the spicy food. Tang San took water from the moon night of the twenty-four bridge around his waist and drank it. Oscar couldn''t help laughing when he saw Tang San''s sausage mouth. This laugh made everyone laugh. Tang San, who is usually very serious, is very funny at this time. Wang Kun was also naughty and said, "Xiao San, I won''t call you Xiao San in the future, I''ll call you sausage three. No, there are sausages in the nickname of sausage monopoly Oscar. Er,,, I don''t care! I''ll call you sausage three in the future!" Xiaowu immediately stopped "no! Si WangKun! My brother doesn''t want such an ugly name!" "Don''t you agree? Hit me! Come! Hit me! If you can beat me, I won''t say." "You are still such a scoundrel! Silk King Kun!" "It''s all right. My name will be sausage three in the future." Wang Kun looked at Xiao three. Well, he didn''t agree with his new name. So what? Wang Kun also took out four Matcha ice cream from his precious stones and gave it to three teachers and himself. "It''s comfortable to eat ice cream after eating spicy strips!" Wang Kun opens the ice cream lid. Ning Rongrong just wants to take it, but Wang Kun suddenly pulls her slender jade hand. Wang Kun holds her in his arms again. "Greedy cat, do you still want to grab my ice cream? OK, here you are. Eat it in my arms." Wang Kun hugged Ning Rongrong with his arms, and then dug Matcha ice cream into Ning Rongrong''s cherry mouth with a spoon. Ning Rongrong, blushing, said shyly, "there are others here, Wang Kun, let me go!" "No, I''ll let you go when I''m happy." With that, Wang Kun dug a mouthful of Matcha ice cream and put it into Ning Rongrong''s cherry mouth. Ning Rongrong stopped talking. The ice cream was so delicious. Soon, Ning Rongrong ate Wang Kun''s Matcha ice cream, and Wang Kun let Ning Rongrong go. Then I saw Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu. The little dancer said, "I want the latest flavor of ice cream, too! I''m tired of strawberry ice cream. After eating your spicy strip, my tongue is almost spicy." Wang Kun gave Matcha ice cream to Zhuqing. "Zhuqing, you really showed me in this competition." Zhu Zhuqing heard it and smiled sweetly, "well, thank you." Zhu Zhuqing also ate. "Wang Kun, why don''t you give it to me! I want to eat your ice cream! Hurry up!" Watching Xiaowu eager to eat his own ice cream, it seems that he was spicy by his own Devil spicy bar?. But Wang Kun didn''t want to give her Matcha ice cream. At this time, Liu Erlong put the plastic cup of Matcha ice cream into the dustbin. "Wang Kun, I want it." Wang Kun will take it out again. Liu Erlong is not used to seeing Wang Kun eating his ice cream so easily. "You gave it to me so easily? Don''t say anything?" "Er long, I don''t like you. Do you think you are very important?" Liu Erlong immediately wanted to hit Wang Kun on the skull, but found that if he fought, he would be caught by Wang Kun. So the best way to deal with Wang Kun is to have no reaction. Liu Erlong took Matcha ice cream and ate it, while Wang Kun ignored Liu Erlong. Wang Kun looked at Zhu Zhuqing. "What do you think after the game? Davis and Zhu Zhuyun, heirs of Xingluo Empire, were defeated by you two. Now you two are heirs. Royal life is good? There are 3000 beautiful women in the harem..." Wang Kun looked at the dark white tiger who was hit by Davis and Zhu Zhuyun''s martial spirit fusion technology. Dai mubai, with a swollen face, smiled obscene "Elder brother, you''ve had a good life in the future! If you don''t look the same every day and you''re alone one day, I''ll think about it all your life. Elder brother Dai can cultivate to the title of Douluo, at least live to 150 years old, and can do that at 115 years old. 365 days a year, 3650 days a hundred years, good guy, 36500 women, good! And 36500 women are unbroken, and their beauty is even better Where is it? " Wang Kun raised his thumb towards Dai mubai, who was held by Oscar. "Well done! Unfortunately, I''m not the prince." Ma Hongjun was a little envious. "Boss Dai, I envy you so much! 36500 women are not the same every day!" Dai mubai immediately slapped Ma Hongjun on the head. "What kind of person am I? If I were the king of Xingluo Empire, I would only take a wife!" Dai mubai looked at Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuqing immediately turned his head. Wang Kun also said, "boss Dai is an affectionate man." Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong immediately stepped on the little fat man''s feet with high heels. A pig killing cry lingered in Shrek''s lounge. Even if it stopped, it seemed to be heard. Then Oscar gave the big sausage to Ma Hongjun whose feet were swollen. "Fat man, you are too floating." "Xiao Ao, why don''t they step on brother Kun and me?" Small dance also gave him a disdainful look "can''t beat." "So bully me, a weak little fat man?" Ma Hongjun directly hugged Oscar. "Xiao Ao, it''s true that true love is between people with the same surname. You won''t dislike me, will you? Boss Dai dislikes me, brother Kun dislikes me, junior three is OK, and the girls dislike me. Only you are my base friend!" I wish readers bigger and bigger, happier and happier life, happier and happier every day!!!!!! This book urges more communication group: 1106079217, welcome to drive together!!! Ask for recommendation tickets, hilarious comments and collection. Thank you readers! Chapter 118 "Fat man, don''t get your nose on my clothes." "You despise me, Xiao Ao! You''ve changed! Before, you were more coquettish than me. Did you have ye Lengleng''s girlfriend, so you won''t coquettish! Say! Don''t you love me anymore!" At this time, Liu Erlong stepped on Wang Kun''s feet. What he just said is too busy! Wang Kun said, "Er long, your high heels are powerful and a little painful. Rongrong and Zhuqing don''t hurt when Xiaowu step on my feet." "That old woman is using some strength." "Shenluo Tianzheng." Wang Kun''s eyes turned into reincarnation eyes. With a slight repulsion, the careless Liu Erlong was repulsed at once. "Sure enough, I always like to be overbearing against Er long." Liu Erlong immediately opened the real body of Wu soul and wanted to blow up the silk King Kun. Seeing this scene, everyone immediately hid in the corner of the room. And Wang Kun also said, "wooden Dun, the art of wooden dragon. You have the real body of red dragon, and I also have the real body of wooden dragon." With that, the three wooden dragons tied to Liu Erlong. Liu Erlong immediately tore the three wooden dragons with a red dragon! "Wang Kun, are you just like that?" "I asked you to use the soul power in advance to release the real body of the martial soul. It''s a hold. Look at the real body of the red dragon around you." Liu Erlong looked and found that his martial soul was entangled by vines. "Mu Dun, the tree world comes." Liu Erlong found that his soul power was being absorbed by the vine. Liu Erlong made a quick decision, directly accumulated his strength and punched Wang Kun in the face. Wang Kun just said "Shenluo Tianzheng." Liu Erlong was easily repulsed and fell to the ground. "Er long, er long, it''s really naughty to beat me after eating my ice cream. Let''s go and go back to the hotel to have a rest." "Vientiane Tianyin," A gravitational pull brought Liu Erlong, who fell from the ground, into Wang Kun''s arms. Liu Erlong immediately broke free from Wang Kun''s arms, and Wang Kun was too lazy to do some shameful actions with Liu Erlong. He looked at Rongrong and Zhuqing, and then at Erlong. "Sure enough, I don''t have much interest in Liu Erlong. Otherwise, if a woman gets into my arms, I won''t let her go easily." Liu Erlong immediately pulled Wang Kun''s collar, "do you say my mother is a man?" "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with your man? What do you think you look like a girl?" Liu Erlong immediately punched Wang Kun, who was also easy to catch. "Stop playing and go to bed." "Want to do bad things again?" "What''s the matter? An old woman in her late fifties doesn''t understand the taste of extreme happiness. And your temper can''t be released every day." Liu Erlong just wanted to beat Wang Kun violently, but he was caught by Wang Kun''s wood Dun and the vines coming from the tree world. His soul power was absorbed. His strength could not make him strong, so he was stabbed on his shoulder by Wang Kun. Just as he was about to go, Frank directly used his martial soul real body, and the claws of the Four Eyed owl split the vines on Liu Erlong. Liu Erlong quickly broke away from Wang Kun''s vines and wanted to cry. He was bullied by Wang Kun again, which was the kind of bullying from the bottom up. Frank just wanted to comfort sister long. Liu Erlong immediately scolded, "frank, shut up! You didn''t do it until I was tied by the silk King Kun?" "Sister long, I can''t beat Wang Kun." "Hehe, I can''t fight. What will happen to Wang Kun?" "This......" At this time, Wang Kun has disappeared. He has blinked back to the hotel, took a bath and thought about who to do with today? When Xiaowu saw it, she also lamented, "this silk King Kun has gone to harm her sister-in-law again." "I envy brother Kun. It''s so cool every day!" Ning Rongrong, Liu Erlong and Xiao Wu immediately glared at Ma Hongjun, "what are you talking about, fat man?" Ma Hongjun burst into a cold sweat behind him. "No, no, no, brother Kun is a spicy chicken. I don''t envy brother Kun!" Ma Hongjun quickly looked around to see if there was any trace of brother Kun. No, Ma Hongjun was relieved. And the little dance suddenly remembered! "Si Wang Kun hasn''t given me ice cream yet?" Xiao Wu looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s unfinished ice cream and stared at her big round eyes. She was greedy. Zhu Zhuqing had to give up his love and dug a bite with a spoon for Xiaowu to eat. "Thank you, Zhuqing. You''re the best!" "Well, it''s okay." Xiaowu looks at Tang San. His sausage mouth is almost ready. But the appearance of Tang San''s sausage mouth just made Xiaowu want to laugh. Tang San was embarrassed and blocked Xiaowu''s mouth with his hand. This move reminded everyone of Tang San''s lips that had just been spicy into sausage mouths, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop rising. But soon, everyone recovered, and then went to the hotel to rest. When Wang Kun at the door was looking at Ma Hongjun, he immediately gave him a brain collapse, "let you speak ill of labor and capital behind your back, I knew you little fat man would speak ill of labor and capital behind your back!" Ma Hongjun was also embarrassed and said, "brother Kun, why don''t you do that?" "Lazy, don''t want to do it, no way? I don''t do it every day. I''ll go again when I''m interested. Moreover, it''s afternoon and the game is not over! You haven''t told labor and capital one by one. I just remembered that the game is not over." Xiaowu joked, "so silk Wang Kun doesn''t harm people''s sister-in-law every day? I always thought you liked to go. I thought we cheated you." "Little dance, if you''re not Tang San''s, don''t worry. Now you don''t dare to speak so arrogantly." "What''s the matter? You bit me!" "Really skin ah, forget it, sausage three, take care of your little dance." When we heard sausage three, we just laughed enough, and then we laughed again. Tang San was embarrassed, but he still said, "thank you, brother Wang. He didn''t extend his claws to Xiaowu." "Well, after all, the first person I knew six years ago was Tang San. Tang San is my strongest brother. The second person I knew was Xiaowu. She''s OK, so I won''t say much. And we''ve been attending Shrek College for about a year?" Tang San couldn''t help sighing, "indeed, a lot of things happened this year. I always feel that time flies and time flies." Wang Kun sighed, "let''s go. Next is the competition between Tiandou Royal and Wuhun hall. Let''s eat melons. Tomorrow morning seems to be the competition with sacred wind college." Wang Kun directly took a large wooden bucket "a wide variety of fruits, snacks, fat houses, happy water or ice." Tang San nodded. Everyone leaked a satisfied smile. Wang Kun finally became a good man! Then everyone left. At this time, they met a group of people. They were the seed team representing Tiandou Empire, the team of Tiandou Royal College. It is the team leader, Yu Tianheng, who has the soul of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex. I wish readers bigger and bigger, happier and happier life, happier and happier every day!!!!!! This book urges more communication group: 1106079217, welcome to drive together!!! Ask for recommendation tickets, hilarious comments and collection. Thank you readers! Chapter 119 "Unexpectedly, you have become so powerful. I''m really surprised." Yu Tianheng stared at Tang San with burning eyes. Tang San smiled calmly and said, "you are also good. I can see that you have made great progress." Yu Tianheng sighed, "I was going to have a good fight with you in this competition. Now it seems that there is no chance. However, remember to avenge us. In my opinion, if there is a team that can threaten the Wulin hall college team, it is not us or Xingluo royal college team, but you. Look at our competition below. Even if we lose, we will lose We will also try our best to let them show their strength. Of course, if Wang Kun doesn''t do it. " Two pure lights burst out from Tang San''s eyes, "Yu Tianheng, don''t let me underestimate you. If you haven''t tried, how can you know it''s impossible? If you lose confidence as the captain, you don''t deserve to be my opponent in this life. What''s the matter with you, brother Wang? Do you think of us in this game? Forget it, we Shrek don''t need it!" "What are you talking about?" Dugu Yan, the Bi phosphorus snake female soul master, was furious, but she was stopped by Yu Tianheng. A faint flame began to spread in Yu Tianheng''s eyes. He seemed to be ignited by Tang San''s words. Staring at Tang San, he raised his right hand and waved it. "Wait and see. I''ll let them know." After they left, Shrek understood that Tang three was using the same method. Wang Kun could not help but make complaints about Tang San. "You have so many eyes." I admit, more than I do. Tang San smiled calmly. "No, no, no, brother Wang, I can''t compare with you in terms of mind." "Bing Qingyu, Tang sanshao." "Ten thousand flowers from the middle, Wang Kun is less." Wang Kun looked at Tang San and said, "sausage San, it''s interesting, it''s interesting. I thought you were a wood before, but you turned out to be a dull * * wolf?" "No, no, no, brother Wang, I''m not." "Understand, understand." This dialogue makes everyone seem to understand that Tang San is indeed a bit stuffy * * wolf. They think carefully. It is true that Tang San always brings a little imperceptible coquettish when he gets along with Xiaowu. Tang San looked very serious indeed, but he was serious with a trace of coquettish, which could not be noticed at all. If Wang Kun hadn''t ordered it, we really didn''t find such a serious junior with a trace of coquettish. In fact, it''s quite normal. After all, people who can regard their sister as their wife can''t be coquettish? When we get to the viewing platform. The most interesting game finally began. As the second of the three seed teams, the whole audience was quiet when the royal college team and wuhundian college team boarded the competition platform that day. The previous game between Xingluo and Shrek has brought them too much shock, and the next one should be more wonderful. The one who walked in front was a man, about 1.90 meters tall, with neat short silver hair standing like a steel needle. His face was very calm, and the invisible belief seemed to burst out of his body. Slender and powerful hands hung on both sides of the body, and light eyes stared at the blue electric overlord dragon soul master Yu Tianheng opposite. Compared with him, Yu Tianheng''s mood is obviously a little excited. Under the stimulation of Tang San''s words, Yu Tianheng''s mood has been completely stimulated at this time. On both sides of the man with short black hair are a man and a woman. The man has long fiery red hair scattered behind his back. Even his eyes are dark red. He exudes that invisible temperament. The only woman among the three, with short blond hair, looks a bit like the man in front. The expressions of the three people are like carved out of a mold. The girl is very charming! The fox''s eyes glittering at the men''s frenzy; the melon seed face is covered with a light makeup, which is just the eye shadow, and the red lips of the water are sexy and charming; the low bear dress exposes her pair of crisp bears, so that the men can not help but lengthen their eyeballs. And the plump qiaopp! Yes, these are the three people, evil moon, Yan and hulena. Wang Kun said that the chick really aroused her interest. And Hu Lina also saw Wang Kun, the teacher who once forced to kiss her, and the silk flow busy Wang Kun who touched her. She stared at Wang Kun with disgusting eyes. Wang Kun didn''t respond. He knocked melon seeds and drank feizhai happy water. It was very comfortable to eat sour plum. And Shrek people are also eating melon seeds. They know one thing. Eating melon seeds is the happiest when watching the game! But? It''s a little impolite, but Wang Kun is not afraid. Well, Wang Kun is the only one who eats melon seeds. Everyone in Shrek is eating fruit. It''s a little too much to eat melon seeds. Sure enough, seeing such an indecent behavior, Pope bidon shouted, "Why are the students taught by Shrek college so low? Are you ashamed to eat melon seeds in such a noble venue?" Wang Kun immediately blinked next to bibidong and took out the ice cream. "You really ate the ice cream before. Bibidong, it''s really delicious!" Wang Kun handed the strawberry sundae to Ju Douluo and ghost Douluo. "I beat you so embarrassed before. This little gift is no respect." The Ju Douluo immediately took it. "Kid, I haven''t forgiven you yet!" When eating ice cream, Ju Douluo smiled and called it a seeping person. Guidouluo also took ice cream, but bidong didn''t eat it. More than a dozen flavors of ice cream were put under her feet. Seduce her little mouth. Waiting for her to eat Wang Kun''s ice cream. When Wang Kun saw Ju Douluo, the dead demon, smiling, he quickly moved back to Shrek''s lounge, threw the melon seed skin into the trash can and began to eat fruit. As for spicy strips? At this time, bibidong is watching the game in a room instead of standing on the playing field. When Wang Kun heard Bi bidong scold himself, he passed. I wish readers bigger and bigger, happier and happier life, happier and happier every day!!!!!! This book urges more communication group: 1106079217, welcome to drive together!!! Ask for recommendation tickets, hilarious comments and collection. Thank you readers! Chapter 120 Just eat it once in a while, and there seems to be no spicy strips in Douluo world? So when we take it out to eat, we don''t know what we take, but we just know that it tastes super delicious! At this time, a familiar voice sounded in Tang San''s ear, "pay close attention to these three people." When Tang San looked around, he didn''t know when Dugu Bo had come to him. Dugu Bo''s eyes also focused on the three people. At this time, the other four teammates walking behind them became a foil. And those four people also obviously have the strength of level 40 or above. Wang Kun saw that Dugu Bo was looking for a sense of existence. "These three men are the three Wizards of the golden generation praised by the Wuhun hall. The first young man with black hair is called Xie Yue. The level 52 strong attack is the war soul king, and the Wuhun is the moon blade. He is a soul master. The red haired man behind him is Yan. The level 52 fire attribute strong attack is the war soul king, and the Wuhun is the flame Lord. The girl on the other side of Xie Yue is his sister, Hu Lina, Level 51 control department war soul king. Wu soul is a fox. Xie Yue and Hu Lina follow their parents'' surnames and inherit their parents'' Wu soul respectively. Among the three, you should pay special attention to Hu Lina in addition to two strong attack Department war soul kings. Hu Lina has extremely strong charm ability. Her soul skills are mainly charm. " Listening to Dugu Bo''s words, Tang San nodded silently. Keep Dugu Bo''s words in mind. Wang Kun also said, "I won''t start the competition with Wu soul hall. You play first. Finally, I''m playing. Otherwise, the competition will be boring." Make complaints about the "little dance", "ha ha, if you compete, you can seckill directly. We don''t even have a fight." The crowd nodded. With the announcement of the referee, the game began. The wuhundian team and Tiandou team began to fight. Although Yu Tianheng''s fighting spirit has been completely inspired by Tang San, he can''t help but lag when he sees the full release of each other''s martial spirit. Standing in front of the three evil moons, each of them glittered with five soul rings: two yellow, two purple and one black. And it is the best soul ring. The three gathered together, and the strong pressure immediately weakened Yu Tianheng''s domineering spirit. The first move of the team of wuhundian college was not the leader Xie Yue, but his sister hulena. Moving the lotus step gently, it seems that hulina has just turned around and has come to the front. A faint smile emerged from her face. With the release of Wu soul, she seemed to become beautiful, and a big hairy tail grew from behind. The light red light emerged from her, and her eyes flashed and looked at Yu Tianheng. Yu Tianheng, who was preparing to show his soul skills, immediately stopped again. But his battle was surprised. After all, he shouted, "don''t look into her eyes." "Don''t you mind if you don''t look at your eyes? Others call me Tianhu." hulina''s voice sounds a little hoarse, but in that hoarse voice, it has a special charm. From the look she gave out, to this sentence. The whole Tiandou royal college team didn''t make a move. A strange scene appeared, and the five soul rings on hulina flickered regularly, first the black fifth soul ring, then the fourth, third, second, and finally the yellow first soul ring. When every soul ring fluctuates, the red light on her body will become strong. And the evil moon behind her also moved. The evil moon''s moon blade is not one handle, but two handles. The two handles are blood red, just like the curved blade of the string moon. His hands are held in the center of the moon blade. At this time, with the movement of his body, his hands stretched out, and the whole man hit his sister from behind. The red light curtain suddenly appeared and spread. At the moment when the evil moon collided with hulena''s body, the layer of red light wrapped their bodies together. At the same time, that layer of red light also burst out in an instant, just like the diffusion of a light ball, covering nearly half the area of the competition platform. Naturally, it shrouded the seven opponents opposite. "Martial soul fusion skill?" Tang San almost blurted out. The other five members of the team of wuhundian college, including Yan, don''t seem to have any plans to make a move. Yan even stepped back a few steps and stood with other teammates. The red light flickered, and the original two people became one, a man with long hair and can''t distinguish between men and women. The hair has turned golden, and the figure composed of evil moon and hulena dances quietly. The two handles are magnified enough to double the moon blade, and quietly cut out with a rainbow like luster. Yes, this is their martial soul fusion technology, demon charm. Demon charm is different from the nether white tiger of Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing. The nether white tiger Lord attacks, but the demon demon demon is controlled by the Lord. Within the control range of demon charm skill, all people''s senses will be reduced by 50% and soul power will be suppressed by 50%. All actions are delayed by 50%. In that rich red light, it has become extremely difficult for Yu Tianheng and his opponents to see clearly. The red light suddenly becomes rich, and the huge energy fluctuation blooms in an instant. From the outside, you can''t see the inside at all. The muffled hum came from the isolation of the red light curtain. One figure after another was thrown out of it. The bright red blood burst out with the figure thrown out. Dugu Bo beside Tang San''s face had become extremely ugly. "They don''t want other opponents to see their strength. Although they use the martial soul fusion technology, only the martial soul fusion technology is displayed in front of you." Soon, five of the seven members of the Tiandou royal college team had been thrown out. Only the roar of Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan kept coming from the red light curtain. With the roar, I couldn''t hear the evil voice of men and women in the red curtain, "poison, in our field, will also be greatly reduced. Dugu Yan, your poison is not enough to act on me. Go." Dugu Yan''s body flew out in the roar of thunder. There were no scars on her, but she was bleeding wildly. He was directly kicked out of the challenge arena. With the last roar, the red light curtain finally retreated. After the previous combination, the existence like a human demon became two people again. Yu Tianheng was standing opposite them. His dragon shaped arms were shaking constantly. "For your family''s sake, spare your life." the faint voice of the evil moon floated out. The moon blade in his hand swayed gently, like a silk thread pulling Yu Tianheng''s body, and his strong body fell to the ground. The Dragon scales on the arm were scattered and blood splashed. I wish readers bigger and bigger, happier and happier life, happier and happier every day!!!!!! This book urges more communication group: 1106079217, welcome to drive together!!! Ask for recommendation tickets, hilarious comments and collection. Thank you readers! Chapter 121 Slowly raised the moon blade in her hand, and the evil moon''s eyes floated directly to the team of Shrek college, as if she was provoking them. Tang San met his opponent without fear. His pupils contracted, and the purple magic pupil spewed out purple gold light. The demon demon''s eyes showed a moment of absence, and his body shook slightly. The purple and golden light in Tang San''s eyes just flashed away. Evil moon quickly reacted. Cold and fierce eyes flashed from her eyes, raised her right hand, crossed her neck and made a killing gesture. If we say Shrek college and likxingluo college, it is shocking. Then, the appearance of all the main players of the team of wuhundian college gives people the feeling of overwhelming advantage. In the face of another seed team, they only appeared two people, and defeated their opponents with a martial soul fusion technique. What kind of strength gap is this? of course! If Wang Kun is not here. No one will doubt their strength, let alone think about them. Of course, they will not think whether Wang Kun can beat this martial soul fusion technology, because! Wang Kun has the strength of Title Douluo! By this time, except Shrek college, no other team will even look forward to the championship. The two major plays give people different feelings. The performance of Shrek college is eye-catching, but as soon as the three soul kings in the team of wuhundian college come out, no one will value them any more. However, Shrek seven monsters don''t care about this. They care about today''s victory. This victory belongs to Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, as well as to all of them. And I can''t lose. How can I lose with Wang Kun? The evil moon dared to show off her power in front of Tang San, but she counseled a group in front of Wang Kun. He didn''t even have the courage to look at Wang Kun. At the end of the game, when everyone returned to his residence, Dai mubai asked Tang San to help him go to Xingluo empire. He became king and Tang San became his subordinate. Of course, it was rejected. Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong came to Wang Kun''s residence. When Wang Kun saw them coming, he also sat up. Turn on the light switch. "What does Zhuqing think? Do you go to Xingluo Empire to be emperor with Dai mubai?" Zhu Zhuqing shook her head. She just said, "no, I want to follow Rong Rong and be her personal bodyguard at the Qibao Liuli sect. If Dai mubai wants to be the king of Xingluo Empire, he may find a woman similar to me to be the imperial concubine." "Oh, I''ll sleep first." When Wang Kun just wanted to turn off the light, Zhu Zhuqing went to Wang Kun''s bed and looked at Wang Kun affectionately, "thank you, Wang Kun. Without you, my soul level can''t be level 48, and my third soul ring can''t be a black soul ring of 20000 years. No! It''s a Soul Ring stronger than a soul ring of 100000 years!" With that, Zhu Zhuqing kissed Wang Kun''s lips. Her face flushed and she left. It seems that Wang Kun was kissed by a girl for the first time. How to put it? A little sweet. "Zhuqing, didn''t you say you wanted me first? Why did you kiss first?" Zhu Zhuqing suddenly smiled cunningly, "hee hee." Ning Rongrong also walked over and kissed Wang Kun. "Don''t be complacent, Wang Kun! I kissed you just because you gave me the fairy grass. Originally, the third brother gave me qiluo tulip, which turned my martial soul defect seven treasure glass tower into nine treasure glass tower! I almost kissed the third brother at that time! But I gave you my first kiss because you gave me the fairy grass first." Wang Kun smiled, "well, thank you." With that, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing left with a blushing face. Then Ning Rongrong suddenly said, "we don''t do that. Don''t force us shamelessly." "No, I didn''t plan from the beginning. How can a 12-year-old girl do that? It''s all cruel people, not Wang Kun." "Just know. I''ll go first. Don''t harm girls!" "Yes." Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing looked at each other. They didn''t believe it, but they couldn''t stop it. After they left, Wang Kun also touched the residual temperature of her lips. Fuck, when na''er kissed at the beginning, she kissed after the time stopped. Is this feeling now? Indeed, it feels good to be kissed by a girl. Forget it, Wang Kun thought about who to find today? Don''t think about it, hulena. Don''t ask why. This chick looks so tempting to men! After that, Wang Kun felt the living environment of Hu Lina, and also moved directly to the bedroom of bidong. In fact, rather than feeling the soul power of bidong, Wang Kun noticed a room without any soul power. As a result, bidong isolated all the rooms in order to practice. "Fuck me, bidong, do you still practice at night? Don''t you sleep well?" Wang Kun said this in his heart. Bibidong is still practicing, so if she is easily interrupted after her practice, she will be possessed. Wang Kun took out more than a dozen ice cream flavors, pearl milk tea and a big cake that girls like. Then Wang Kun appreciated bidong''s beauty. She had to say that she was not as beautiful as Gu Yuena and Qianren snow, but her taste was really enough! The smell of explosion! The kind that makes men want to possess her very much. Wang Kun thinks that bidong is more attractive than Gu Yuena and Qianren snow. This is the truth, no fake, and sincere evaluation. Wang Kun began to appreciate the beauty of bidong. She was sitting on a very soft bed and practicing on it. The soft and white hands are put together. This hand is really good. Wang Kun is close to bibidong. A faint fragrance belonging to a mature beauty is sucked in by Wang Kun''s nose. Cool! Her cultivation looks very elegant. If it is Wang Kun, it is how comfortable she comes to practice. Wang Kun looked at bibidong''s beautiful face and had to say that the angry bibidong was really not good-looking. And bidon''s smile is a feeling of confusing all sentient beings. Wang Kun was almost captured by the momentum of the peerless empress of bibidong, but there was still no gu Yuena and Qianren Xuexiang. But it''s still quiet. It''s better than Dong. Wang Kun suddenly remembered Tang Yuehua. The charm of the two women was unique. Tang Yuehua was as gentle as jade and more domineering than the East. Forget it, Wang Kun doesn''t bother bibidong''s practice. He looks at the delicious food all over the ground and blinks to hulena''s room. Does he see hulena taking a bath? The sound of water and the charming figure shrouded in water mist in the bathroom. Good guy, Wang Kun immediately felt his special expansion. Wang Kun also smiled. He, who read countless beauties, broke his waist in Hu Lina''s hand. It''s a little interesting, a little interesting. He just lay on hulina''s bed and had to say that the taste was more seductive than that of bibidong, guyuena and Qianren snow! I wish readers bigger and bigger, happier and happier life, happier and happier every day!!!!!! This book urges more communication group: 1106079217, welcome to drive together!!! Ask for recommendation tickets, hilarious comments and collection. Thank you readers! Chapter 122 Mingming doesn''t look better than the East. Qianren snow and Gu Yuena are beautiful. How can this charming man be so good! Great, no, no! Really! At this time, the washed hulina was tied with a white towel. When she came out, she saw Wang Kun on the bed. She immediately ran to the bathroom and hid in. When Wang Kun saw that very beautiful look, he was also quite inflated. Wang Kun couldn''t help sighing, "what''s the matter? Why are you so shy to others and me? It''s clear that Wu soul is a heavenly fox. Why don''t you tease me?" "Get out! Get out of my room!" Wang Kun said carelessly, "is that right? Anyway, I don''t force women. And it seems that you fox wants to hide in the bathroom. I wanted to do that, but I don''t like forcing women. Then I''ll go first. I''ll put three flavors of ice cream here for you. Remember to eat. If you don''t eat, you''ll regret it. Ice cream is super delicious." After that, Wang Kun blinked away. When he came back, he found that someone stole it and came in. "Fire dance, why are you here? Want to eat spicy strips? No, fire attribute soul master eats spicy strips is uncomfortable silk, so, do you want to eat my ice cream?" Huowu nodded, but she wanted more than ice cream. Her face was crimson. Wang Kun saw it. Does Huowu want to do that? Forget it, Wang Kun didn''t care so much. He took out more than a dozen kinds of ice cream. "I have more than a dozen flavors here, but there are more than 30. You will know how to do it when you enter the Kunpeng hall." "Well,,," "Why don''t you talk? Where''s the usual proud beauty fire dance?" Huowu took out TT and put more than a dozen kinds of ice cream into the storage gem at her waist. "I heard Shuibing say that''s good, and I don''t like other boys, so I''m going to put it for the first time Anyway, they will be forced to marry by their parents in the future. It''s better to give you a cheaper price than giving it to others for the first time. " Wang Kun is a little confused. Does the fire dance speak so straight? Forget it. I''ll talk about it later. "Take a bath first, wash all your lead and share the beautiful paradise." Omitting thousands of words When I got it tomorrow morning, no, just a few hours later, the fire dance suddenly said, "Wang Kun, I don''t want to do it." Wang Kun looked a little red. "Well, it''s all right. You don''t have to worry about what I''ll say." Wang Kun gave Huowu red dates, medlar and ginseng soup. "Have a good sleep, or I''ll take you back." "Yes." Huowu wants to put on her uncle first, but she finds that she can''t move in pain. Wang Kun knew that it was the first time. He took Huowu''s uncle and helped her put it on. Dressed Fire Dance hugged Wang Kun. She was a little shocked. Wang Kun was not weak at all. Wang Kun blinked to Huowu''s room. Huowu was shocked. "Do you know my room?" "Well, I knew it from the beginning." "Shouldn''t you come to me?" "I don''t like forcing girls. By the way, does your brother know?" "Yes, but he didn''t stop it." "Well, I see. I''ll go first. You ask me for ice cream at noon tomorrow, and I''ll give it to you." "Do you like me?" "A little straightforward, well, I like it, but I can''t talk about love." "I see. Go away." "Well, but (I know) fire dance, you are really charming. Let''s go." With that, Wang Kun blinked into Meng''s room and saw that the beautiful Meng was still sleeping. Forget it, Wang Kun still didn''t bother others to sleep. Wang Kun went straight into the quilt. Well, the quilt is very fragrant! Na Meng still noticed the change and woke up. Seeing Wang Kun, he said quietly, "Wang Kun, I''m safe today, so......" "Just came to me, saw the fire dance, and then you left again. Is that really the reason?" "Did you do that with fire dance?" "Well, you''re the best." "Really, take a day off tomorrow, so," Wang Kun also hugged Meng and still omitted thousands of words. Tomorrow, Wang Kun looked at Meng still, who was tired and asleep. He also hugged her and went to the bathroom to wash. By the way, he closed the defense cover condensed with soul power every time he did that. Every time I open it, I just don''t want people to hear strange sounds. It''s really embarrassing. Then he blinked back to the room, and then there was the battle with sacred wind college. But how about a day off? Suddenly, Wang Kun''s door was knocked. Wang Kun opened the door and found that it was shuibing''er and shuiyue''er? Wang Kun doesn''t know what they want to do here, Needless to say, thousands of words are omitted directly. When it was evening in the morning, Wang Kun held the exhausted and paralyzed beautiful sister flower and washed it in the bathroom. After a sleep, shuibing''er and shuiyue''er left contentedly and took some ice cream and red dates, medlar and ginseng soup. Wang Kun blinked to the viewing platform of Shrek college. Everyone saw Wang Kun and knew what he had done. No more. The fourth round of the elite competition of senior soul masters colleges in the mainland began after a day''s rest. Six teams decided their opponents by drawing lots. Among them, the stronger wuhundian college team, Shrek college team and sacred wind college team did not draw the other two teams, and the three strong teams drew a not very strong opponent respectively. This also makes the fourth round without any suspense. The last three are the strongest three. By this time, it has entered the last fighting moment. The combat effectiveness of the three major teams is basically intact. The finals are just around the corner. They are only one step away from the final champion. The sun shines brightly on the earth. Under the sunshine, the Pope''s palace is even more resplendent, just like a fairy''s residence. In front of the Pope''s palace, two rows of palace Knights have been arranged from the front of the Pope''s palace to the foot of the mountain. Bright silver armor and heavy Knight Sword make the whole Pope''s mountain more dignified. The eliminated teams have left and are not even allowed to watch the battle on the last day. Only the really strong young people are qualified to set foot on the square in front of the Pope''s palace. Early in the morning, the three teams that entered the final three finals appeared in front of the Pope''s palace and waited quietly. I wish readers bigger and bigger, happier and happier life, happier and happier every day!!!!!! This book urges more communication group: 1106079217, welcome to drive together!!! Ask for recommendation tickets, hilarious comments and collection. Thank you readers! Chapter 123 A total of 21 finalists stood quietly on the square, waiting for the final moment. The expression of the wuhundian college team headed by evil moon was the most relaxed, but what glittered in their eyes was the light of faith. Belief in Wu soul temple and Pope. Shrek College maintains the most low-key attitude. The seven people are lined up. From left to right are Dai mubai, Tang San, Oscar, Ma Hongjun, Xiaowu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing. Of course, except for Wang Kun, who has been lying on a lazy chair, he is holding a bottle of fat house happy water. "Shit, it''s cool! Get up in the morning and drink the cool and refreshing fat house happy water, which is the comfort of thief NIMA!" Wang Kun''s behavior really reduced the atmosphere of the whole game, but no one provoked him. Hey, powerful, really invincible! No problem! Buddy! Shrek''s faces were almost lost by Wang Kun. Wang Kun looked at the blushing Hu Lina. Don''t you hate yourself? No, no, no, Hu Lina still dislikes herself and doesn''t seduce herself, but she ate yesterday''s delicious food. Otherwise, how can you blush shyly? It''s so sweet! A group of people came out of the side door of the Pope''s palace, and a total of 12 cardinals, second only to platinum, came slowly. They went all the way to the door of the Pope''s temple and stood side by side, six people on each side. The first man shouted, "Your Majesty the Pope has arrived." "Long live, long live, long live." three shouts sounded like a mountain collapse and tsunami in the whole wusoul city. It was not only the voice of the orderly arranged paladins on the Pope''s mountain, but also the cry of all the spiritual masters who were not allowed to get close to the Pope''s mountain in the whole Wuhun city. For them, the Pope is the highest faith! The huge hall door opened slowly, and a badge on the two doors gradually deviated from the track. Everyone''s eyes unconsciously condensed in the direction of the door opening. Even the seven members of the team of wuhundian college are beating faster and faster. Even as the golden generation of Wu soul hall, they only met the Pope once when they were awarded the purple record medal. With a long golden dress from head to toe, a purple gold crown, a scepter in hand and a solemn face, bibidong took the lead in walking out of the Pope''s palace. She had an illusory feeling all over her, as if she were infinitely tall. No one even paid attention to her beautiful face. At this moment, she only represented the majesty of the Pope of the wusoul hall. The canjin dress is very fit, the dazzling dress glitters, and the purple gold crown on her head is more glorious. All the light condensed at this moment is only on her. At this moment, all the people belonging to the martial soul hall knelt down on one knee, "see under the Pope''s crown." The atmosphere at that moment was indescribable. Even those determined people like Tang San and Dai mubai could not help feeling like they wanted to worship in the cries from all directions. Behind bibidong, followed by four people. Three of them were in bright red, different from the full red dress of the cardinal. The red dresses on their bodies are inlaid with gold and silver patterns, especially the jewel in front of their chest, which is glittering with gold and the size of a baby''s fist, is full of luxury. For ordinary people, maybe this dress just symbolizes noble spirit, but for the soul master, it is the greatest glory. Because only the title Douluo is qualified to wear this red dress. Obviously, this is the identity of these three people. Among these three people, only one is Tang San. They have seen, that is, the level 96 Title Douluo, Chenxin, from the Qibao Liuli sect, who has the title of sword. Known as the strongest sword duel. Among the other two, the whole body on the left showed an illusory look. Although they were wearing the same clothes, no one could see his appearance clearly. As for the other, his skin looks as delicate as a baby. His flirtatious appearance gives people a special feeling. If it weren''t for the Adam''s apple on his neck, no one would think he was a man. Although Tang San didn''t know the two people, seeing them, Tang San immediately had a familiar feeling. I thought to myself that these two people should appear that day and be ready to attack and kill their own Ju Douluo and ghost Douluo. By the way, brother Wang seems to have beaten them up? There are only three kinds of people who can walk out of the main door of the Pope''s palace. The first, of course, is the Pope. The second is to prove your title with strength. The third is the elder of Wuhun hall. In addition to these three, even platinum bishops and emperors of the two empires are not qualified to enter and exit this gate. The fourth person walking with the three Title Douluo obviously has no strength of Title Douluo, but he still walks out of this door, which means he has another identity. Elder of Wu soul hall. To be exact, it''s an honorary elder. It is the leader of Qibao Liuli sect, Ning Fengzhi. Is it finally time to come? Tang San watched the five people walking out of the Pope''s palace. At this time, on this platform, only seven people from Shrek college did not kneel. Even the seven people of the sacred wind college had knelt down on one knee at this time. Shrek seven monsters never discussed the current situation in advance, but they made the same decision. As a prince, Dai mubai naturally won''t kneel down to the Wulin hall. Zhu Zhuqing has a similar reason. Oscar has never paid attention to the Wuhun hall. He will think it is good only when he receives the golden soul coin issued by the Wuhun hall. As for Tang San, he will not bow down to the Pope. Not because of haotianzong''s birth or anything else, but because of his own pride. In his heart, only his father and teacher can kneel down. What about others, even emperors? Ma Hongjun''s idea is similar to that of Tang San. Xiaowu lowers her head. No one knows what she is thinking, but in fact, there is a special brilliance in her eyes at this time, which contains hatred. When Wang Kun saw it, he probably thought that bibidong would kill her mother. As for Ning Rongrong, as the Pearl in the palm of the leader of the Qibao Liuli sect, she is likely to be the leader of the next generation. Naturally, she will not kneel. Although there is no explicit provision that the soul master should bow down to the Pope of the Wu soul hall, at this moment, the Shrek seven monsters undoubtedly appear to be so independent. Bibidong''s eyes fell directly on the seven young people. All the Wulin hall belonged to Shrek''s seven monsters glared at each other. Ju Douluo yueguan, standing behind bibidong, hummed to bibidong''s lips. Bibidong''s eyes immediately found Tang San from the Shrek seven monsters. I wish readers bigger and bigger, happier and happier life, happier and happier every day!!!!!! This book urges more communication group: 1106079217, welcome to drive together!!! Ask for recommendation tickets, hilarious comments and collection. Thank you readers! Chapter 124 When her eyes focused on Tang San, Tang San clearly felt that his soul seemed to be stripped off, his body trembled slightly, and had to immediately urge his own purple magic pupil. Purple and golden light spewed out from his eyes to Chi Yu. This blocked Pope bidon''s eyes. But his actions undoubtedly show signs, which is much worse than bidong''s harmonious nature. "Bold, dare to disrespect the Pope." the cardinal who sang before angrily. Bibidong''s eyes had become calm and raised his hand. The cardinal immediately closed his mouth and looked in awe. Bibidong was able to succeed the Pope because of the designation of the previous generation of Pope and the support of several elders. However, she was able to hold this position completely by virtue of her thunder wrist and strength. With a faint smile on his face, bibidong stared at Tang San, "are you Tang San, the master''s disciple?" Tang San was surprised. He didn''t expect that the very beautiful Pope knew his teacher. "Yes, the Pope is under the crown. But he is dead." he replied neither humbly nor haughtily. Tang San didn''t have much pain about the teacher''s death, because on reflection, he suddenly felt that the teacher Yu Xiaogang only knew theoretical knowledge and practical experience. However, Tang San still respects Mr. Yu Xiaogang. After all, he takes care of himself. He is a teacher one day and a father all his life! Bidong''s eyes were slightly wet. She nodded to Tang San, "you''re very good. You really have the character of your teacher." Kneeling on the ground, the team members of wuhundian college and sacred wind college were surprised. After the Pope appeared, he was the first to speak to Tang San, and seemed to know Tang San''s teacher. This is really difficult for them to understand. Tang Sanzhong said, "I dare not compare with my teacher." Bidong didn''t stay on Tang San for too long. He waved his Scepter slightly, "flat out." Wang Kun said at this time, "it''s really a little inappropriate for Shrek college not to kneel. Let''s kneel on one knee." Sitting up from the lazy chair, Wang Kun knelt on one knee and glanced at the Shrek seven monsters. Ning Rongrong immediately said, "you greedy for the Pope''s body? Otherwise, how can you be so counselled? Also! You are the most arrogant person! Everyone kneels on one knee and lies on the lazy chair by yourself." "No, if I had been greedy, I would have gone. The Pope has a momentum, the choppy one." This...... anyone who is impure in heart knows what it means. Wang Kun is still greedy for people''s body, but he also likes people''s dignified momentum. Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong had to kneel on one knee. Oscar and Ma Hongjun, who had no background, also knelt on the ground. Wang Kun released a level 60 soul force to make Dai mubai kneel down. Only Tang Sanhe Xiaowu, who was hard supported. "Kneel down!" Wang Kun''s eyes turned into reincarnation eyes, and Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu knelt down on one knee with an unmatched pupil force. Then Wang Kun lifted the threat of soul power, and the people got up. Wang Kun then smiled and said, "how about bibidong? Is face enough? By the way, did you eat cake the night before yesterday? Ice cream, yes, yes, and pearl milk tea, which is..." Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing stared at Wang Kun at the same time. Ning Rongrong said, "Wang Kun, why don''t you give it to us? We gave it to you for the first time the night before yesterday!" Hearing this, the men admired Wang Kun and did that with two top beauties? However, looking at their looks, they think they want to pollute. On the contrary, the fire dance means to do that with Wang Kun. All men envy Wang Kun. He is 15 years old, but he has the strength to rival the super Douluo. No, crush the super Douluo! A smile appeared on bidong''s face, and his eyes swept from left to right over all the 21 young soul masters who participated in the finals of the top three. Except for Wang Kun, who is No. 22. "From you, I see hope. In front of the Pope''s palace, I hope to see all your talents and strength. The final winner will get the biggest reward from the Wuhun palace. In addition to Wang Kun, the Shrek demon king, although he is the son of heaven and has super Douluo strength at a young age, he has an extremely low personality. Of course, the food is really good." Wang Kun didn''t say anything. Anyway, he didn''t have anything about face after he died twice. Happiness is what he wants. As she spoke, she waved the scepter in her hand. No one could see how she did it. The three points of light magnified in front of Bibi East and floated in the air. They are three different things, small in size, shaped like bones. They are a right arm bone, a skull and a left leg bone. It also glittered with fire red, light blue and dark green. Soul bones, those are the three soul bones. Even at the foot of the Pope''s mountain, the light of the three soul bones can be clearly seen. For a time, the whole wusoul city was completely boiling. Except for those who knew the final reward in advance, who could have thought that it would be three soul bones? It can be seen from the light that these three soul bones are of extraordinary quality. Even the people in the martial soul hall are greedy. If this was not the Pope''s palace, if there were not the deterrence of several titles, I''m afraid someone would have been unable to restrain their greed and rushed to rob. At the beginning, the soul bone Tang San obtained by killing the enemy with the yama sutra was also a skull, so when he first saw the three soul bones in front of him, he couldn''t help shaking with his determination. This is a soul bone! The most precious thing for a soul master. Meet but not ask. In the soul bone, there are also high and low, and its own quality is very important. The more the soul bones produced by high-level soul beasts, the greater the effectiveness. Of course, except the external soul bone. Because the number of external soul bones is the rarest, and the growth ability is also the most precious of all soul bones. In the whole system, it is second only to the Soul Ring of 100000 years. There are six ordinary soul bones, including head, trunk and limbs. Among the six kinds of soul bones, the most precious is the trunk, followed by the head, and then the right hand, left hand, left leg and right leg. Soul bones of the same quality have different positions and values. Although there is no most precious trunk soul bone among the three soul bones taken out by Pope bibidon this time, there is also a skull. The value of the right arm bone is second only to the skull and trunk bone. Even the worst left leg bone is not the lowest of the six soul bones. These three soul bones are obviously produced by soul beasts of more than 10000 years. For the soul master, it is the existence of the best. I wish readers bigger and bigger, happier and happier life, happier and happier every day!!!!!! This book urges more communication group: 1106079217, welcome to drive together!!! Ask for recommendation tickets, hilarious comments and collection. Thank you readers! Chapter 125 The ghost standing behind the pope said in his low voice: "The three soul bones are the wisdom skull of spiritual cohesion, the right arm of the burst burning flame, and the left leg of the wind chasing. These three soul bones are all from the spirit beast of ten thousand years. Among them, the wisdom skull of spiritual cohesion is from a spirit beast of more than fifty thousand years. It was obtained by his Majesty the last Pope himself. It is the best of the soul bones. It is second only to the external soul bone and The top soul bone produced by the soul beast in 100000 years. " The pope said faintly, "there will always be only one winner, and so will the champion. Therefore, these three soul bones will belong to the final champion team. I hope you can go all out to win this honor in the three colleges that are among the top three." No matter what level of soul masters they are, they don''t look red when they see the soul bones, not to mention the three soul bones. A strong sense of war almost rushed out of the 21 soul masters participating in the competition. Except for Wang Kun, Wang Kun does not need soul bones, because his body is enough to hang. The intercolumn cells in his body will forcibly devour any foreign body. No matter he is thirty, seventy or twenty, except the body. Therefore, except for Wang Kun''s external soul bone, the nine colored wings, that is, the nine colored wings of creation, will not be swallowed by the cells between the columns. Other soul bones are useless. The Pope continued, "this morning, there will be an individual knockout of seven of your three teams. Finally, the remaining teams will take the lead. Tomorrow they will directly enter the championship competition. The losers will compete for another final place in the afternoon. Now you can send the first team member." The same individual knockout as the promotion, but the three teams participate together. Although this is not the final championship, it is also important. Being able to win not only means entering the top two, but also means being able to wait for work and participate in tomorrow''s decisive battle. At the top three level, everyone''s strength is not so different, of course! Except Wang Kun. The continuous competition in a day will undoubtedly consume a lot and even get injured. It is almost impossible to recover to the best state in the final tomorrow. Therefore, the team that wins the individual competition below is likely to be the final champion. Of course, it depends on Wang Kun''s arrangement. After all, the senior soul master competition in the whole mainland can only be participated in at the age of 12 to 24. However, Wang Kun is 15 (everyone thinks he is 15, the real age is 12), but he has the strength of super duel. Wu soul hall takes out three soul bones, which will undoubtedly make the competition more intense. Although on the surface, Wu soul hall seems to be selfless, as long as it is a person with a clear eye, it can be seen that these three soul bones are prepared for the team of Wu soul hall college. The most important thing is that Wang Kun also said quietly, "no matter Shrek wins or Wuhun hall wins, I don''t want soul bones anyway." This is great. Everyone immediately understood that Wang Kun was seduced by Bi bidong''s beauty, but it is true that Bi bidong is very charming. Both men and women will be shocked by her momentum. But Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing are very angry. Wang Kun was kissed by the two of them the night before yesterday. As a result, he stood there before bibidong, okay? Wang Kun also said, "bibidong, we Shrek fought with the sacred wind college first, and your Wuhun hall will be the main course. No, it''s a little casual. We Shrek college, whether against the sacred wind college or the Wuhun hall college, we all admit defeat." Hearing this, Huowu also came out. Feng Xiaotian also came out after seeing it. "We sacred wind college also admit defeat." What can bibidong say? "Then compare now and fight with the Wulin palace team tomorrow morning." Hearing this, the crowd stopped talking and went to their own position. Wang Kun went to the viewing platform and watched Liu Erlong stretch out his hands, "Give you happy water for your fat house." With that, Wang Kun put two liters of soda on Liu Erlong''s mountain. Liu Erlong blushed and quickly caught him, "even the teacher dares to flirt. Wang Kun, you really stink!" "Well, if it were true, you should be in bed now." When Liu Erlong heard this, she didn''t dare to say it. She was really afraid that Wang Kun would kill her. Suddenly! "The wind and laughter soared into the sky." the fire danced fiercely. The formation of the seven people in Shenfeng college immediately changed, and a pair of huge blue wings stretched out from behind the wind and laughter. At the same time, the blue light and shadow condensed behind him, just like the appearance of the wind double headed wolf. Against the backdrop of the huge and dazzling light and shadow, the wind laughed and soared into the sky. His back wings were just a slap. With the help of the wind in the air, his body had soared. At this time, what he did was the second soul skill double wolf possessed body and the third soul skill fast wind wings used when he was competing with Wang Kun. Under the action of these two soul skills, Feng Xiaotian''s combat effectiveness was suddenly promoted to the extreme. At this time, huowushuang has taken over the position of Feng Xiaotian. In front of Huowu, he is accompanied by two soul fighters of the strong attack Department of Shenfeng college. The three form a wall to cover the shape of Huowu. The two people behind the fire dance are not the two quick attack fire crane soul masters who have been promoted to the level 40 level, but the fire attribute assistant soul masters who appeared in the qualifier. Countless dense fire red light spots condense towards the fire dance body at an amazing speed. Huowu''s face was very dignified. Her hands were slowly lifted up in the air like a heavy weight, and the hot flame condensed into white light in the palm. At this moment, all the four soul rings on her body lit up, and the painful expression on her face showed the pressure she was under at this time. Anyone with a clear eye can see that now the seven people of sacred wind college adopt the strategy of five guarantees and two guarantees. Two auxiliary Department soul masters support fire dance and three strong attack Department soul masters protect it. Among the seven people, the most important thing is the wind and laughter rising in the air and the fire dance that uses the melting ring skill to condense all soul power. In the long howling, the wind and laughter moved, and his body fell from the sky like a meteor catching up with the moon. His huge body with his wings spread out did not make a sound in the process of falling. The diffuse blue light is all introverted. At this time, his body and his wings fit into a perfect angle. It is Feng Xiaotian''s self created skill that the wind demon wolf starts 36 times in a row. When Feng Xiaotian fell from the sky, a hot white light suddenly appeared in the oblique thorn, and immediately caught up with his body, which immediately made Feng Xiaotian fully integrate into the white light. The white light was emitted by the fire dance. The white light did not have the middle section, but connected the two people like a bridge. With the help of white light, Feng Xiaotian looked full of an explosive sense of power. I wish readers bigger and bigger, happier and happier life, happier and happier every day!!!!!! This book urges more communication group: 1106079217, welcome to drive together!!! Ask for recommendation tickets, hilarious comments and collection. Thank you readers! Chapter 126 Fanatical energy constantly erupted from the body, and the hot air seemed to dry the earth. What is more surprising is that the white light gradually condensed and formed on his body and turned into a strange set of incandescent armor, covering his body and his sharp wind wings. Of course, this is not the martial soul fusion technology, but the double fusion technology developed by Huowu and Feng Xiaotian after Huowu joined the sacred wind college. Although their integration can not be as powerful as the fusion of martial spirits. But this fusion is not only the two of them, but also the two auxiliary soul teachers behind the fire dance. The strength of the four people focused on Feng Xiaotian, which undoubtedly improved his strength at both ends of attack and defense to the extreme. The combination of sacred wind college and ChiHuo college is undoubtedly a good match. The wind helps the fire, and the fire borrows the wind. It can concentrate the strength of four people together. With the outbreak of Feng Xiaotian''s self created skills, the attack ability will undoubtedly reach a very terrible level. Wang Kun was a little shocked. The fire dance was by himself the day before yesterday. Is the martial soul fusion technology so powerful now? He felt that fire dance seemed stronger. After that. How can we say the pressure of fengxiaotian at this time? Wang Kun felt that the boy could fight with himself. His current strength is the level of more than 60 levels of soul emperor. But? Shrek seven blame them for not letting Wang Kun play. Otherwise, they won''t be able to play. They all let Wang Kun play. However, Wang Kun is mainly responsible for the in bed. How can he be responsible for the game? Drop the sword! When you do that, the game is a hair? On Shrek''s side, he took out a black sunglasses and put them on. All seven people leaked evil smiles, and the atmosphere of society appeared in an instant. At this time, the refined iron bullet made by Tang San is not powerful. It will not directly kill people, but it will hurt. It hurts to death. It''s a second kill for the soul sect below level 40, but it''s a little painful for the soul emperor at level 60. And now! Shrek people, Tang San holds m416, Xiaowu holds m416, Dai mubai holds AKM, Oscar holds gouza, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong hold two AWM. The fat man actually took Gatlin given to him by Wang Kun. In this regard, Wang Kun said that the fat man without a girlfriend came to ask for it. Unexpectedly, the fat man was a cruel man? When I saw this, everyone present was surprised, except Shrek college. They don''t know what psychedelic device Shrek college is taking out. And Wang Kun also said, "this game! We don''t need martial spirits in Shrek college!" As Wang Kun said, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing aim at Feng Xiaotian with guns and collapse! Two violent gunshots made everyone deaf. Feng Xiaotian quickly hid, but found that when he just made an action, the bullet hit Feng Xiaotian. When the bullet hit Feng Xiaotian, it had no energy. After causing a huge physical attack on Feng Xiaotian, it fell to the ground. But Feng Xiaotian''s figure regressed, retreated several tens of meters to stop steadily. But! Now! Shrek''s seven people poured out their bullets directly at the funny sky. Among them, Tang San had the highest accuracy rate and missed every shot, followed by Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing. They aimed at each shot. Then Oscar, Dai mubai, then Ma Hongjun, followed by Xiaowu. The dance of Xiao dance is really rotten, and Wang Kun can''t help but make complaints about it. "This little dance gun didn''t shoot a bullet. Smile, my God!" Forget it, Wang Kun is also holding fat house happy water with potato chips, or roast potato chips. It tastes delicious! In this way, under a hail of bullets, fengxiaotian had already returned to its original shape. Wang Kun blinked next to Huowu and said, "what are you here for?" "Prove your strength!" looking at Huowu''s eyes, even if she saw this picture of being abused, she was not weak. "A strange woman who dares to love and hate?" Wang Kun gave Huowu a m416 made by Tang San, "take it." Wang Kun stuffed Huowu with a bullet. It was a bullet for the soul saint. People below the soul Saint could kill him with a bullet. Wang kunshun took out the bullets made by Tang San, that is, 100 rounds of refined iron bullets for second killing below level 40 soul sect. "Put it in your storage gem." "Why should I listen to you? I can do whatever I want!" Huowu proudly took m416, bullets that hurt the soul saint, and a hundred fine iron bullets into his waist gem. Wang Kun looked at the fire dance, which was too upright, and directly photographed her. "What are you doing?" Fire Dance blushed. "I''ll go first." Wang Kun blinked back to the viewing platform. Liu Erlong looked at Wang Kun who was playing with girls again, and was too lazy to make complaints about it. But Wang Kun saw that Liu Erlong, who ignored himself, was also uncomfortable. He suddenly blinked to Liu Erlong, who was eating fat house happy water and potato chips. "Why don''t you scold me?" "I''m too lazy to scold, can''t I?" Wang Kun suddenly walked over with an evil smile. "No, I want to be scolded by you." Then Wang Kun held Liu Erlong''s hands and said, "Erlong, sit down and have snacks?" Frank said quickly, "Wang Kun, you are a student and long Mei is a teacher! You are so uneducated!" Wang Kun also put down his hand "just flirting with the teacher." With that, Wang Kun lay on the lazy chair, eating potato chips and drinking fat house happy water. Liu Erlong, who has always liked to use violence, was somewhat wet by Wang Kun''s bullying. Her eyes were wet. When did she suffer these grievances? Frank also came to comfort Longmei, "is Longmei all right?" "It''s all right. Thank you, Frank." "Long Mei said thank you to me for the first time. It seems that Wang Kun is still too uneducated. Otherwise, how can long Mei be so wronged?" "You can''t teach him." "This..." "Forget it, I''d better eat potato chips and fat house happy water. Wang Kun is good at delicious food. Jiangzhu, jingling, Tailong and Huang Yuan, you also go to Wang Kun to get some. By the way! And Qin Ming, you too! I must eat all his snacks! Let him have no snacks!" The bead dropped and said, "isn''t the teacher very good?" Wang Kun took out the potato chips with barbecue flavor, original flavor, cucumber flavor and mustard flavor from the storage ring, and blinked them into the hands of teachers Jiangzhu, jingling, Tailong, Huang Yuan and Qin Ming. "It''s all right. Although I''m very happy, I''m not as happy as zhonglele when I eat snacks. I forgot you last time. I''m sorry." After receiving it, Jiang Zhu''s face turned red. "It''s all right. Thank you." "Well, but Shrek college has graduated. We basically have to go. Shrek college depends on the four of you. I''ll give you something good." Wang Kun gave five wood flowers to Jiangzhu and three wood flowers to jingling, Tailong and Huang Yuan. I wish readers bigger and bigger, happier and happier life, happier and happier every day!!!!!! This book urges more communication group: 1106079217, welcome to drive together!!! Ask for recommendation tickets, hilarious comments and collection. Thank you readers! Chapter 127 Liu Erlong stretched out his hand. "I want it too! Give me a wood flower. At least I''m the strength of the title Douluo! At least I can beat you!" "Do you think I''ll give it to you if you say so?" A wood flower appeared on Wang Kun''s hand. This wood flower has a lot of soul power, at least the total soul power of soul Saint level. Wang Kun was a little tired, but his mother''s physique made him recover soon. "Wood flower of level 70 soul Saint strength." The wood flower quickly moved to Liu Erlong''s hand. "You have a little conscience. I''ll beat you when I find a chance! Let you kneel down and beg for mercy!" "Well, it''s my martial spirit. Do you think you can use it to deal with me 1?" "I knew you were unkind!" "Am I so stupid?" On the court, the funny day was beaten down by Shrek. Xiaowu was also very proud, but because bidong, who killed her mother, was still on the scene, Xiaowu didn''t say much. The sacred wind college saw that Feng Xiaotian had no strength to bind the chicken, so it was beaten down directly. It was also straightforward, "we admit defeat." The referee also announced directly when he saw it! "The game is over! Shrek college wins! Tomorrow is the finals!" From the moment it was said, gouza, AWM and Gatlin, in addition to AWM, these two AWMS were created by Wang Kun at the request of Tang San. There are also two uzi specially made for them, but now Tang San only knows how m416 is made, AWM only a little. Ma Hongjun and Oscar were disappointed and said, "brother Kun, how can you do this? I haven''t had a good time yet!" "Hehe, just be happy. It''s hard to force you. It depends on the labor and capital. You don''t smoke." Then Shrek college returned to the hotel. Wang Kun thought about what he should do? One afternoon, is Meng still there? Well, just her. When Wang Kun just wanted to go out, Jiang Zhu suddenly knocked on the door, "is Wang Kun there?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Do you know Meng still from poison monster college?" "What''s the matter?" "Her martial spirit has evolved into a dragon Scepter! It''s not a snake scepter." "Really? Well,,,,,,,,," Wang Kun suddenly remembered that when she was with her last night, she didn''t bring TT because she didn''t need TT, so she said,,,,, well, it was left to Meng still. After all, he is the strongest martial soul and the nine color divine light of creation, so it is reasonable to help Meng''s martial soul evolve. Although not the top martial soul. If it is a top martial soul, it should be a dragon power staff So "Classmate Wang Kun, I''m safe today, so can you help me evolve my martial spirit? Healing scepter." "Yes." Omitting thousands of words, I have to say that the beauty of Jiangzhu is actually good, the kind of clever beauty with sweet voice. Wang Kun likes it, too, but? Occasionally, but being clever doesn''t mean being interesting. Therefore, this drop bead is completely to let itself move. She didn''t move anything. But overall, it''s good. Wang Kun took Jiang Zhu to the bathroom to wash, and then put her who couldn''t move into her room. By the way, I looked at her martial soul with reincarnation eyes. Didn''t it evolve? It seems that it''s not long, but it''s a little higher than the previous martial spirit intensity. Then Wang Kun returned to his room, threw away the sheets and replaced them with new ones. Wang Kun wants to take the initiative recently. He doesn''t want girls to find him. As a man, how can you only let girls find him? Wang Kun thought about that man? Well, just her. Then he moved to a room and covered the soul power cover. Then he went to the corner of the room to hide his breath. He saw Liu Erlong crying silently holding the photo of Yu Xiaogang when he was young. Still drinking. "Xiao Gang, why did you die? I don''t know if it was the silk Wang Kun who killed me. I''m really, really, really uncomfortable!" Wang Kun couldn''t stand it. "Liu Erlong, do you think Yu Xiaogang can comfort you? He can only escape. He abandoned bibidong. He abandoned you. Do you think Yu Xiaogang was killed by poison?" Liu Erlong just wanted to refute. ...... Omit thousands of words. I have to say that Liu Erlong didn''t sleep in the morning? Wang Kun knew that Liu Erlong was still in pain at the beginning. So Wang Kun was very gentle and slow. Then she took the initiative, and then Wang Kun gained the upper hand. And what''s it like with her? Really feel it? How to put it? There is a special feeling that can''t be said. There is a special feeling, but are there other feelings? It does. Wang Kun hugged Liu Erlong and wanted to wash the bathroom. As a result, Liu Erlong said, "later, you! Wang Kun! If you dare to provoke me again, I''ll leave immediately!" "Don''t do that?" "Hehe, I drank yesterday! That''s it! Don''t be shameless! I don''t like you!" "Well, you''ll know it''s really fragrant in the future, Erlong." Wang Kun took his clothes in his hand, blinked to the room, took a bath, put them on, well, almost! Today is the battle of Wuhun hall! Alas, time flies so fast, I''m also happy! Wang Kun smiled, put on his clothes, ate something, and went straight out of the door. Seeing some crooked drop beads when walking, Wang Kun gave her red jujube, medlar and ginseng soup, "drink some. I forgot to give it to you yesterday. It''s good for you." "Thank you. I feel that my martial spirit has really become much stronger. When I am safe in the future, no, except that, can I find you?" "Well, I''m basically in Kunpeng hall." "Kunpeng hall? The name is great! And after listening to Rongrong and Zhuqing, you can know how to make ice cream, fat house happy water and many snacks." "Well, that''s right. I''m mainly for happiness. I''ll go first and the game will be played soon." When they came on the stage, Wang Kun put many snacks on the viewing platform. When he saw the snacks, he was greedy. Wang Kun was also familiar and handed them to Ning Feng. Dust heart ate a mouthful of potato chips, but also the corners of his mouth rose. "Count your boy and conscience." Ning Fengzhi saw Uncle Jian''s appearance. He knew that uncle Jian hated this boy very much! Nothing else! First, he robbed his baby Rongrong, which made uncle Jian hate Wang Kun. Second, I was beaten by Wang Kun! A little 12-year-old child can practice to level 60 soul emperor! The most important thing is! This boy has an invincible secret method to improve his strength. At this time, Ning Feng sent them up to level 30 soul respect. Chapter 128 Uncle Jian said before that this boy''s strength is at least below the limit! Even he can''t fight. So uncle Jian laughed when he ate Wang Kun''s snack? How delicious is this snack? Gu Rong was disgusted and said, "counsellor, our baby Rongrong was cheated by this Wang Kun. How can we easily forgive him?" Wang Kun gave him a packet of original potato chips. Gu Rong didn''t advise him and ate them directly, while Chen Xin kept eating with potato chips. When Gu Rong ate it, he understood that the unknown food was so delicious! Shit, he''s never eaten such a delicious snack in his life! Wang Kun gave them three bottles of coke and some packets of potato chips. The dust heart immediately said, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you give so little? Do you despise us?" "No, snacks are delicious if you eat a little, but if you eat more, you will be bored to death. So... I''m afraid you''ll vomit." Chenxin has finished a bag of potato chips. "How can you spit out such delicious food? You kid, lie to us?" "No, if you eat the second package, you will find that the taste has changed a little bad." Chenxin took out a potato chip by hand. The taste did drop a little, but the food was still very fast. When Gu Rong saw the potato chips, there were only two bags left, and he finished his own. Gu Rong quickly robbed a bag, and the provincial dust heart robbed his own. Ning Fengzhi took it slowly, then ate it slowly and tasted it carefully. "The taste is really delicious, extremely delicious. But the nutritional value is not high." "Happiness is over. Lord Ning, life is long and have fun in time. Isn''t happiness fragrant?" "It''s a truth. Thank you. Be nice to our baby Rongrong. I don''t mind you doing that to other girls, but you must protect Rongrong. She can''t be hurt at all!" "Well, I see." Suddenly, Wang Kun felt two particularly strong pressures, bone Douluo and sword Douluo. Wang Kun did not resist, but stretched his waist lightly. Well, it looks like it. In fact, Wang Kun is very tired to do this. But pretend 13 is so happy! When Chen Xin saw it, he couldn''t help scolding, "what a freak. You''re getting stronger too fast." Wang Kun pointed to the fat house happy water. "Master Jian, have another fat house happy water after eating potato chips. It''s very comfortable!" Chenxin took the black bubble water, then just took a sip, and couldn''t stop. After drinking, I can''t help saying, "this water is really the best in the world!" Gu Rong also drank the fat house happy water, "cool!" After hearing this, Ning Fengzhi took a sip and ate a potato chip. "It''s really very good! I understand why Rongrong likes you. This snack is really good." "And handsome." Hearing this, Chen Xin He Gu Rong looked at Wang Kun, but Wang Kun didn''t answer. He also teleported to the competition field. Ning Rongrong came directly and whispered to Wang Kun, "Dad, he asked you to protect me. You should protect me! And you''re ugly." "It''s really ugly. Otherwise, how does Rongrong think of me." "Don''t stink!" At this time, Wang Kun looked at the team of Wu soul hall. Hu Liena still hated herself. Yan was very angry because he knew that Wang Kun was always harassing his favorite Nana. The evil moon is neutral. At this time, the referee said, "the competition between Wu soul hall and Shrek team starts now!" Suddenly! Wang Kun''s eyes became reincarnation eyes. The reincarnation eyes instantly controlled five people, and the five people automatically walked off the competition platform. Then Wang Kun blinked more than a dozen kinds of ice cream into their hands. Release the control, the five members of the Wuhun hall saw it and found that Wang Kun, the Shrek demon king, deserved his reputation! Niubi is broken! Wang Kun also sat on the throne. "Rongrong, Zhuqing, come and eat melons." three thrones and a table in the shape of Kun appeared behind Wang Kun. He sat on it and put pearl milk tea, cake, ice cream, red dates, medlar and ginseng soup on the Kun table. Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong are too lazy to fight, since they have been with Wang Kun. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing know one thing. Isn''t it delicious to eat? It''s easy to get fat, but Wang Kun actually controls the pace of eating snacks. Generally speaking, snacks are only eaten once a day. Wang Kun gives them fruit for the rest of the time. After seeing so many delicious foods, everyone swallowed their cigarettes and saliva. They or they all wanted to eat, but they couldn''t say it. It was a shame. Wang Kun actually saw that Hu Lena and bibidong also swallowed sweet water. He also smiled and looked at bibidong on the high platform. "Do you want to eat? If you want to eat, smile. I let you eat my delicious food every day." "Shameless! It''s taboo to eat on the competition ground! But you are so impolite! If you weren''t powerful, I would have driven you out of wusoul city!" As he said this, an extremely powerful pressure pressed Wang Kun. Wang Kun said that it was stronger than Chen Xin. Wang Kun stopped eating at this time. Wang Kun used the sealing and absorption of reincarnation eye ability. He absorbed the threat of soul power at once. Wang Kun threw a cup of pearl milk tea on the high platform. Nabidong wanted to refuse, but her tender tongue and stomach refused. Bidon was a little shy and caught it. But her eyes have a special meaning. Later, Wang Kun also looked at the strongest three people in the Wuhun hall, "sausage three, challenge the Wuhun fusion skills of evil moon and hulena?" "Exactly! Wait a minute, brother Wang, can you not use this name?" "Lazy change." Wang Kun looked at the fire and stared at himself. Wang Kun just shouted "wooden Dun, the art of wooden palm." The three wooden giant palms grasped the inflammation that had no time to respond, but it was still useful when the wood touched the flame. The wooden palm was burned, but the wooden palm was crazy to absorb the soul power of inflammation. Let him collapse quickly. Wang Kun smiled, "no strength, also want to beat me? However, I''ll give you a chance to challenge brother Dai." He looked at Dai mubai and said, "brother Dai, you were abused and beaten in the Xingluo team before. Now Oscar assists you and asks you to fight with the soul king, can you?" Dai mubai looked at the soul king of more than 50 levels, thought for a moment, and said, "OK! Let''s see, boss Dai is not a vegetarian!" And now! That hulena and evil moon suddenly used the martial soul fusion technique and took the moon blade. Unexpectedly, he jumped to Wang Kun quickly. Wang Kun was a little silly. Is there something wrong with Hu Lina and Xie Yue? Give them a chance to show, and the result is to avenge themselves directly? Then go straight to the second kill. Or, good guy, there is a layer of poison on the knives of Hu Lina and Xie Yue, which can kill the title Douluo! Chapter 129 Wang Kun''s eyes turned into reincarnation eyes. His blue arm bones appeared on his body and hugged the evil spirit. At the same time, he used wooden Dun to directly bind the evil spirit. "Bibidong, you want to kill me? This poison seems to be yours?" "Unfortunately, I didn''t kill you." "Sorry, I can''t die. Little Dongdong" "Disgusting! As the Pope of Wu soul hall, I killed Wang Kun who tried to destroy Wu soul hall!" Is this a random reason to kill yourself? Also, I am really too arrogant. After all, I have arrogant capital. And now! Ghost Douluo suddenly possessed evil spirits. To be exact, it was hulena and evil moon who were absorbed by Mudun of Wang Kun and exhausted. He was saved. "Mu Dun! The flower and tree world is coming!" There are many thick vines in the whole competition field. They sweep into Ju Douluo, ghost Douluo and bidong. And Wang Kun is "Vientiane Tianyin!" In an instant, the whole staff of Shrek was attracted to him by Wang Kun. Wang Kun opened the 200 meter high complete body suzanghu, so that everyone was protected by himself. Provincial hostages. wait a minute! Wang Kun found that Tang San and Xiaowu were entangled by Ju Douluo! Tang Sanzheng waved Haotian hammer to compete with Ju Douluo, but found it too difficult! Tang San has used the wood flowers of the moon night on the twenty bridges around his waist. After Tang San swallowed it, his strength has become a soul saint of at least level 70! But to deal with the title Douluo chrysanthemum Douluo is still like a mole ant. No, it''s still a cat. Can do a little damage to Ju Douluo. Wang Kun saw that the dust heart and ancient banyan of the seven treasures glass sect were opening the real body of the martial soul and flying next to the precious stones on the top of the head. Wang Kun immediately tied everyone in wooden cages with wooden dun "Lord Ning, I did it alone. You take Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing away! The Pope caught me, not them. It doesn''t matter if I die, they die, no!" Ning Rongrong immediately drank, "Wang Kun, what do you want to do! Do you want to leave us and fight alone? I want to help you too!" Wang Kun''s wooden cage suddenly emitted a stream of sleep gas, which made them fall asleep in an instant. Liu Erlong, the soul saint of more than 70 levels, was not completely asleep, so he said, "I didn''t expect you to be a good man." "Hehe, don''t BB." "Master Ning, master Jian, master Gu, you leave quickly! Level 99 extreme Douluo, thousands of streams are here, you leave quickly! They caught me alone!" When I heard the ninety-nine thousand channels, Lord Ning wanted to help, but this,,,,, Wang Kun smiled and said, "don''t worry, labor and capital can''t die." Lord Ning just said a short sentence, "sorry, we can''t beat thousands of streams. Uncle Jian, uncle Gu, let''s go!" Uncle Jian couldn''t help sighing, "I didn''t expect you to be a big man. My family Rongrong likes you. It''s not a wrong choice!" "Hehe, not much BB, it''s over." At this time, a 99 level extreme Douluo''s thousand channel flow six winged angel''s pressure made Chenxin sweat behind him and took them away immediately. At this time, ghost Douluo and bibidong solved Wang Kun''s Wooden escape. The flower and tree world came and bibidong floated into the air. When they just wanted to talk. Ju Douluo is also about to defeat Xiaowu and Tang San, who are integrated with wood flowers. A very deep voice came out, "bibidong, you are looking for me to deal with a 12-year-old child? No! Is it a child who has just entered the level 99 extreme Douluo? Boy, want to live or die?" Hearing this, the old man didn''t know he had kissed Qianren snow? Very good. "Labor and capital Wang Kun, join the Wu soul hall. OK?" Wang Kun suddenly wanted to try his strength! It''s just a level 99 extreme duel. Wang Kun doesn''t pay attention to it. Wang Kun''s black eye shadow appeared on his face. He used four rounds of tombs and went to jail. The thousand way flu knew, "boy, do you want to compete with me? Are you not qualified? What can four separate bodies do? No, I can''t see this separate body, but can I feel it faintly? You''re a little interesting?" "Old man, you''ll know later. How interesting I am." Suddenly! Wang Kun roared, "the art of eight door evasion, the door of death is open!" The complete body that Wang Kun was stepping on could almost turn into blue smoke, and then into nine color divine light, which integrated into Wang Kun''s body. The four parts of Wang Kun are also close to the thousand streams. If you really fight hard, your four parts must catch the thousand streams, and then let yourself kick with yekai. When Wang Kun used the dead door, his skin turned blood red, his hair turned blood red, and there were several flame blood marks on his skin. Wang Kun didn''t talk nonsense. He just said, "Ji! The peacock in the morning is the tiger in the day, the elephant in the evening is the tiger in the night, and the empress Kai dances in the night. One day, eight doors open together to kick the gods." Wang Kun''s surroundings instantly turned into blood red steam, at this time! Wang Kun''s momentum surpasses God! That thousand flu know not good, immediately ran away! He wants his granddaughter, Xueer, to become the God of angels! He must not die easily! What he wants to do is sacrifice at the moment when Xueer wants to become the God of angels! Let Xueer become the God of angels! Wang Kun quickly removed the eight door armor evasion technique. When it was removed, Wang Kun felt that his body was not seriously affected. His mother''s physique added the self-healing power of using magic. Wang soon recovered, of course! Mainly because Wang kunye Kai didn''t use it. Not even Xi Xiang, just pretending. After all, loading 13 is the easiest. Wang Kun really didn''t know that in order to make her granddaughter become the God of angels, she was such a dog? Forget it, anyway, what did the thousand streams say when they left? Yes, as long as we don''t make enemies of the Wulin hall, qiandaoliu won''t fight with him. At this time, Wang Kun smiled at bibidong very obscene. He blinked to bibidong. "Your assistance has fled. How about? I married you?" "Dream!" "I''m kidding. Although you want to kill me, how can you say? You''re a good woman, and Wang Kun can forgive you. But! You almost hurt my Rongrong and Zhuqing." Wang Kun''s brain collapsed and collapsed on bibidong''s head. Bibidong was in pain, but she didn''t touch it. "Come on, what the hell do you want to do? If you want to do that shameless thing to me, I''ll die and show you!" "Well, what do you think, you little fool?" In fact, after Wang Kun was done by bibidong, he really threw bibidong into her bedroom, and then got it for more than ten days to make bibidong... Cool! But forget it, he was afraid that bidon couldn''t think of it, and then committed suicide. That''s not good. Wang Kun doesn''t want to force. At this time, the similar heartbroken red in Xiaowu''s arms was knocked out by Ju Douluo. Chapter 130 Wang Kun''s four parts opened the seventh door to abuse ghosts and fight Luo. However, the seventh gate is only the strength of the title Douluo of more than 90 levels, and it is still a little difficult to fight the super Douluo ghost Douluo of 95 levels. "Are you the 100000 year old soul beast who escaped twelve years ago? Good!" Bibidong looked at Wang Kun and said something against her conscience, "didn''t you say you were loyal to the Wuhun hall?" "OK, I won''t interfere. You catch her with the elf ball and forget the soul bone." "Yes." bibidon took out the Smurf ball. Wang Kun blinked to the distance. The little dance saw it and roared, "you silk Wang Kun, didn''t you say you want to protect me?" Wang Kun pointed to the sky and a two meter big Haotian hammer hit the ground. Er,,,, Wang Kun suddenly remembered that Dugu Bo, a naughty snake, should come because he has Tang Hao to support his face at this time? Forget it, Dugu Bo is an old poisonous snake. "A chrysanthemum, a kid. How dare you hurt my son? Get away." a low voice suddenly sounded, like exploding in the air. The voice was not loud, but the domineering spirit contained in it made everyone''s body tremble unconsciously. Hearing this sound, Tang sanmeng, who hugged Xiaowu and covered her body with his back, raised his head, and his eyes were full of surprise light. On the other side, Pope bidon''s face suddenly became dignified and stared into the air. In a deep explosion, Ju Douluo yueguan and GUI Douluo ghosts, and the two titles Douluo''s body was bounced back like a shell. Their faces changed greatly at the same time. As Title Douluo, they shot at the same time. They unexpectedly faced such a result. For the second time in many years, the first time was Wang Kun. Wang Kun sucked the four parts back. A black figure quietly appeared in the air and floated there quietly, as if he should have belonged there. It was a middle-aged man who looked like he was in his fifties. He was tall and burly, but his dress was not flattering. The damaged robe was worn on the body, and there was not even a patch on it, revealing the bronze skin below. The originally correct facial features were covered with a layer of wax yellow, a sleepy look, the hair was messy like a bird''s nest, and the beard on the face had not been cleaned up for many days. Seeing this man, Tang San, who had always been strong, seemed to collapse in half. Even when he decided to die with Xiaowu, he didn''t shed tears. Finally, two difficult words came out of his mouth, "Dad... Dad..." Behind him, a huge black hammer floated out of thin air. "Tang Hao." bidong shouted. His eyes stared bitterly at Tang Hao in the air and almost burst out fire. One soul ring after another rises slowly from Tang Hao''s feet. The rising speed of the soul ring is not fast, but with the emergence of each soul ring, Tang Hao standing there becomes more and more dignified. The three great pressures in front of him were pushed back by the gradually increasing condensing breath on him. Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, red. Tang Hao as like as two peas in the nine soul rings, the last Soul Ring on him is one hundred thousand years old. Although the soul rings are the same, at this moment, Tang Hao''s breath is unmatched even by Pope bidong. Tang Hao coldly swept to the Pope''s palace behind the Pope, "the hall of Wulin is indeed worthy of being the hall of Wulin. Unfortunately, even if you are three, what can you do? See clearly, this is the real Haotian." Tang San''s spirit was refreshed, and Tang Hao''s last sentence was obviously said to him. The seventh soul ring was shining. The huge black Haotian hammer behind Tang Hao suddenly bloomed, and the strong red light surged. The huge Haotian hammer turned into a hundred meters away in the wind. The huge hammer head is like a hill. It was not Tang Hao who caught it, but Tang Hao''s real body of killing God! Red lines emerged from the huge Haotian hammer. The 100000 year old red Soul Ring on Tang Hao suddenly lit up, and the black hammer suddenly turned red. "Pope''s hall, what a pope''s hall. Ha ha ha......" in the arrogant laughter, Tang Hao''s right hand moved. The 100 meter long super hammer in the air suddenly fell, not towards the three titles in front of them, but straight to the Pope''s palace behind them. In an instant, the air in the whole wusoul city became distorted, "Tang Hao, dare you." Pope bibidon was so angry that she stood up almost at the same time with Ju Douluo and ghost Douluo and greeted the giant hammer in the air, Boom¡ª¡ª Blank, Tang San and Xiaowu fell into a blank in their minds and fainted to the ground in the fierce roar that could not be described. The loud noise like heaven''s punishment made the whole wusoul City tremble violently. The figure of the seven Title Douluo rising in mid air was smashed down at the same time, and the giant hammer in the air disappeared. Looking up to the sky, Tang Hao spewed out a mouthful of blood and laughed wildly, "bidong, wait. I will repay all the debts owed by the Wulin hall one day. This day is not far away." The figure flickered, Tang Hao disappeared, and Tang San and Xiaowu who fainted to the ground disappeared with him. Wang Kun quickly caught Bi bidong. "Are you okay?" Seeing Wang Kun, Bi bidong was also angry. "Why don''t you stop Tang Hao? Your strength can definitely defeat Tang Hao!" "Well, bibidong, I graduated from Shrek college. Tang San is my brother, but what I want to support is the Wulin hall, so I can''t move." "Forget it, it''s impossible to rely on you. I can only rely on myself." "You said that, but it''s not mine." "It is, and let go of me!" Bibidong broke free from Wang Kun''s arms. Wang Kun took out dozens of flavors of ice cream except coffee, and then took out feizhai happy water, "Pope, take care of my Kunpeng hall more in the future. My Kunpeng hall is determined to make delicious food and let people all over the world know the happiness of delicious food." "Go away, I don''t need you!" "Well, if Lord bidon needs anything, just say, I''ll go first." Wang Kun was about to move away, but bibidong grabbed his clothes. "I thought you were busy, but I wanted to kill you, but you just laughed it off. Don''t you hate me for being cruel?" "Forget it, bibidong, you used to be a very lovely peerless beauty, but it seems that something happened to make you look like this. Don''t worry, I can give whatever Yu Xiaogang can''t give you. I''ll double what Yu Xiaogang gives you." "Sweet words, how many girls have you cheated by this? Yes! And my disciple Hu Lina." "Well, I''ll go." Bibidong loosened Wang Kun''s black robe and blushed. "Thank you. Although you didn''t help." Chapter 131 "Well, food can comfort people''s hearts." "You''re a little useful." Wang Kun quickly moved away, opened his nine colored wings and flew away. Suddenly! White subtitles appeared in front of Wang Kun [as the host triggered the affectionate dialogue between the soul beast dance of 100000 years and Tang San, what about you? I only know that you are my little dance! In addition, the host scared away the level 99 limit Douluo and the thousand channel flow of the worship of the angel God, so! Now reward the external magic image! At the same time, the host can make the external magic image become an external dragon by absorbing the power of the Nine Dragon Kings God! The host can absorb it and become the pillar force of ten tailed dragon god man! Gain more powerful power than the creator god dragon god!] Hehe, let the Silver Dragon King die? Impossible! She is Gu Yuena, Wang Kun''s favorite! Absolutely impossible! That is to say, if Wang Kun absorbs this external magic image without Gu Yuena, his strength should be above the first level God. If he absorbs the Golden Dragon King, it is at least the realm of God King. Plus the eight skills of hiding from armour. Invincible! Wang Kun hurriedly flew over the lake of life. Gu yuenadang said, "Kun Kun, did you use the power beyond the level 100 true God! Douluo mainland will be found by the divine world if you use the power beyond the level of God!" "Don''t worry, now you bring me the bones of the seven Dragon Kings. I have the confidence to fight against the five God kings!" "I believe you!" Gu Yuena''s slender jade hand just pointed at random, and the bones of the seven Dragon Kings appeared in front of Wang Kun. "Do you believe me unconditionally?" Gu Yuena nodded hard, "well, because you are Wang Kun! You are the one I love!" This..... Wang Kun also opened the reincarnation eye "psychic skill, external magic image!" Wang Kun pressed on the ground with his right hand. A dead wood giant more than ten meters high emerged from behind Wang Kun. "Magic image lock!" It is a chain formed by Yuzhi Boban using chakra. It can restrict the movement of the tail beast. Once it is put on, it can''t break free. If necessary, it can recover the tail beast. At the same time, it can seal the tail Beast instantly. Let the external magic image be transformed into ten tails. After absorbing it, Yuzhi Boban is transformed into six banye. The seven chains dragged the bones of the seven dragon kings into the foreign magic statue, and Wang Kun hurriedly opened the immortal mode, used the immortal method, super tailed jade spiral sword! Quickly inject chakra with Nine Tailed beasts into the external magic statue, "Brigitte, recover for me!" When Biji heard this, she quickly flew to Wang Kun''s side. She used the green light wave to restore Wang Kun''s soul power. After a stalemate for a minute, Wang Kun found that she only filled a little bit of the soul power of the foreign magic image. Uncomfortable! At this time, the emperor in a red cloak also said, "Lord, the guys in the divine world are estimated to arrive in another day. Please leave as soon as possible!" "No! I''ll wait for Wang Kun!" "Lord, Wang Kun is only human!" "No, after I swallowed a little of his soul, we can''t be separated! Moreover, the strength of my soul is comparable to the king of creation! The five God kings of the divine world can''t catch me!" "This,,,," "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t say any more! The five kings of God catch me, not you. Don''t worry." "Lord, you are the future of our soul beast! We can''t live without you!" "Emperor Tian, stop talking and wait for Wang Kun!" But at this time! Gu Yuena suddenly noticed something. She said, "Kun, do you need my strength? Do you want the bones of the seven Dragon Kings to condense the power of the Dragon God? But the seven Dragon Kings can only be above the first level God, but not the God King. If you add me,,,,,," Wang Kun thought, "no! Absolutely not! Now you find the top ten fierce beasts and the deep sea demon whale king, and let them instill soul power into the external demon statue at the same time. In one day, feed the external demon statue. In this way, you can obtain the power of the first-class God! No, it''s stronger than the first-class God! Plus my secret method, it''s more than enough to defeat the five God kings!" "OK! Emperor Tian, go and invite the fierce beasts in the star forest. The sooner the better!" When Emperor Tian heard this, he also directly used the space to connect the fifth fierce beast demon eye demon tree, the king of demons, and the sixth fierce beast. The body is the bear king who fears the dark gold claw bear. The eighth fierce beast. The body is the red king with three red magic Mastiffs. The ninth fierce beast is Ziji of the demon Dragon King of hell. The tenth fierce beast is an evil spirit. Summon. At this time, sweet sweat appeared on Gu Yuena''s head. She summoned the evil emperor of the second evil beast Sun Moon continent in order to open the space tunnel summoned by the top ten evil beasts, and summoned Lori ice emperor and her royal sister snow emperor in the far north. And the most important! Gu Yuena was very weak because of her lack of soul power. When she was about to fall to the ground, snow emperor and ice emperor quickly caught Lord Yinlong, while Brigitte waved her wings and flew to Gu Yuena to restore her soul power. Originally, this space channel can only use one person at a time. And Lord Yinlong is still a level 50 soul king, which is still too reluctantly! But Gu Yuena is surprised to let four fierce beasts come for Wang Kun? What''s good about Wang Kun? Suddenly! A huge whale with a body of hundreds of meters appears in the sky, which is the deep-sea demon whale king. The deep sea demon whale King changed into a one eyed male surname, "Lord, what can I do for you?" Gu Yuena weakly pointed to Wang Kun''s direction with her slender jade hand. At this time, he was trying to instill his soul power into the external magic image. He had gathered the different soul powers of the Nine Tailed beasts into a ball. Wait for the top ten fierce beasts, deepen the different soul power of the sea demon whale king, instill it in the external magic image, and the nine balls can obtain the soul power they need by themselves. Then he became ten tails, and those who absorbed it gained the power of a hundred true gods. The deep sea demon whale king saw that humans just wanted to talk, "Lord Silver Dragon King, how can there be humans here?" Gu Yuena immediately sent out the blood suppression of the Silver Dragon King, which made everyone obey in an instant. Gu Yuena was stuck on the grass because of her sudden use of strength. Snow emperor and ice emperor immediately helped Gu Yuena. Brigitte helps Gu Yuena restore her soul power with her green light. "You quickly instill your soul power into the dead wood giant!" No more words, they went over directly, instilled their soul power into the dead wood giant, and the nine eyes of the foreign devil began to open slowly. Brigitte looked at Gu Yuena sitting around and recovered. She was relieved that Lord Yinlong was all right! Then she began to instill soul power into the foreign magic image. After holding on for nearly half a day, Gu Yuena suddenly woke up from restoring her strength. "Kun! They''re coming!" Wang Kun looked at the image of the Taoist devil, and his eyes had all opened. "It''s time! We don''t need to inject soul power." At this time, the external demon statue was getting bigger and bigger, and his eyes had been completely opened. It has ten tails, and at the end of the tail, there is something like a hand. Chapter 132 Suddenly! The bones of the seven Dragon Kings in the foreign devil image began to devour! Its eyes become like longan, and it grows horns! Dragon Wings emerge from behind it. Gu Yuena suddenly burst out a sentence, "will you get the Nine Dragon Kings, that is, the split of the Dragon God, the Silver Dragon King, the Golden Dragon King and the seven dragon kings together, and you will get more powerful power than the Dragon God?" "I won''t sacrifice you. Don''t worry! The Golden Dragon King absorbs the best." Wang Kun then began to absorb the ten dragon gods. "Six ten coffin seals" This is a kind of Ninja that sucks ten tails into the body and makes itself become the pillar force of ten tails. People with insufficient will will will be swallowed up by the will of the magic image and become puppets. This is also the way for master ban to become master six. When he said this, the huge body of the ten dragon gods gathered in the body of Wang Kun, [host strength 65, 70, 75, 80, 85, 90, 95, level 100 true gods, level 3 gods, level 2 gods, and level 1 gods. They can no longer be improved. The random system has selected the invincible system. Now, because the host has the strength above level 1 gods, the level 99 Dragon God power is automatically replaced by the host''s power, that is to say! The host is now the real six dragon gods! The real creator God King! Not It''s the waste Dragon God who was killed by the sword of the king of Shura.] Wang Kun''s black hair turned white, his eyes turned into reincarnation eyes, and his clothes turned into white fairy clothes with black gouyu on them. By the way, there is also a black scepter. And nine black jade. However, Wang Kun directly let the black scepter and nine black Tao seeking jade disappear. Is this black Scepter useful for eight skills of hiding armor? Wang Kun saw that the first level gods of the seven original sins came. Wang Kun didn''t talk nonsense. He directly called "immortal Dharma, Yin escape, thunder sect." Purple lightning swept the seven original sins and blackened them in an instant! They have rolled their eyes and lost consciousness. Wang Kun controlled them with soul power. Then he found the divine world and waved it at will. The entrance of Douluo divine world that even the divine king could not easily open appeared. Wang Kun put the seven original sins aside and treated them well. As for why? Wang Kun doesn''t know. Maybe he likes to do that? Then he opened the eighth door. Wang Kun found that it was easy to open the eighth door without any side effects. He used yekai to kick directly at the five gods who rushed to him. The five kings of God were in a bad situation. The king of life and the king of destruction immediately launched the spirit fusion technology to turn them into white lovely Lori. The lovely Laurie just wanted to say proudly, "it''s just such a time for little humans." That night, Kai''s power immediately kicked them back to their original shape, and the good God King and the evil god king did the same. At this time, Wang Kun has released the four wheel tombs and the side prison separately. The Shura God uses the Shura sword to resist the strength of two separate bodies? The good God King and the evil god King were defeated by the two separate bodies with yekai. Wang Kai put the four parts together and asked them to use immortal mode to recover the injury first. The Shura God King was directly kicked by Wang Kun with yekai. Wang Kun took away all the seeds of life, destruction, Shura, good and evil of the five God kings who fainted. Without the support of the throne, their strength also fell rapidly to the first level God. Then Wang Kun gave all the four divine kings to Gu Yuena and killed the Golden Dragon King that had been sealed by the divine world. Regardless of why, Wang Kun wanted to kill the Golden Dragon King. No, it''s the Golden Dragon King. So Wang Kun''s strength now is super divine. Wang Kun took Gu Yuena directly to Douluo divine world and gave her the core of the four divine kings., Except for Shura God, he was chosen by himself. Gu Yuena was instantly transformed into the Dragon God King. She obtained the power that originally belonged to her. Wang Kun also wanted to work with her at this time. "Na''er, don''t say much." Wang Kun directly hugged Gu Yuena, which made Gu Yuena unable to resist. "Don''t forget it?" Not much to say, I went to the king Shura''s room and did it for two days. I was shameless for two days, from afternoon to evening, from evening to morning, and from morning to evening. Wang Kun can''t help feeling a little happy. He really doesn''t know. Is there such a cool thing to do that? Wang Kun knows that he can always do it! There''s no problem doing it for a year! But the problem is, day by day, year by year. Two days is enough. Two days in heaven and two years on earth. But it''s great to do that with na''er! But if you want to do it with someone else? OK, after all, it feels good to steal. By the way, Wang Kun suddenly remembered Hu Lina and Tang San, who were in the capital of killing. Wang Kun and Gu Yuena, who are not hanging in bed, are holding together. "Na''er, I''ll go first. Your mountain is very beautiful, and your beautiful jade body... It''s super cool!" "Hehe, you''ll leave after you finish me?" "And the Kunpeng hall. When I left Douluo mainland, I specially told several people I trusted about the secret recipe of food, ice cream, fat house happy water, yes, and the spicy strip." "Women?" "Well," "Although I don''t object to you doing that to other women, I still feel a little uncomfortable." "Then I''ll go first. After all, one year goes by day in the sky. We''ve been playing together for two days, but two years on the earth." "Well, you''ve done very well these two days." "You''ve been doing well these two days." "Hate it, let''s go. I have to give all the ten fierce beasts divine power to help me. There are also the original divine beasts in the divine world, several of whom were subordinates of the Dragon God hundreds of millions of years ago. Now there are more people in the divine world or in the human world." "Although I am human, I love you. I don''t care about others. Then I''ll go first and come again?" "No!" "It really hurt at first, but now you remember my shape." "Bad guy, hurry!" "Yes." A black ancient robe and flip flops appeared on Wang Kun''s body. "Are you still familiar with the clothes? They are all the power of the creator God King. No, your power is super God, stronger than the creator God King. By the way! You remember you said that your white hair and white clothes were called the six Dragon God banye. Who is banye?" "Idol, but not the person I want to be." "Forget it, but do you want to spread Kunpeng hall all over the world?" "Well, men always have to have some strength. However, the six dragon gods plus eight evasion skills are already the top in the world. No one can beat me within my knowledge, so you can live at will now, na''er." "I''m happy." "Well, if you don''t come again? Na''er, I have a special feeling of doing that with you. I can do it all the time." "No, I''m tired." "Forget it, I''ll go down to earth." "Come back early." Chapter 133 Wang Kun quickly moved to the Kunpeng hall built with the nine color divine light of creation when he left Douluo mainland. It looks like a Kunpeng. It uses gold as its skin and diamond as its pillars. 100 meters in size. Everyone came here by glider, which Wang Kun specially taught bidong. Let her make it. The walls of Kunpeng hall use optical three primary color gemstones (rgbbs) ruby, emerald and sapphire. They are very beautiful in the sun Because the three primary colors are white at the same time, the gathering place of the three gemstones is bright white. Its address is next to the lake of life in the star forest. Give some delicious food to the ten fierce beasts.,,,, There are no ten fierce beasts, only some soul beasts of 100000 years. When Wang Kun entered it, he hid his breath. I have to say that everyone has changed. The dark girl Meng still, sister Hua shuibing''er, Shui Yueer, 10000 women fire dance, gentle school flower {maid of canghui college} little sister. Huowu and Meng still have long hair. It''s so beautiful. The fire of blazing fire college is unparalleled and the people he took. All the beautiful little sisters of Tianshui College. Many beautiful little sisters in the botanical college. By the way, there are Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing. Their mountain peak,,,,, Wang Kun swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The two beauties didn''t expect to be so beautiful. They have grown up in the past two years. Zhu Zhuqing''s devil body, the mountain and peak are really huge. Ningrongrong''s hill and peak have also become larger. Good, good. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing felt familiar eyes. They looked at the direction of Wang Kun at the same time, but they saw the three colored light emitted by ruby, emerald and sapphire. Wang Kun also smiled. The intuition of the two little beauties was quite accurate. He looked at what they were doing. The man was responsible for making ice cream. Huowushuang and Huowu led the students of ChiHuo college to beat three eggs in their respective bowls, pick out the egg yolk, keep the protein, add 20g white sugar and 15ml milk to the egg yolk, and stir evenly. Then they put it on the gas stove for heating. Huowushuang and Huowu led all the fire department soul masters of the blazing fire college to heat it. They controlled their power to heat it with a small fire. The young ladies and sisters of the botanical college, that is, the little blonde sister, is the strongest little sister. She led the young ladies and sisters to stir with their own wood property Wuhun all the time, and then heated until the egg yolk paste is fine and thick. At this time, the egg yolk is also cooked, fine and thick. Just let the egg yolk paste cool. The boys of ChiHuo college prepare 200ml light cream and add 20g white granulated sugar to beat until the cream becomes larger and the lines are clear. Add half of the cream to the egg yolk paste, stir evenly, and then add it to the remaining cream. Stir until it is fine, thick and thick. In this state, most of the ice cream is ready. They then pour the ice cream paste into a bowl, shake the surface flat, shake out large bubbles, cover it with plastic wrap and put it in a large box. Shuibing''er of Tianshui university leads all the beautiful girls of Tianshui university to freeze the ice cream in the big box. The fat house happy water is very simple. It is to make a big bucket and add what the fat house happy water needs. Is this action funny? isn''t it? Doesn''t Feng Xiaotian like fire dance? Shouldn''t you come? Shouldn''t Feng Xiaotian come to Kunpeng hall with Huowu? Forget it, don''t bother. Zhu Zhu, Qing Ning, Rong Rong and Shui Yueer did it together. Ning Rongrong is responsible for the nine colored glass tower, strengthening Zhu Zhuqing''s physical quality, so that she can easily pour the raw materials for making fat house happy water into the huge bucket. The barrel is at least four meters high and four meters thick. A capacity of sixteen liters. It was originally given to boys, but it seems that because the raw materials are too heavy, it is not as fast as Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong. The demand for happy water in fat house is also quite large. Then Meng still, the school flower of canghui college, the maid''s little sister, is making a very beautiful cake. Wang Kun immediately smashed two brains on the small heads of Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing. Wang Kun appeared. "Why don''t you two make such a good thing as cake!" instant! Everyone in Kunpeng hall looked at the handsome Wang Kun. Ning Rongrong was also shocked to see "Wang Kun, haven''t seen you for two years. Have you become handsome?" "Not bad. Have you finished your work this afternoon?" At this time, everyone present was talking about Wang Kun. The men envied Wang Kun who had done that with more than a dozen beautiful girls, while the little sisters saw that super handsome Wang Kun also wanted to do that with him. It is said that if you do that with him, your martial soul will become stronger. Meng still is a typical example. So as long as you do it with the Wang Kun, you can become stronger! At this moment, more than a dozen of the most beautiful women present walked towards Wang Kun., Meng still, shuibing''er, shuiyue''er, Huowu, the blonde beauty of the College of Botany, the maid''s little sister, canghui school flower... There are also some girls who want to do that with Wang Kun, unfamiliar with the ultimate beauty of Tianshui College and the College of Botany. The beauty is also excellent. Ning Rongrong looked at the shopkeeper and pretended to be angry and said, "you founded the Kunpeng hall, but the hall lord left for two years? Let our men do it? Do some good. Otherwise I won''t do it!" Wang Kun hugged Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, "don''t worry, meet first, you are giving benefits." Wang Kun didn''t give them a chance to speak. He directly sent them all to the top of the Kunpeng hall. On the wings of Kunpeng, Wang Kun specially lived with Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and dozens of beautiful women. Wang Kun didn''t talk nonsense directly and did it for more than ten days. I have to say, this can make Wang Kun, super cool! Well, what do you say? It''s very comfortable, but I still haven''t done it with na''er. Ning Rongrong''s skin is very tender, Zhu Zhuqing and the mountain feel really cool. Wang Kun is also a snap finger. He will disappear all traces of doing bad things. Then he will snap his fingers again. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing radiate brilliance. That is the six soul bones and external soul bones that Wang Kun specially helped them get. Other beauties also have wings with external soul bones and their soul power as the color. By the way, their martial spirits have become divine martial spirits. The martial spirit of the fire dance, the fire shadow, has become the God of fire, Meng is still the Dragon scepter, has become the Dragon scepter, and Ning Rongrong''s Jiubao glazed tower has become the Jiubao glazed tower. Zhu Zhuqing''s netherworld civet has become a netherworld cat. The ice phoenix soul of shuiyue''er and shuibing''er has become the ice God Phoenix Wang Kun, after finishing, teleports to Kunpeng hall and wants to teleport directly to the capital of killing. Wang Kun noticed the most beautiful little dance with crystal shoes. She was making carrot cake. After two years, it''s super beautiful? Chapter 134 More beautiful than Rongrong and Qingzhu. "Wang Kun, do you want to do bad things again?" I have to say that the little dance two years later is a goddess. It''s better than everyone. Wang Kun really wants to,,,,, forget it. Brother''s wife, you''re welcome. Wang Kun quickly moved to the capital of killing. He saw that the capital of killing, which had been greatly disturbed by himself, was restored, and Tang Chen was still there. The gothic girl is still there. Wang Kun felt the smell of Tang Yin, that is, sausage three and hulena. Blinking into their room, Wang Kun hid his breath. Yes, Hu Lina is looking at Tang San who is about to pull off her mask. Wang Kun suddenly hugged the charming Hu Lina from the rear. It must be said that Hu Lina''s warping PP is good. Super bomb! And the fox smell on her body is still so attractive. Wang Kun has been with more than a dozen beauties for more than ten days. He was not interested, but when he met this day fox, Hu Lina is also in love. Go, go! Then Hu Lina felt the sneak attack and immediately looked back, "Wang Kun! It''s you bastard again!" Hu Lena didn''t recognize this as Wang Kun. Wang Kun''s appearance is extraordinary because he has become the six dragon gods, but Wang Kun still hides his peerless appearance. But his appearance has changed. He is more handsome than two years ago. Although I stayed in the divine world for two days, it was actually two days ago. Wang Kun is still 13 years old. But this busy behavior made hulina recognize it all at once. Wang kunsong opened his hand, then suppressed it with soul force and asked Hu Lina to stay there. Hulena could not move and speak for a moment. "Sausage three, how can you deceive Hu Lina that your name is Tang Yin?" When he heard this, Tang San also recognized Wang Kun. "Is it really brother Wang? I don''t expect brother Wang to correct this familiar nickname. Wait a minute! How do you recognize me? My appearance has changed a lot." "Sao Bi is always Sao Bi. You talk about you. You are straight and have Sao. Your sister-in-law is cool. What are you doing cheating others? Hu Lina is very simple and has been cheated by your old fox." "It''s really brother Wang. Has brother Wang ever seen a little dance?" "Greedy for someone else''s body?" Tang San''s face turned red immediately. "No, no, I''m just worried about her life?" "It''s OK, but do you want to get the killing God field?" "Well, in order to become stronger, protect the little dance." "You have a good eye. Xiaowu has become much more beautiful than my Rongrong and Zhuqing?" The corner of Tang San''s mouth obviously smiled proudly, "isn''t it?" "I knew you were a sausage three, not a good man. You can sell well when you get cheap. Forget it, let me help you and Hu Lina hunt the killing field first." "Brother Wang, I want to rely on my own strength." "Hehe, I force you, OK?" "Not very good?" "Hehe, sausage three, you have one thing. I hate it very much. You take advantage of it and sell well. You''re more coquettish than an old fox. I say how does hulena like you? It''s estimated that she has a simple mind? If you''re smart, you know your boy is a straight man of steel. You can only look from a distance and don''t fall in love." "Really? Does Hu Lina like me?" "Single men and women live in the same room, and this is your room! Do you like it? But? Tang San, such a beautiful little dance is cheap for you. I was the first to meet little dance, and I can rob her directly. Alas." "Thank brother Wang for his mercy." "Well, I was scolded by Xiaowu two years ago. I feel bad." "Well, thank brother Wang for his willingness to forgive the naughty little dance." "All right, no nonsense." As soon as Wang Kun snapped his fingers, hulena''s body and soul disappeared instantly. Hu Lina shouted angrily, "you are Tang San! Why is your hair blue!" Tang San didn''t answer. Wang Kun sausage also make complaints about the fact that "sausage three is not interested in girls who are weaker than him." "I only love small dance." "Why, not a sister? Sao Bi sausage three, a smelly man who takes his sister as his wife?" Tang San blushed again. "Brother Wang, can you stop talking so,,,,,,,,,,,,,," "Well, well, Tang San, hulina, I''ll help you hunt the killing God field." "I don''t need it! I''m on my own!" Wang Kun listened to Hu Lina''s funny words and looked at the sausage three "carry it away." Hu Lina blushed. "No, no, no, no" Tang San smiled calmly. "No, I won''t easily contact any girls except small dance." "Beautiful!" Wang Kun directly hugged Hu Lina. Hu Lina just wanted to struggle. Wang Kun also blew a breath in her ear. Hu Lina''s delicate body softened at once. "Hu Lina, why are you so stupid? Can you like a Sao Bi?" Wang Kun suppressed Hu Lina again with soul power. Save her talking and delay him to catch up with the sausage three times. "Brother Wang,,," "Are you teaching me to do things?" "No, it''s just,,," "Tang San, you are an angel and I am a devil. So don''t teach me to do things. If I say you are Sao Bi, you ignore it." "Taught." "Hehe, taught by you, horse and coin, by the way, I''ll show you the little dancer?" Tang San''s eyes flashed, "no, I want to have the power to rival Pope bibidon, otherwise, if she chases Xiaowu in the future." "I can''t kill. Now the soul beast is a good friend of mankind. Isn''t there an elf ball? Xiaowu can''t die. At most, there is no soul ring. Now there are no soul bones of the soul beast. Sausage 3. Who hunted your fifth Soul Ring?" "Brother Wang''s elf ball? Well, my fifth soul ring was hunted by my father." "I knew that your father must hunt soul beasts. Now all mankind uses elf balls to catch them. Your father hunts soul beasts, eh. Forget it, he has been like this since before." "My father doesn''t believe in ELF balls. But what happened to my father before?" "Hey, I don''t want to say." "Brother Wang, can you say?" "Lazy, later." Then, Wang Kun used the power of the king of Shura to devote all the blood and power of everyone in the capital of killing to the hell road. Tang Chen and the gothic girl, Wang Kun directly captured the gothic girl with divine power. I''ll find her later to do that. This gothic girl, Wang Kun, likes it very much. Before her strength was weak, this woman despised herself? I smiled. Thirty years east and thirty years West, don''t bully the young poor! When the matter is solved, let her understand what social beating is! When they entered the hell Road, they saw the familiar scene. Wang Kun missed it. Well, I really miss it. Wang Kun came more than two years ago. The dark gold three headed bat king and ten flaming sun snakes killed by Wang Kun have been resurrected. When they saw Wang Kun, they rushed directly to the corner and dared not move. Chapter 135 "Brother Wang, have you been here?" "Otherwise, you think I don''t have the field of killing God, so I can only be regarded as it." "No wonder brother Wang got so powerful after he came back." "Yes." Using the power of Shura God, Wang Kun gave the field of killing God to Hu Lina and Tang San held by his princess. "Let''s go." Before Tang San could answer, Wang Kun teleported them and himself into the woods, "Come out." Wang Kun put Hu Lina down, and then just wanted to say,,, "Don''t think I''ll like you if you give me the killing field." "I use it. Do you like it? Do you match it?" Wang Kun immediately gave Hu Lina a brain collapse. "If you can fall in love with Tang San, you are also a cruel man. Tang San will not fall in love with him as long as he is not a fool. His EQ is really not very good. If you fall in love with him, you won''t get any sweets except dancing, and you will be tired to explode your mentality." "Brother Wang, can you stop teasing me?" "Well, I don''t want to say. I''m tired." "Tang Hao, saved by a woman, get over to the labor and capital! Vientiane Tianyin!" The bearded Tang Hao in the distance was also sucked directly by Wang Kun, who opened the wheel to protect his eyes. Wang Kun grabbed Tang Hao''s throat, threw him directly to the ground, absorbed him with sealing, and directly suppressed Tang Hao. Wang Kun sat on Tang Hao''s head. Tang Sangang wanted to save his father. When Wang Kun saw Tang Sangang''s act of overestimating his strength, he also directly suppressed him with soul force. Started riding on Tang Hao''s head, now riding on Tang Hao''s head! Comfortable! "Tang San, now let me tell you the story of your father. He is a man who grows stronger by women. His woman, that is, your mother, a silver, a soul beast of 100000 years. He is a great mother. Forget it, say something nice. After all, I''m not so cruel. Your father, one of the killing gods in the capital of killing, one of the three great craftsmen in the world, the most outstanding genius of Haotian sect, was once the youngest Title Douluo. He was once called "Haotian double stars" together with his brother Tang Xiao, and was named the leader of the next generation of Haotian sect. When he went out to practice with his brother Tang Xiao, he met a Yin, the soul beast of Tang San''s mother, who was in the shape of a blue silver emperor at the maturity of 100000 years, and married him. On the way back to the sect, he met the pursuit of Wu soul hall. Then a Yin committed suicide to protect Tang Hao. Tang Hao also broke through level 90 in the battle and became the youngest Title Douluo. He fought in the wusoul hall, killed two title Douluo in the wusoul hall, seriously injured the Pope Qianxun and died. Level 99 peerless Douluo qiandaoliu chased Tang Hao because of the death of his only son. Tang Hao escaped several times. " "This is your father''s story. You can''t control why you know. But? Your mother sacrificed herself to protect you and your father? She is the blue silver emperor for 100000 years! Immortal existence! If it weren''t for your father, the blue silver emperor wouldn''t die." "Forget it, I''m an animal lover. So,,, I want to be your father," Wang Kun suddenly smiled obscene. Hu Liena, who was not suppressed by the soul force, immediately said, "Wang Kun, you really don''t know shame!" "Oh? Do you think a man who can''t even protect his own woman is still poor?" "Hehe, you don''t want face anyway!" "Hu Lina, are you mentally ill? Let''s say, you fall in love with Tang San. Tang San won''t do anything for you. Tang San will only become stronger, and you will only become weak. Do you understand?" "Hehe, it''s unreasonable!" "Forget it, don''t say it," anyway, this is the content of Douluo''s original work, not Wang Kun''s Douluo. Wang Kun opened his reincarnation eyes, grasped Tang Hao''s body of the 100000 year old blue silver emperor, and then directly used the nine color divine power of creation to turn the blue silver emperor into a 90 level Title Douluo and truly become a human being. It has to be said that the blue silver emperor a silver is very beautiful, and the long blue and gold skirt covers the whole body , her gorgeous and elegant temperament set off her charming face, and her blue eyes were as flawless as blue crystal. Golden ribbons were raised around the skirt, and the faint fragrance rippled in the air. Hu Lina and Tang San were shocked. Tang Hao shed tears. "How beautiful she is!" "Is your mother?" "Ah Yin!" When a Yin became human, she immediately looked at Wang Kun sitting on Tang Hao''s head, "can you please let go of my husband?" Wang Kun said, "yes, I have said so many ugly things. I have to compensate you." Wang Kun stood up. Tang San, Tang Hao and a Yin immediately hugged each other. A Yin''s mountain is very big, isn''t it? Very good. Hu Lina could not help sighing when she saw it. "Unexpectedly, you are still a good man?" "I just want to find a partner for bibidong. Bibidong is now hostile to men, no matter who they are. Therefore, this kind of woman is especially suitable to keep company with Dong''Er." Wang Kun controlled the soul power to let this sentence be heard only by hulena. "I knew you were greedy for my teacher''s body! You stinky busy!" "Well, your teacher is alone every day. You don''t accompany her. She gives you the best head soul bone, but you like men better than your teacher. Hey, your teacher is best to you. She gives you the best, but what about you? Did you give her anything?" "This," hulena stopped, and she fell into deep remorse. Wang Kun is too lazy to talk. "All right, the happy parent-child activity is over. It''s time to get down to business." Tang Hao''s right hand suddenly burst out Haotian hammer, "what do you want to do! I won''t let him perform the tragedy fourteen years ago!" Wang Kun slapped Tang Hao dizzy. "It''s cool not to hit people with soul power. Tang Hao was right, but he rode on Tang Hao''s head before, and now he''s very comfortable." Wang Kun grabbed Tang Hao by the neck. "Do you think of dancing, too?" Ah Yin looked at Wang Kun with tenacious eyes, "you let go of my husband!" "Yes." Wang Kun put it down directly. "Beauty, I''ll give you ten seconds to say goodbye to your son." After hearing this, a Yin felt a Shura power, and two words "death" appeared in her brain Ah Yin immediately said to Tang San, "Xiao San, you must take good care of yourself!" A Yin turned and said, "take me away." "Interesting woman, actually just said a word?" "Tang San, I''m gone, and I won''t be your father." "Brother Wang won''t do that." "You believe me." Wang Kun hugged ah Yin. It tasted good and smelled better than the empress bibidong. Wang Kun blinked to the Wulin Pope hall and looked at the diligent Pope bibidong in front of him "Why don''t you practice when you eat ice cream?" "Wang Kun, are you here?" bibidong put strawberry ice cream on the bedside table. "Breaking into a woman''s room without permission is not polite." "Well, I brought you a best friend." "One hundred thousand years of blue silver emperor?" Chapter 136 "No, she''s a real person now." "You''ve become strong, strong." "You can become so strong in the future. You have this ability." "You don''t have to say." Wang Kun just wanted to give the Shura seed to bibidong. Forget it, bibidong didn''t want to do that with himself. How? When ah Yin saw the Pope, she was afraid, but when she saw him, she didn''t speak. Wang Kun also threw ah Yin directly into bibidong''s arms, "be a lily." With that, Wang Kun quickly moved to a person''s side, "Qianren snow, why? Two years later, he was a soul saint of level 70? What a tragedy?" "Smelly flow is busy, Wang Kun! You''re here again!" "It tastes good to kiss you. It''s the second place." "Ha ha!" "Well, no skin. Now you call me dad, and I''ll let you directly become the God of angels." Qian Renxue, who is drinking tea, looks back at Wang Kun. "You are stronger than two years ago. As for Dad? Hehe, get out!" "Well, let''s go. The next time we meet, we won''t be so brief." With that, Wang Kun quickly moved to a secret corner and sang the little white boat,,, no, it was "Shenwei!" Wang Kun entered the different space and looked at the frightened gothic girl. He also came directly for a day. I have to say! The taste of Gothic girls is a little comfortable. It''s the excitement of trying new things! Very comfortable. Wang Kun threw the gothic girl into the capital of killing. Then I thought about what to do next? Well, by the way, Tang Yuehua! Yes, yes, yes!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Greedy! Wang Kun wants to be Tang San''s uncle. Wang Kun blinked into the Yuexuan of the court etiquette College of Tiandou empire. He looked at a beautiful and elegant woman. The Silver Palace dress looked so fit on her. I''m afraid only Pope bibidong of the Wulin hall can compare with it in terms of temperament. Beautiful! Find another beauty for bidong. This beauty must be very different from bidong''s taste! By the way, and the sausage three, Wang Kun first hid his body shape. Tang Yuehua stretched out her left arm and said gracefully, "today''s practice content is how to invite others to dance with the Wu soul." Seriously, when Wang Kun heard this, he really didn''t listen. In fact, he can learn it, but he can''t when he sees beautiful women. Alas, Tang Yuehua''s taste is really enough. In particular, the peak is really big. At least d? Tang Yuehua suddenly felt an obscene look in her eyes. She turned her head gracefully, but there was no trace. Forget it, Tang Yuehua asked everyone to find a partner, and sausage three wanted to hold a girl with short black hair. The girl immediately disliked and refused to hold hands. At this time, another man came, "classmate Tang Yin, as a civilian, you should recognize your identity. Don''t try to curry favor with the people above the clouds." Does sausage three like Tang Yin so much? Well, it''s his mother''s name. Don''t you like it? But the boy speaks very hard, huh? Very happy. Wang Kun plans to see it. Tang San, who heard this, was really fierce and looked at the man. The woman with short black hair also said in a voice, "classmate Tang Yin, I don''t want to spread any rumors that damage my image. Please understand and go to other students to practice." This woman just owes.. Shit, forget it. Wang Kun doesn''t want to go. This woman is too ugly. Another man spoke again. He should like the black haired girl, so he helped to speak. "In my opinion, such a person without noble status is not qualified to study in Yuexuan." Wang Kun belched. He just drank a bottle of fat house happy water and ate melons. They were really delicious! When Tang San heard this, he was trying to teach him a lesson, but he was interrupted by Wang Kun. Wang Kun appeared. "Go on! I''m waiting for you!" Seeing the handsome Wang Kun, a dissatisfied freshman, a black haired boy also said, "who dressed so indecently to serve such a noble place?" Wang Kun smiled. "Say sausage three is OK, but say me?" The man was hit by Yuexuan in an instant. There was a human gap on the wall of Yuexuan, which frightened everyone. "Tang San, where you go, you are annoying." "This,,,,," "Forget it, your aunt lent it to me." With that, Wang Kun immediately took Princess Tang Yuehua away. I have to say that Tang Yuehua is really fragrant! That kind of gentle taste like jade makes people really want to find her as a wife! Then, every day, shit. Comfortable! Really, don''t lie! After a day, Wang Kun saw the cold Bi bidong and a yin. Wang Kun brought Tang Yuehua. Wang Kun transmitted all the sad things of the three people to the three human brains. Tang Yuehua knew ah Yin. "Ah yin? Are you resurrected?" "Well, he was resurrected by Wang Kun." "Don''t thank me." looking at ah Yin''s disgusting eyes, "Well, it''s all right. You little girls talk gossip together. I''ll withdraw first." Wang Kun directly took Hu Lina who had just returned. When I blinked to Kunpeng hall, I looked at more than a dozen beauties Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing. It seems that they haven''t come down yet. It seems that they have been tired for more than ten days. Wang Kun smiled obscene, and Hu Lina, who was hugged by his princess, suddenly had a bleeding light in her eyes, "let me go!" Wang Kun saw that her eyes had a pattern of killing God. Wang Kun didn''t talk nonsense and directly forced a kiss. Wait for hulena, then, when she''s wet. Wang Kun loosened his mouth. "If I give you the field of killing gods, you will work for me! Work for a lifetime! The perfect field of killing gods is priceless." Hulina wanted to refute, but because she was wet, she was sensitive. Feeling. I can''t speak. And fire peerless also put down his work when he saw it. "Brother Wang, are you too strong?" When Hu Lina saw someone coming, she quickly covered her hot red face with her hand. "It''s OK. Do you want me to help you find one? The little sisters of Tianshui university look very smart." Fire peerless wretched smile, "Hey, hey, brother Wang, you want the most beautiful one. I want one that looks good, too." "Why don''t you want more?" "I kind of want to, but my sister won''t let me." "Yes, after all, I''m that kind of person. Your sister won''t let her brother become me." At this time, Liu Erlong and Jiangzhu came with money. Jiangzhu went directly to buy dozens of strawberry ice cream. When they were ready to go, they were directly hugged by Princess Wang Kun. Hu Lina was thrown to the ground. Wang kunshun sealed her killing field and said, "brother fire, let her make a cake." "Oh, OK." Then, in dozens of rooms on the wings of Kunpeng hall, in a room without anyone, Wang Kun watched him throw him, creating a grumpy Royal sister and a gentle girl. "Do you miss me? Do you want to?" Chapter 137 Jiang Zhu blushed and didn''t answer, but Liu Erlong was trying to get up and escape, but Wang Kun caught him directly. "Didn''t I say that I don''t like to do that with you? Don''t you understand?" "Well, it''s all wet. What else do you say? I haven''t seen you for two years. I have to say, I really want to." Then two days later, Wang Kun looked at Liu Erlong who was finally tired and Jiang Zhu who had already failed. Their martial spirits, one is the Red Dragon God and the other is the healing staff. Yes, yes, Wang Kun suddenly found that his soldiers were very useful? However, when Wang Kun asked them to attack, they were directly turned into dead objects. Not living things, or it will lead to the birth of life Wang Kun is lazy. After all, Wang Kun will never think of it before all the beauties in the world have become wives. Then Wang Kun went out of the room and looked at more than a dozen beauties in the largest room on the wings of Kunpeng hall, "Rong Rong Zhu Qing, how about my gift?" "Hehe, the whole set of soul bone plus external soul bone will kill me. What? Hehe hehe!" "Still want to come?" "No, it hurts! Your gift is OK." "Is there anything else? If not, I''ll go first." "Can''t you accompany us when you''re done?" "Rongrong, you don''t deserve it," "Silk Wang Kun, you are still so angry." "Let''s go first. There''s something to deal with." "When will you be back?" "Practice first. You are all God level martial spirits now. As long as you practice, you can become God." "Thank you very much." "Well, let''s go. Does Zhu Qing have anything else to say?" "Shameless silk King Kun!" Looking at more than a dozen beautiful women, Luo ti is lying on the big wound. Wang Kun really wants to go up and fight! Forget it, Wang Kun quickly moved to the bedroom of bidong and saw that the three peerless beauties got along very harmoniously. Wang Kun looked at bidong who finally smiled. "Chick, finally smile? Finally know what is a best friend, what is a friend and what is family affection?" "Wang Kun, you still don''t know the etiquette." "What are you doing? Can you be happy? But I''m satisfied to see you so happy." Bidon''s face was slightly ruddy. "Anything else? If nothing else, don''t disturb us!" "One more thing, do you know why I gathered you in a nest?" Bi bidong, a yin and Tang Yuehua nodded. "Because of that garbage." "Chihiro''s illness is really disgusting, otherwise Dong''Er and Hua''er are OK now. As for ah yin? Forget it, they don''t deserve it." "Don''t be so disgusting, will you? Our relationship is not so good," said Bibi Tang Yuehua also looked at Wang Kun with disgust. Wang Kun also smiled. "There are three reasons why I gathered you, which are also your own reasons. Qianxun disease forced him to fight with Dong''Er. I won''t say what. Then I wanted qianrenxue to accompany Dong''Er, but forget it. You two have the same temper. I''m afraid of the fierce fire of dry tea and fight each other directly." When bibidong heard what he had just said, the fear and anger in his eyes showed up. Tang Yuehua handed bibidong a cup of black tea. "Thank you." "Nothing." "Ah Yin''s words? Chihiro Ji chases Tang San and Tang Hao and you. Of course, if you only chase you, it''s useless. Therefore, in order to protect sausage San and that garbage Tang Hao, you actually rely on the protection of women. You''re really not a man." As soon as a Yin wanted to speak, he was suppressed by Wang Kun. "Shut up, listen to me. If you''re cool, I''ll go." "Then Hua''er." "Please don''t say so close. I don''t remember any special relationship between me and you." "Well, special relationship, whenever I want." "Bibidong, Wang Kun, as you said, has no breeding and politeness, but he won''t force women." "Yes." Wang Kun smiled and said, "ah Yin, look at bibidong and Tang Yuehua. One is domineering and the other is gentle as jade. Just look noble. You are the best of the three." Wang Kun was also very happy when he looked at his ah Yin with resentful eyes, but he couldn''t speak. "Tang Yuehua was chased by Qianxun Ji to kill the a Yin family, and then killed by Tang Hao. As a result, the level 99 limit Douluo qiandaoliu came to chase him. Haotianzong had to turn Tang Hao into a local dog in a mountain village." As soon as a Yin wanted to speak, he was suppressed by Wang Kun with soul force. "Wang Kun, you can''t say that about my second brother." "Sure enough, I always have a special tenderness for this kind of gentle as jade. Anyway, Hua''er, you can''t see the local dog in the mountain village after Tang Hao was kicked out of the sect. Therefore, the three of you suddenly become very uncomfortable because of Chihiro''s disease. That''s why I let you stay together." "But ah Yin, I don''t care if you want to visit sausage three and local dogs. You don''t have to worry about what I will do." "Hua''er''s words? Every night to morning, he is in bidong''s room. Does he go to Yuexuan to teach Tang San and others? It seems that Dong''Er likes you very much? I''ll go first." Before they spoke, Wang Kun blinked away. He blinked to a woman''s room. "Na''er doesn''t think I''m here? Come with me?" "No, absolutely not! I must quickly control the divine world, and the soul beast and human beings must be equal." "Well, all right." Wang Kun wanted to have sex with na''er once. After all, na''er is still fragrant! Always. Do. Until the end of time, the sea withers and the rocks crumble. Forget it, he thought, where should he go? Where we should go, where we shouldn''t go, and where we should play, women have played. So what are you doing? Wang Kun''s nine colorful creation wings are floating in the clouds. What are you doing? I don''t particularly want to be that woman with her. Tang Yuehua, a Yin, Bi bidong and Wang Kun all think about it. Wang Kun wants to get rid of these three women, but forget it. Forcing others is still not enough. It''s OK to push and push. So what about dry hair? [the random system turns on the Zhutian system, and the host can freely choose the crossing place. At the beginning, ten consecutive pumping is the means for the host to become stronger.] Speak of the devil? Very good. Wang Kun likes this system! Wang Kun directly chose to break through the sky. Don''t ask why. Doesn''t Medusa smell good? Isn''t Yafei fragrant? Doesn''t cloud rhyme smell good? Isn''t Nalan sweet? Doesn''t Xiao xun''er smell good? Really, the angels in the super seminary are also very good-looking, white and beautiful, with long legs! Forget it, let''s fight it. Fire shadow is the second. Chapter 138 Wang Kun''s body suddenly disappeared. His accomplishments were sealed. He started ten times. "Krypton gold becomes stronger, Ruyi golden cudgel, don''t put out different fire, stone, stone, stone, stone, grocery store." That''s OK. Six stones are too much, isn''t it? The grocery store used to have it, NIMA''s. Forget it, let''s see how it gets stronger first? [become a fighter, krypton gold 1 gold coin. Features: internal vision, gas accumulation into a cyclone. Become a fighter, krypton gold 10 gold coins. Features: air gauze clothes, poly gasification liquid. Become a fighter, krypton gold 100 gold coins Features: gas fighting armor, gas fighting outward, poly gasification solid, diamond shaped. Become a fighting spirit, krypton gold 1000 gold coins Features: gas condensate, solid, like sea urchin. Become the fighting king, krypton gold 10000 gold coins Features: air wings, mobilize a small amount of energy in the external space. Become the fighting emperor, krypton gold 100000 gold coins Features: Douqi wing can mobilize a large amount of external energy with the same attribute, and stay in the void for a short time without external force (high-level douhuang). Become Dou Zong, krypton gold, one million gold coins Features: space lock can be made without external force. Become douzun, krypton gold, 10 million gold coins Features: can master and use the power of space. Become a fighting saint, krypton gold 100 million gold coins Features: when you raise your hands and feet, the mountains fall and the earth crack, and the space is broken. Opening up a space for people to live in from the void space is the sign of the strong man of Dou Sheng; while the sign of the six star Dou Sheng is the shift of space. The blood of the strong man at the peak of Dou Sheng begins to change. Become the fighting emperor, krypton gold billion gold coins. Features: change one''s own blood and benefit one''s descendants.] Wang Kun thought for a moment. A seven product elixir in doupo is worth tens of millions. The seven product elixir is eaten by Dou Zong, but can Wang Kun be Dou Zun for the price of the seven product elixir? that''s OK? in other words! Wang Kun earned a million gold coins to fight Zong, and then went to fight the emperor''s overweight Empire to rob money. Forget it, Wang Kun still won''t force women to do that. But I have to rob the money and help others fulfill a wish. There is also a way to steal. Hey, hey, hey. Then Wang Kun looked. He is now in a quadrangle. No, it''s the big house of the ancient family. Wang Kun heard these words, "Xiao Yan, why are you here?" "Xun''er, I''ll press, press and rub for you. You''ve been practicing, so,,,," "Don''t come here! I warn you!" "The more you resist, the more excited I am!" Wang Kun heard this conversation. Is this boy more beast than himself? However, Wang Kun heard the young child''s voice, well, I see. Now that Wang Kun is eight years before the beginning of the battle, Gu xun''er turns into Xiao dai''er and goes to Xiao''s house to find the key to the mausoleum of tuoshegu, the last fighting emperor. There is a mysterious opportunity to become a fighting emperor. In other words, now Gu xun''er, Xiao xun''er, is forging her identity. She is now the eldest lady disguised in the Xiao family, and now Xiao Yan of the Xiao family is flirting with her. Because Xiao Yan has been flirting with her, Xiao xun''er is forced to fall in love with him. Similar to being molested as a child and growing up attached? But according to Wang Kun''s character towards Xiao xun''er? She''s not a masochist. She''s an interesting, dignified and dedicated woman, isn''t she? It should be in childhood, when his mind was simple and fragile, he was molested by Xiao Yan, an 18-year-old obscene man. Er, Wang Kun suddenly felt that Xiao Yan was also a cruel man, flirting with Lori. Wang Kun flirted while giving delicious food. Xiao Yan is completely in vain! Wang Kun is a little envious. Xiao Yan always likes to float for free! Wang Kun always gives Laurie something delicious after flirting. Hey. Forget it, what''s the use of so much hair? Wang Kun went to the wooden house and saw Xiao Yan sitting on Xiao xun''er and pressing him. He is watching obscene. The Xiao xun''er is beautiful, pure and shy, wearing a white dress. The glittering and translucent snow muscle jade skin is glittering with an ivory halo, and the soft snow-white skin is as gentle as a lotus and a snow lotus, The gorgeous and beautiful Fang Yan is as red as fire, the pure and beautiful eyes are shy and closed, the dark and long eyelashes tightly cover the pair of water cut autumn pupils, and the soft and ruddy cherry mouth. White and beautiful straight jade neck. She has a slender and slim figure, soft jade arms like snow lotus root, beautiful and round slender jade legs and thin and smooth legs. She is really Tingting Yuli. Xiao Yan, dressed in black, was touching her body. This,,,,,,, this Xiao Yan is too much, isn''t it? Wang Kun likes to flirt with Lori, but the scale is not as big as Xiao Yan. Wang Kun directly raised his thumb. "Xiao, gun, Wang. It really deserves its reputation." When hearing this, Xiao Yan turned his head in doubt and stopped pressing and rubbing in his hand. Look, this man is too handsome, isn''t he? Shit, more handsome than the boy idol he saw in his previous life! Wang Kun feels the envy of Xiao xun''er. No, Wang Kun thought her peerless face could move Xiao xun''er, but she just wanted to ask for help. There''s a feeling that the knight helps the princess. No, it should be the hero who sees injustice to help Gu liangxun''er who is molested by the obscene man Xiao Yan. The brave hero saved the girl''s feeling. "Sao Nian, flirting with Lori, making money in three years! It''s not a loss to die!" When hearing this, Xiao Yan stood up directly from Xiao xun''er and jumped from the bed to the ground. He walked over and whispered, "are you also a jumper?" "Well," "This Laurie belongs to me. You can''t rob it!" "Don''t rob." At this time, Xiao xun''er saw Xiao Yan''s obscene eyes turning his head. She immediately jumped down from the bed, raised her hands and held Wang Kun''s left hand. "Big brother, help me! This boy has done something very uncomfortable to me!" "Well, Xiao Yan, this,,," "Oh, forget it. I''ll go somewhere else. I don''t know if Xiaomei has taken a bath or not?" "Steady! Brother steady! In front of the sense of surname, Laurie is Mao?" "Fellow believers!" "Each other!" Xiao Yan just left. Before leaving, he turned his head and said, "I don''t know this brother?" "Wang Kun." "Brother Wang! Here''s Lori!" "Yes." After seeing Xiao Yan go, Xiao xun''er immediately put down Wang Kun''s hand, "thank you for your help. Now you can go." "So ruthless?" "Want money? After all, you saved me." Wang Kun blushed when he saw xun''er. Is he shy? It may be such a ruthless shame for a man who saved himself to leave. "Well, a million gold coins." Wang Kun couldn''t help flirting. "So much?" "Then I''ll let Xiao Yan in and we''ll come together." Xiao xun''er took out a ring directly, and then the clattering gold coins appeared like a spring. The card was thrown out. Chapter 139 By Wang Kun''s side, the gold coin disappeared. Xiao xun''er looked at this handsome man with disgust, but he was as shameless as Xiao Yan. There was a stalemate for a minute. "Well, more than a million. I thought you were still a hero! But I didn''t expect it to be a bear! Forget it, I''ll give it to you." "Thank you, miss xun''er!" "Let''s go!" "I''ll give you something delicious. Do you want it?" "No! Delicacies and delicacies are useless to me!" Wang Kun thought about the grocery store and bought a strawberry sundae with gold coins. Suddenly, a pink strawberry sundae appeared on Wang Kun''s hand. "Try it? After all, I bought a million gold coins." "OK, you''d better not poison! I have a guard!" Wang Kun suddenly remembered the emperor''s guard who left his post without permission. What''s his name? Wang Kun forgot. Forget it, first convert a million gold soul coins into cultivation accomplishments. Wang Kun first made a protective cover around his body with his fighting spirit. When his soul power increased rapidly, he used this to hide. However, the task now is to catch Xiao xun''er''s taste buds first. Xiao xun''er looked at the strange thing. First, she opened the plastic cover and saw a spoon. She pulled it out, but didn''t catch it. Directly fell to the ground, and Wang Kun quickly took it. Then she put the spoon on her delicate white hand and said, "be careful." "Well, thank you. Although I spent a million gold coins, it should be. Big bear!" Wang Kun smiled calmly. "Eat. After eating, you will know the charm." Xiao xun''er took a sip of strawberries and viscous cream with a spoon. When he ate it, Wang Kun saw that Xiao xun''er''s mouth rose and his eyes widened. The whole person leaked a very sweet smile. "Eat well!" When he finished, Xiao xun''er ate one mouthful at a time. Soon finished eating, Wang Kun took out the paper and wiped the sticky and cream on the corner of Xiao xun''er''s mouth. "Greedy cat, do you still eat?" "I''m not, greedy cat! Eat." "Be careful to get fat. Ice cream is easy to get fat. Eat more fruit." Wang Kun took out the banana. Xiao xun''er disliked it for a while. "I don''t like bananas." Wang Kun also ate bananas. "I didn''t tell you to eat it. What are you excited about?" "Why are you so angry!" "Well, I''ll give you a Matcha ice cream." With that, Wang Kun took out a Matcha ice cream and let xun''er eat it. Xiao xun''er was not polite. He directly took the ice cream and began to eat it. And now! Wang Kun suddenly realized an important problem! Shit, labor and capital have to wait eight years before Xiao Yan can start taking risks! Shit, grass mud horse! That''s disgusting! Wang Kun can''t stick to it for eight years. He won''t do it. Forget it. First absorb a million gold coins, and then go to Medusa, a beautiful Snake Girl. It''s cool to think about it for eight years! By the way, get yunyun, Nalan Yanran and the little doctor fairy! Comfortable! Catch a paradise, and then,, forget it, Wang Kun is not such a beast, but it''s cool to think about it, but Lang qingqie is willing to do it. It''s the most comfortable 1! At this time, Wang Kun saw something that only he could see awesome That''s what I want! Love, love! This random system is comfortable! Wang Kun touched xun''er''s black hair, but xun''er refused to let Wang Kun touch it? Wang Kungang wants to work hard and touch his head! However, he found that he was defeated by a little girl''s strength without any cultivation? Wang Kun must become stronger! Now, now! "Little girl, I''ll go outside to practice first. Bye." With that, when Wang Kun really wanted to go, xun''er sitting by the bed directly took Wang Kun''s hand and said, "ice cream!" "I won''t come back until eight years. Let you greedy for eight years first." Xun''er grabbed Wang Kun''s hand. "I want ice cream! I paid you a million gold coins for your protection! Isn''t that all?" "Xun''er likes ice cream so much? OK, take you away and let me use it. I''ll give you the ice cream." "No, my ring can only be used by me." Indeed, this is the Najie of the daughter of the ancient patriarch. Is it worth at least one billion gold coins? Wang Kun really wanted to rob Najie, but he was afraid he wouldn''t use it, so Wang Kun took back his heart. Wang Kun is not a fool. He is smart. And xun''er is the daughter of the ancient patriarch. If you rob her ring, the guards around her will come to find something! Fighting emperor, Wang Kun is not afraid. But the peak of fighting saints, the head of the ancient clan, the ancient Yuan Dynasty. Wang Kun is really afraid! Wang Kun exchanged the surplus of one million gold coins at the universal grocery store,,,,,,,, "Let me see, xun''er needs at least four ice creams a day to be full. Xun''er, you should get fat! I wanted to give you 11680 ice creams of various flavors in eight years and get a whole, 12000 ice creams of various flavors. But I''m afraid of you,,,,,," "Xun''er won''t get fat! Twelve thousand! I''ll give you a million gold coins! You can certainly do this little thing! Brother Wang Kun!" "Well, I didn''t want to give you this greedy cat, but your brother Wang Kun''s cry is really good, good!" With that, 12000 ice cream appeared in the room. The huge amount of ice cream filled the whole wooden room, and Wang Kun and xun''er were forced to squeeze together. Wang Kun also had to sigh again, ten Lauries, nine rich, and one especially rich! But the smell of xun''er? How to put it? Very good, sweet. But it''s OK. She is thoughtful and likes the charm of xun''er. It''s OK, but she''s still much worse than Medusa. The smoker, who was crowded with ice cream, quickly absorbed 12000 ice cream with Najie. After absorbing for dozens of seconds, he got 12000 ice cream into Najie. At this time, Wang Kun is holding xun''er on the bed and sees that there is no ice cream. Wang Kun also throws xun''er on the bed at will and is about to leave.. "What are you doing? Why are you so rude and violent to me!" "Let''s go. I can''t even beat you. I have to exercise well in the past eight years. By the way, I''m going to give you the 12000 ice cream after I saved you. I''m only six years old. Why is it so beautiful? The kind of love at first sight." "One million gold coins, then why do you want it!" "Well, 12000 ice creams are worth the price. It''s a gift to save you from Xiao Yan." When he heard this, xun''er thought Wang Kun was a bear, but he was a hero. Xun''er blushed. Look at the handsome man in front of you. Accidentally fell in love. Originally xun''er thought he was a big bear, but unexpectedly he was a hero! This strong contrast, coupled with the girl''s always attachment to the hero! Chapter 140 When Wang Kun saw the little Lori, did he fall in love with someone so easily? Yes, after all, even Xiao Yan, a large slag man, loves it. I''m still too handsome. It''s not impossible to fall in love with yourself. Brother Xiao made an appointment, which made Xiao xun''er wait for a long time. While xun''er was waiting, he was still with other women. She''s not angry yet. And did that. This xun''er is very cute. "Won''t brother Wang Kun come to see xun''er in eight years?" "No, take care. By the way, every time Xiao Yan comes, you shout loudly or ask your parents for help. Girls should protect themselves. Anyway, as long as you shout loudly, Xiao Yan won''t dare to provoke you." "Well, xun''er remembered." "You are greedy for my ice cream. You call me brother Wang Kun. Sister xun''er is very smart, but I like you. When I first met, I was called brother Wang Kun. I''m really gone this time." "You must come back! Brother Wang Kun!" "Don''t worry, I will be able to protect you when I return from eight years of cultivation. You smelly sister!" "What did you say?" xun''er was angry! Wang Kun quickly opened the door and went out to the back mountain. No, when he went out, he saw Xiao Yanzheng stealing and peeping at Xiao Yu taking a bath. Why does Wang Kun know? Xiao Yan climbed to the wall of the yard, not stealing, peeping or something? They are all men. They know. Wang Kun doesn''t bother Xiao, Pao, Wang''s good things. When Wang Kun walks out of the Xiao family''s house, to be exact, he climbs over the Xiao family''s house. After all, I''m a stranger. If you go out from the front door, it is really a retarded operation. Directly treated as a stranger breaking into a house. Walking into the sparsely populated forest, Wang Kun began to exchange one million gold coins and directly promoted to douzong. Then, Wang Kun quickly got a mask around his body to hide his whereabouts. Then he took a deep breath to control the strength of the rapid progress in his body, and then when the control was almost complete, Wang Kun withdrew the morale protection barrier. Now he can control his morale. Actually, to be exact! It was Wang Kun who had mastered the power of fighting the emperor. That''s why it''s so easy to control such a powerful strength. It''s so terrible to be promoted from an ordinary person without fighting spirit to a strong fighter who can fly in the air! Wang Kun makes himself an ordinary person. To be exact, he is an ordinary person without a trace of fighting spirit, right! It''s an ordinary person who has aggressive fluctuations. Wang Kun controls his fighting spirit. In a big fighter, er, big fighter is too strong. It''s still the eighth segment of fighting spirit. It''s too delicious. It''s still the nine star peak of the fighter. Later, Wang Kun used the time span. When he opened his eyes, the trees around him had grown a lot taller. He looked at his black robes and flip flops. Well, that''s the feeling. The face is still handsome, No. Wang Kun went out of the forest and came to Xiao''s town. He heard many people talking about "the third young master of the Xiao family in the utan city of the North lugama empire. He has excellent qualifications, practiced Qi at the age of four, possessed nine sections of fighting Qi at the age of ten, broke through ten sections of fighting Qi at the age of eleven, successfully condensed the cyclone of fighting, and became the youngest fighter in the family in a hundred years! Three years ago, this talented young man who reached the peak of his reputation suddenly received the cruelest blow in his life. He worked hard to cultivate the fighting cyclone that had gathered for more than ten years and turned into nothing overnight. Moreover, the fighting gas in his body also mysteriously retreated into three periods of fighting gas with the passage of time. " "That is to say, now Xiao Yan is 14 years old, has he jumped to eight years later?" Some people went on to say, "as a direct result of the disappearance of fighting Qi, its strength has been continuously retreating. It has fallen from the altar of genius to the point where even ordinary people are inferior overnight. The heavy blow has made the youth lose their souls. The name of genius has been deprived by sudden changes. And genius is gradually replaced by disdain and ridicule. Overnight, it has become a waste of ridicule among the people on the road! For three years, the family was ignored and others despised it. " Wang Kun thought about it. Next, he would be dismissed by Nalan Yan, and all kinds of blows came one after another. Just when he was about to despair, an old soul appeared in the ring on his hand, and a brand-new door opened in front of him! The reason why the fighting spirit disappeared in three years was that his mother''s only relic ring absorbed his fighting spirit. After Yao Chen''s soul stopped absorbing Xiao Yan''s fighting spirit, Xiao Yan finally regained his talent after worshiping Yao Lao as a teacher. He made breakthroughs in a year and shocked the whole city. By Nalan Yan''s withdrawal, all kinds of blows followed. Just when he was about to despair, an old soul appeared in the ring on his hand, and a brand-new door opened in front of him! The reason why the fighting spirit disappeared in three years was that his mother''s only relic ring absorbed his fighting spirit. After Yao Chen''s soul stopped absorbing Xiao Yan''s fighting spirit, Xiao Yan finally regained his talent after worshiping Yao Lao as a teacher. He made breakthroughs in a year and shocked the whole city. Xiao Yan became the strongest fighter among the younger generation of the family again and was admired by everyone again. However, he was not satisfied with it. Met mital Yafei at the largest auction house in uthan. For the shame brought by Yixue''s divorce, he made a three-year appointment with Nalan Yanran and came to Nalan''s house to further improve his strength with the help of yaolao. In the Warcraft mountains, I got to know xiaoyixian (misfortune poison body) and Yunzhi (yunyun, the leader of Yunlan sect), and then entered the Tagore desert, He met a strange fire snatching team led by Dan Wang Guhe, sneaked into the Palace during the scuffle, and met the queen Medusa (color scale) who was swallowing the heart fire of Qinglian land. After evolving into an ancient strange beast "colorful sky swallowing Python" (small color), Because his soul was suppressed by small color, he was adopted as a pet by Xiao Yan. After receiving his first original fire, Qinglian earth heart fire. Later, under the guidance of Yao Lao, he became the youngest second grade herbalist in black rock city of Gama empire. Well, it''s almost like this. Brother Xiao Yan is a powerful man, but he is a little bad. He fell in love with his sister and left after a few times. Xiao Yan is a little,,,,, irresponsible. Wang Kun admired it. Forget it, go find sister xun''er first. When Wang Kun went to Xiao''s house, he was blocked by two guards. The two guards noticed that Wang Kun''s strength was extremely strong! "How about coming here, this powerful young master?" "Call sister xun''er." "OK! I''ll go right away!" With that, one of the guards fled, while the other said, "please wait a moment after the film." After waiting for a long time, a beautiful girl wearing a shoulder off white lotus skirt took lotus steps and ran over. Chapter 141 "Brother Wang Kun, you''re finally here!" When he ran to Wang Kun, xun''er blushed a little. Brother Wang Kun was very handsome. And Wang Kun hugged xun''er directly. "Xun''er is getting heavier? Is she eating too much ice cream and getting fat?" originally, xun''er was hugged by the princess and was very shy, but as soon as he said this, he drank it "Brother Wang Kun is a villain! Xun''er is not heavy! Parents must be heavy." "You smelly sister, your brother Wang Kun says you''re fat, you''re fat! It means you''re doing well." "Smelly brother, smelly brother, you are smelly brother. You said it eight years ago. I haven''t said it back yet!" "It''s a grudge? Do you remember what happened eight years ago?" "Put me down first!" "I don''t want it. Sister xun''er is so beautiful and has always held the best. Where''s Xiao Yan? Have you bullied you in the past eight years? If so, I''ll kill him. I''m at least the top of the nine stars of the fighter now." Xun''er originally wanted to break away, but when he heard that Xiao Yan also hit Wang Kun on the chest with a small fist, "hum! You won''t accompany me for eight years! That Xiao Yan always harasses me! He also wants to peek at my bath!" Well done! Sure enough, it''s Xiao, gun, king! Ha ha ha! This operation is great! "Really, that''s what makes sister xun''er suffer. By the way, is Nalan Yanran going to withdraw her marriage recently? After all, I heard from outsiders that Xiao Yan was hot chicken at the age of 11." "Right! Just three years ago, Xiao Yan, who was arrogant with his strength, didn''t bother me. I miss brother Kun every day!" "Why, brother Kun Wang doesn''t sound good? Or brother Kun? Well, it''s really brother Kun." "Uh huh, did brother Kun bring me delicious food? Sister xun''er has been eating ice cream for eight years and is tired of it!" Looking at xun''er''s coquettish appearance,,,,,, Wang Kun doesn''t adapt. If Ning Rongrong is the one, he should be spitting fragrance directly. Anyway, he will definitely say silk Wang Kun. Why? Is he too handsome? Or have you become gentle? Should be, after all, with more than a dozen beautiful women, they are all together,,,,, hey, really, then be a gentle man. "In eight years, there is no one million gold coins for cultivation, little fool." "Is a million gold coins the peak of the fighter''s nine stars?" "What about that? Your brother Wang Kun, I spend money." Xun''er immediately said, "brother Wang Kun, aren''t you!" "No, no girls, no drugs, no money." "How do you know that?" "Do you really think my cultivation is the nine star peak of the fighter?" "Anyway, I''m a fighter star. Xiao Yan, who was 11 years old three years ago, was a fighter star. I was only six years old. I was bullied miserably! You won''t come, and the patriarch ignored me!" "Sister xun''er has been wronged. Come and give me 100 gold coins. I''ll let you eat something delicious. I really don''t have money recently." "Brother Wang Kun, did you come back without money?" "I have a bad appetite. I can only eat smoked soft rice." "Hum, I won''t let you eat! I won''t give you my soft rice!" Xun''er took out 100 gold coins from his ring, and Wang Kun was also a fat house happy water to exchange ice. A bottle of fat house happy water fell directly on xun''er''s mountain. Well, xun''er''s mountain is very big. Is there a C? "Good ice!" Xun''er catches it quickly. Then he separated from Wang Kun''s princess, "brother Kun, I''ll take you to see a good play! Nalan Yanran is going to find Xiao Yan to withdraw his marriage! Hei hei." "Sister xun''er is a little black." "Who let Xiao Yan bully me before he was eleven!" "Well, let''s go." Wang Kun holds xun''er''s hand. Xun''er blushes and wants to take it out. But was grabbed by Wang Kun. "Why can''t you hold hands without blushing?" Xun''er didn''t speak, and Wang Kun didn''t speak, so he was led to the reception hall of Xiao house by xun''er. Hear Xiao Yan say, "thirty years east and thirty years West! Don''t bully the young poor!" Wang Kun saw Nalan Yan in a white fairy robe, with black hair and waist. Xianzi is outstanding., Her figure is tall and straight as a whole, with proper crisp, chest, upturned and hip, which is the most suitable model for school-age girls to develop well; With long legs and thin waist and a figure of about 1.67 meters, it''s really fat if you increase one point and thin if you reduce one point. Skin like snow. Wang Kun looked at his sister xun''er and ate ice cream,,,, Xun''er directly covered his mouth! Let him say that he has been a little fat in recent years. If he doesn''t eat ice cream, he may lose two Liang. It''s all because brother Wang Kun''s ice cream is so delicious! Nalan said with a smile, "three years later, I''ll wait for you in yunlanzong!" Xiao Yan''s chest seemed to be hurt and shed bright red blood. He wrote a divorce on his clothes with blood. "I, Xiao Yan, have never had any interest in you! This is not the dissolution of the marriage agreement, but the letter of divorce to expel you from the Xiao family!" The whole audience was shocked, and Wang Kun was also shocked. Nalan Yan had an excellent appearance. Such a good wife said she would quit? For nothing! "You have nothing to do with the Xiao family!" "How dare you divorce me?" Xiao Yan turned around and knelt under a middle-aged white haired man. "Father! Three years later, Yan''er went back to yunlanzong to defeat Nalan Yanran!" Wang Kun made a jump and a brain collapse to make Xiao Yan shut up. "Is it shameful to compete with women?" Wang Kun turned his head and said, "I''m surprised to miss Nalan Yanran." At this time, Xiao Yan turned around and looked at the man who was like himself eight years ago. "Brother Wang, you''re here? How can you help that woman talk?" "Well, I''m coming. But what you said is wonderful, but you''re wrong to compete with women. Men can compete with men, and women can compete with women. But men and women don''t give and receive! So it''s OK to defeat Nalan Yanran. Men can never compete with women." Wang Kun was afraid and clapped his hands. "Well, let''s go first. Three years later, Xiao Yan will go to yunlanzong to prove his strength..." Nalan Yan suddenly said, "young master, who are you?" Looking at Na LAN Yan Yan, who was blushing, Wang Kun couldn''t help feeling that he was too handsome? "Wang Kun. What''s the matter? I''m a little fighter with nine stars, and I''ve attracted the attention of Miss Nalan Yanran? At least it''s the fighter, isn''t it?" "It''s okay. Let''s go." Nalan Yan Ran, and the man with her left like this. Wang Kun sensed that Xiao Yan''s father Xiao Zhan was the strength of Da Dou Shi. Xiao Zhan saw that Wang Kun was also dignified and said, "are you Xun er''s friend? Do you have a special relationship?" Wang Kun went to xun''er and held her hand. Xun''er''s face was a little red. Wang Kun said, "it''s true." Chapter 142 "Boy, how old are you? My xun''er is a genius girl! And you look like you, you should have no background!" "A little secular?" "No, background, I don''t need it, but you must have strength! Now you are a fighter with nine star peak strength, and you can pass. But if you marry my family xun''er, you have to pass the age. If you are more than 20, you don''t need to talk." "Twenty." "Well," Xiao Zhan thought, "well, I agree." when he said this, Xiao Zhan asked someone to help treat his son quickly. Xiao Yan has lost too much blood and fainted. Wang Kun took xun''er''s hand and went shopping. "Does xun''er think I''m too old? I''m about six years older than you?" "I''ve always regarded you as my brother." "Then I''ve always been your sister, too. No! What the Xiao war just said is," Xun''er blushed. "What did he say? Anyway, you must go shopping with me today!" "OK. No problem." But then Xiao Yan met the old man Yaochen, right? Forget it. Let''s go shopping with xun''er first. I haven''t been shopping with girls. I heard that I''m very tired. Well, I''m really tired! After a day''s stroll, Wang Kun was not tired, but he was mentally tired. Xun''er always buys it. It''s still the kind of left pick and right pick. It takes a long time to buy something! It''s hard! Hey, forget it, be a warm man. In the evening, Wang Kun hung many bags of clothes and other things. Xun''er smiled and took them back with a ring. "Brother Kun has disappeared for eight years. Xun''er should punish you well." "Well, but where will I sleep tonight? Will I go outside or will sister xun''er find a spare room for the Xiao family?" Smoked child''s face suddenly red, "you sleep on the floor, I sleep." "Well, xun''er lives in the same room? Aren''t you afraid?" "Then you,,," "Don''t discuss it." Wang Kun directly hugged xun''er, ran to xun''er ''. Gu Yuan is not easy to mess with! Doosan Ten Star peak! Wang Kun felt the threat of the emperor''s guard. He took out a bed of incense quilt from the cabinet. "Xun''er''s quilt smells good." "Don''t do anything to me when you sleep." "Well, go to bed." Wang Kun was really tired when he went shopping. Mentally, he was not so tired after laughing with Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and more than a dozen beauties for more than ten days. Xun''er was disappointed. Brother Kun fell asleep directly! Hum, I''m so angry! Forget it. I''m tired after a day''s shopping. When he got up tomorrow, Wang Kun found that the guard of Gu xun''er fell asleep. It seems that he insisted on monitoring Wang Kun for a night to see if he made any small moves. Wang Kun stretched out and saw xun''er, who had already woke up, looking at himself. "How did you get up earlier than me?" "Brother Kun is a big slacker." "Well, what are you doing today?" "Shopping!" "Don''t torture me. It''s too tired to go shopping." "No! You have to go shopping with me!" "Just in the morning." "Well... That''s OK." Wang Kun sighed. It''s too hard to be a good man! In this way, Wang Kun was led by xun''er and went shopping again. Then he saw a red haired man and looked at the evil spirit of xun''er coming, "xun''er, why do you have a boyfriend?" At this time, Wang Kun sensed that a group of spicy chickens were approaching him. "Xun''er, are you so beautiful?" "Brother Kun, don''t you know? Sister xun''er is very beautiful!" Nagario immediately said, "the boy named Kun, now I give you two choices! One is to leave xun''er immediately! The second is to be beaten by me!" Wang Kun smiled calmly. "Forget it, I haven''t killed anyone for a long time." As soon as Wang Kun snapped his fingers, the ten immortal fire quietly flew to Galileo and nine servants. The ten colorless immortal fires quietly entered the body of the group of spicy chickens. Within ten seconds, the ten people disappeared. When Wang Kun saw xun''er''s adoring eyes, xun''er said, "do you have a different fire?" "Don''t you have one too? Let''s go. This Gabriel is so crazy, and that Gabriel family is also very crazy. I''ll burn it together." "Well, there is induction between different fires." "Sister xun''er, are you annoyed by Gabriel? Sister xun''er is very charming. But my move is! Full, door, copy and cut! It''s a little scary." "What''s none of my business? I just need brother Kun to accompany me!" "Well, OK." Na xun''er directly hugged Wang Kun''s arm. Wang Kun felt the softness of the mountain. that''s OK. When Wang Kun came to the Jiabai family, hundreds of invisible immortal fires quietly burned the whole Jiabai family and disappeared. There was no roar of pain before death. Wang Kun was really good at not extinguishing the different fire given by the random system. Hehe, labor and capital are fighting sect now. Of course, a different fire is killed at will. Random system is great! Great! When Wang Kun came to the house, he saw many treasures, pills, skill methods, magic tools and weapons. Wang Kun was not polite. He swallowed them all. I have to say that a small family has tens of millions of gold coins. Well, the Jiabai family is a little greedy. However, Wang Kun feels that the krypton gold system given by the random system is a little too strong, and there is no comparison at all! incorrect! Wang Kun suddenly found that he had gained great strength. At least the fighting emperor level strength. But it''s all sealed. So the krypton gold system is just a key. And xun''er was disappointed that he didn''t find any good things here. He said, "don''t even have decent skills in this family?" "Also, the money is in place." "Brother Kun, did you buy it for me? Xun''er saw a very beautiful dress yesterday and asked for 100000 gold coins, but he didn''t have any money." "Buy it. Wait for me. I''ll go to a mountain to recover my strength and kill with different fire. I''m a little tired." "Brother Kun''s real strength is not the peak of the fighter? At least it''s also the fighter king! Otherwise it can''t be so powerful!" "Well, it''s true. I won''t hide sister xun''er." "Yes? Brother Kun must be lying to me again! Aren''t you fighting the emperor?" Wang Kun took out the pearl milk tea and "drink it." "What''s good to drink? Brother Kun?" "Pearl milk tea, be careful to get fat." "People won''t get fat!" "Yes, how can the fairy get fat? Go and buy that dress first." "I lied to you, no!" "Well, isn''t it?" Wang Kun jumped away in an instant. I have to say that he didn''t feel blinking. It''s really unpleasant. Wang Kun jumped onto a mountain and thought of a person in his mind, Zhang Dongsheng and Qin Hao. Chapter 143 Let''s climb the mountain together? Do you think I still have a chance? In the blue sky, in the Milky way, there is a small white boat. It''s scary. Well, Wang Kun sees Xiao Yan and Yao Lao together. Grace, love? The old medicine is teaching Xiao Yan the skill of eight pole avalanche. Anyway, well, old man Yao seems to be aware of his existence, but what about him? Wang Kun jumped away directly. When there was no one in the corner, Wang Kun wrapped himself completely with fighting spirit, and then began to promote. Ten million gold coins were cleared instantly, and there were hundreds of thousands of gold coins left. At this time, Wang Kun instantly became Dou Zun. How to say? Very comfortable! Then Wang Kun directly used his space ability to teleport to xun''er who had not gone far. "Xun''er, is it fun?" "Big villain! Left others alone! Left! No! Why did you blink next to me?" "The space disposable magic tools just found in Gabriel''s house, but the skills, pills, medicinal materials, magic tools and weapons have all been received in my own ring. Have they all been empty? Very good. They will be sent to a place to sell them all later." "Xun''er will go with you." At this time, the man who guarded xun''er''s fighting emperor''s strength was flying a pigeon to deliver a message. After Wang Kun perceived it, it was such a jargon: "now there are fighting strong men and the eldest miss xun''er to do some kind things. What should the patriarch do? This fighting strong man doesn''t look like a person cultivated by the family, but a top genius who practices alone." Wang Kun suddenly felt that it was good to be handsome. He could eat everywhere. That''s good to say, great! Wang Kun hugged xun''er tightly. Xun''er''s face was blushing. "Brother Kun can''t do this." "No, sister xun''er is so cute that she can''t be robbed." "Oh." In this way, Wang Kun held the fragrant shoulder of the national color and natural fragrance of xun''er''s sister, which attracted people''s envious eyes. Then he saw that Kubi Xiao Yan couldn''t buy medicine because he had no money. That''s the spirit liquid refined by his teacher Yao Lao for him. Wang Kun forgot his name. Wang Kun threw him two thousand gold coins. "Thank you, brother Wang. After all, xun''er gave it to you." "They are all brothers. They help each other." "Well, brother Wang, your hanging is very powerful, isn''t it?" "Well, that''s true. Your hanging is also good." Xiao Yan and Wang Kun both understand that they have their own hanging. "Brother Kun, hurry! Don''t chat with him!" "Well, what does sister xun''er say?" "Bye, brother Xiao." "Brother Wang, good luck." And now! Wang Kun suddenly noticed that in Xiao Yan''s ring, Yao Zun said, "this surnamed Wang, the boy''s handsome, has a few traces of the old man''s demeanor." Wang Kun ignored him and asked xun''er to hold his waist. Wang Kun held xun''er''s fragrant shoulder. Went to the largest auction house in uthan. They saw the guard at the door, "I''ll auction things." The guard at the door is not nonsense. Well, looking at the intimate actions of these two talented women, they were silently fed dog food. It''s so uncomfortable! "This way, please." Wang Kun heard a sour tone. When they arrived, they saw mital Yafei, the chief auctioneer of mital family auction house. She was wearing a red cheongsam, enchanting, charming, beautiful and gorgeous. Her at least fast e, peaks, and plump, round basins. Yiyi, Wang Kun couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Don''t need too much description, just a few words, she is very beautiful! Xun''er pinched Wang Kun''s soft meat around his waist and asked him not to think about it. Wang Kun also smiled. Yafei was really good, but it was still a lot worse than Tang Yuehua. Tang Yuehua is still great in temperament. Bibidong and yaphoebe. Bibidong is the best. Wang Kun gave all the things of Gabriel''s family except money. Yafei was shocked! "You destroyed Gabriel''s house?" "Well, to be exact, there''s the Gabriel, the strongest man in the Gabriel family." Yafei breathed out, "I wouldn''t have taken this business, but you will copy and kill everyone in the Gabriel family. That''s no problem." "What''s the matter? Just come to me if you have a problem. It''s just a price to pay." Wang Kun made a space mark on Yafei''s beautiful body. "Beautiful beauty, but will be bullied by men. So if you are bullied in the future, remember to call me." Yafei also smiled. "This guest is a little naughty. The little sister you are holding has a lot of opinions." Wang Kun looked at his waist and was pinching the smoked son of the soft meat in his waist. It didn''t hurt at all. "Sister xun''er, I just regard you as my good sister." Xun''er was about to speak when Wang Kunqiang kissed his tender lips. At this time, did xun''er''s guard see this amazing scene? No, at this moment, Wang Kun blocked everyone''s line of sight by using the gas shield. "How did sister xun''er blush so badly? Did I blush because of my oath to marry you again?" "You big villain! Do that to me!" Wang Kun said with a smile, "Yafei beauty, I''ll go first. Goodbye in the evening." "No, thanks for Mr. Wang''s invitation." "Nothing." Yafei saw the expression of Wang Kun and said, hey, it seems that tonight is going to,,, hey. It''s good to give him cheap. Such a handsome boy is younger than himself. And according to his technique, his strength should be Dou Zun? Not bad. Wang Kun takes xun''er home, looks at xun''er and says, "brother Kun, can you not go, and xun''er asks you to," "Well, 1 said to be a fighting emperor. I''m Marrying you and doing it." Wang Kun gave her the cake. Before she spoke, she blinked into Yafei''s room. I have to say, Yafei is really charming? I have to say, it lasted at least three days. Wang Kun stopped comfortably. I have to say that women with charm are indeed. When they are together, they have the best taste! He hugged one or four, not hanging up Yafei, "I have to say that you are a woman who has not been tired and fell asleep in the past three days? No, you haven''t moved at all. Do you concentrate on cultivation? It''s interesting that you are a smart woman. You can practice seriously, but you are a woman with strong willpower. However, to practice is to moisten your fighting spirit and nourish your internal organs." "If you let people wait for two months, you''re in such a mess. They haven''t accepted it yet. But, with you, get that." Looking at Yafei''s blushing face, "it''s clearly the Royal sister''s responsibility, but you still don''t have that. But I want to work with you, but you don''t resist at all. It''s extremely smart? Feier. What else can I say with you? You can cultivate as long as you turn the fighting Qi in your body a little and transport it to the internal organs. And you cultivate well, at least fight the king." Chapter 144 "I''m so tired! I want to sleep." "Don''t worry, one more time!" "No!" ********************************************** Looking at Yafei who finally fell asleep, Wang Kun cleaned up. Yafei is now a fighting King three-star? Wang Kun also wants to sleep. Yafei is very powerful? Better than Liu Erlong. It seems that Yafei doesn''t think less about that at ordinary times? Forget it, there is this peerless, Youwu, Yafei, that charming fragrance. Wang Kun also fell asleep at ease, holding her fragrant shoulder and, a very plump basin. Alas, he is feeling the peak on his chest. Pee pee pee pee pee, comfortable!!! All the good things of the Gabriel family brought by Wang Kun were given to the mitre bank, while the bad things were given to the Xiao family. Now Ukraine is honest that it was originally a tripartite confrontation, but now it is a struggle between two tigers. These two days, there was an old man in black. Well, Xiao Yan was wearing a black robe, and then the medicine venerable came to make the old voice. I sold a bottle of spirit liquid to the auction house, the one with good quality. After two days, Wang Kun and Yafei woke up. Yafei said immediately! "Don''t come?" "No, now is the best time to practice. When you come to fight the emperor, it will be slow to practice like this." "Well, I''ll try." In this way, a few days later, seeing that Yafei finally fought the emperor, Wang Kun hugged her and came twice, which was nothing. "I''m gone. Your strength now won''t be attacked by bad guys. By the way, find a suitable skill. No matter how high-level it is, it''s not 100% suitable for you. Of course, if it''s a heaven level skill, practice it directly." "Well, hurry! I can''t move these days. Thanks to you, my skin is all red!" "It''s very nice. Let''s go first. Call me if necessary. But it''s cool without T." "I thought it would be that. I didn''t expect your one to make people stronger?" "It depends on my thoughts. If you want to be happy, you will become stronger." With that, Wang Kun quickly moved away. He saw all the teachers and students of Jialan college sign up. Xiao Yan and xun''er were there. And Xiao Yan''s sister. What''s her name? By the way, Xiao Yu! Suddenly! "Yu''er!" A woman''s laughter came into Wang Kun''s ears. A red shadow rushed over quickly. Finally, she smiled and hugged Xiao Yu. She touched Xiao Yu''s Willow waist with her palm. She jokingly said, "let Miss Ben touch it and see if she has gained weight?" "Lily, go away." she smiled and scolded and pushed away the woman in her arms. Xiao Yu turned to Xiao Yan and introduced them with a smile: "this is my good sister in Canaan college. Her name is Xueni. She is a four-star fight." Smelling the speech, Xiao Yan several people turned their eyes to the woman in red in front of him, with slightly beautiful cheeks, a bright smile, a long brown hair and a horsetail. The plump mountain peak can be called luxurious. Her slender waist and legs are very warped and round P. Although her appearance is a little worse than Xiao Yu''s, it''s a fierce devil''s figure. But it was very coveted by men. In a short time of introduction, Wang Kun found that the eyes of many young people who passed the test were vaguely swept over the woman and the waves in front of the mountain. Xiao Yu affectionately took Xueni and looked at the expression on her face. It was obvious that they had a very good relationship. "They are all my people. This is xun''er. Hey hey, isn''t she beautiful? But don''t make up her mind. People won''t be interested in you. This is Xiao Mei. It''s also very good. This is my brother Xiao Ning. This..." When her eyes turned to the lazy Xiao Yan, Xiao Yu turned her head, bit the woman named Xueni''s ear and whispered, "he is the Xiao Yan I told you before." Her eyes first swept over xun''er and Xiao Mei. Xueni''s eyes lit up and exclaimed, "Wow, there are so many little beauties in your family. It''s strange if you don''t fascinate those male animals when you enter Canaan college." "Er? Xiao Yan?" after exclamation, Xueni was suddenly stunned and looked at Xiao Yan in amazement: "is this your cousin who has been staying in the spirit of three fighting? He is very handsome." "Ah?" Xiao Yu took a swipe at the corner of her mouth and pinched the woman with a big mouth beside her. Looking at Xiao Yan whose face was a little ugly, she explained awkwardly, "I didn''t talk about you everywhere, but I was heard by the woman with sharp ears once." After picking up his eyebrows, Xiao Yan glanced at his mouth, touched his face and joked, "you always miss me in your dreams? When was our relationship so good? It seemed that he just touched..." "Shut up." hearing Xiao Yan''s words, Xiao Yu showed a touch of shame on her cheek, and the sexy slender jade leg kicked Xiao Yan hard. So Xiao Yan touched her leg? Wang Kun moved to xun''er in a blink. "Brother Xiao, it''s powerful enough!" Xiao Yan, who caught Xiao Yufei''s kick, also said, "don''t dare! Brother Wang is powerful! Look at Xiao Xun''s son. When he saw you, he immediately pinched your soft waist. Doesn''t it hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt. Strength is optional." Wang Kun looked at xun''er and said, "does xun''er miss me?" "Who will miss you!" Xun''er used both hands and legs, stepped on his feet and pinched the soft meat around his waist. He did it for a long time, and then he calmed down. Wang Kun looked at Xueni. Well, it''s really rough, but forget it. His face can''t. Wang Kun sighed. Xiao Yan couldn''t help sighing when he saw it. "Brother Wang has a high taste?" "OK, I''ll go first......" Wang Kun saw a man who wanted to bully a new man. The man seemed to be called. "What''s the man''s name?" Xiao Yu sees such a handsome man and is crazy about "rob." Wang Kun punched him away. "Xun''er, if someone bullies you in the future, tell me." "That''s all you have, but character, you''re special! Annoying!" "Well, don''t brother Kun cry? Forget it." When Wang Kun looked at Rob who had just punched him, they were shocked. Wang Kun didn''t care. But I destroyed the whole Gabriel family. Why didn''t anyone say it? Maybe it was too sudden, so we randomly found a strong fighter to be the object of gossip. Wang Kun just heard it. Xiao Yu, who was frightened by Wang Kun, fell down, and the blue haired woman came out. "Hehe, yu''er, have a nice holiday?" he hugged Xiao Yu in his arms. The gentle woman known as Ruolin''s mentor smiled. "Not bad." she smiled playfully. Xiao Yu bit Ruolin''s delicate earlobe and joked softly: "the teacher is becoming more and more gentle. If it goes on like this, he will be liked by the teacher in the future. I''m afraid he will be trapped by this soft water." Wang Kun looked. This woman is OK, but she is too soft. Wang Kun likes to bring fire in softness, not a ball of water. Chapter 145 "Let''s go. I have to be strong." "By women?" "No." With that, Wang Kun quickly moved to a forest. He saw a woman wearing a light white dress. Although her appearance was not stunning, it could also be said to be a rare beauty. Her indifferent smiling cheeks showed a fresh and ethereal temperament. This unique temperament immediately greatly increased the woman''s charm. His eyes turned on the woman, and finally stopped on the willow waist tied by a green belt. Looking at the willow waist that was not enough to hold, Wang Kun glanced a little amazing in his eyes. Among the women Wang Kun knew, xun''er''s most moving is the impeccable beauty and mystery, of course! In a fight, not in a fight! Compared with na''er, they are a group of smelly sisters. However, the elegant imperial concubine is the charming temptation that can be called by things. In front of the white group of women, I''m afraid the waist is the most slender and weak of all women. Her waist is a little thinner than that of na''er. This woman always treats herself badly. I don''t eat much and my waist is too thin. This way, if you do it, it won''t last long. Forget it, when Wang Kun was about to walk over, he saw several gorillas looking at the little medical fairy and confirmed that their eyes were not good. Wang Kun was on his way to rescue. Some people from the mercenary regiment came. They quickly protected the little medical fairy and drove all the gorillas away. Then the little medical fairy smiled and said, "thank you for your help." Several people said to each other, "no thanks, no thanks. This is what our mercenary regiment should do." Then Xiao Yixian began to pick herbs again, and Wang Kun felt a cave with some good things in it. Using his fighting spirit, he said in the little doctor''s heart, "little beauty, do you want me to help you go to a cave?" The little medical fairy who knew the cave was very clear. She also wanted to explore, but she was under the protection of the mercenary regiment. If the mercenary group finds out, the treasure in the cave is not his own. And the little doctor fairy had to go, because it was a means of transmitting messages across the air. The little doctor fairy had never seen who could do it. It is estimated that his strength is very strong! The little doctor said in his heart, "fifty-five points" "It''s not small, you can." With that, the little medical fairy looked for an opportunity to run out under the eyes of the mercenary regiment, but it was not. The leader of the wolf head mercenary regiment, no, it wasn''t the leader. It should be a little leader. Wang Kun remembered to call Mu snake? Forget it, Wang Kun doesn''t bother to remember his name. The Mu snake always followed behind the little doctor. Wang Kun also came out and held the little doctor''s slender waist. "Little beauty, is your waist too thin? Don''t treat yourself badly. Eat something delicious." Wang Kun took out the strawberry ice cream. The little doctor actually wanted to get out of his arms? He smiled and the little doctor was suppressed by his fighting spirit. "Well, don''t run away. At least I''m also a childe with a peerless face. Don''t I deserve you?" After hearing this, Xiao Yixian looked up slightly and looked at Wang Kun''s prosperous face. He was really handsome. Xiao Yixian blushed a little. But it recovered soon. "Yo? Is it a woman with determination?" Princess Wang Kun hugged the little medical fairy and asked the little medical fairy to hug his neck quickly, saving him from falling. But when it was done, the little doctor wanted to break free, but he couldn''t. "With such a thin waist, you can''t exercise much. Oh, as a man, you must take good care of a thin woman." The strawberry ice cream was put on the mountain of xiaoyixian. I have to say, it was a little small. But it''s OK. Feeling the coolness, the little doctor picked up the strawberry ice cream, while Wang Kun was the princess holding the little doctor. Go to the cave cliff. The little doctor opened the ice cream strangely. After eating it, he said, "it''s delicious!" "What else? When we get to the place, you eat first, and we''ll go down after eating." "No, hurry down, or the group should come." Wang Kun''s idea moved, and more than a dozen mercenary regiments were caught by Wang Kun with fighting spirit. "Are they?" The little doctor was shocked. She didn''t know that the princess hugged her childe so badly? At this time, Wang Kun suddenly felt everything in the Warcraft mountain with douzun''s strength, and soon found that there were several leaders in the headquarters of the wolf head mercenary regiment, together with rouge powder. Wang Kun smiled with interest. He put the little doctor down. "After you finish the ice cream, we''ll go down again." Wang Kun spread out his hands, and hundreds of different fires dispersed without extinguishing. They quietly entered each wolf head mercenary group. However, in a few moments, the wolf head mercenary group and all the wolf head mercenaries in front of Wang Kun disappeared. "Are you so strong?" Looking at the little doctor''s worship in his eyes, "not strong, fighting the emperor is strong. Go down first." The little doctor was silent, just waiting to be hugged by the princess. Wang Kun didn''t talk nonsense, so he hugged her directly. Wang Kun held the little medical fairy and blinked to the cave. After the little medical fairy was held, she was very shy and blushed. She thought it was a princess''s hug, but it was an intimate hug. But the little doctor didn''t speak, because she knew that the super handsome childe in front of her was very strong and she was very weak. Dare not resist. Then Wang Kun saw three treasure boxes. He felt that a Book of colorful poison Sutra appeared in his hand. When the little doctor saw it, she was shocked and said, "are you douzun?" "No. well, it''s Dou Zun who has space ability." Wang Kun said and gave the book to the little medical fairy. "The rest is not what you need. It''s all brother Xiao''s." In this cave, Wang Kun used his fighting spirit to get a paragraph on the earth wall of the cave, "Wang, if brother Xiao comes here, don''t worry, there are good things for you." When the little doctor saw it, he also said, "childe Wang, is childe Xiao your brother?" "Yes." Wang Kun took Xiao Yixian''s hand, and in a moment, he blinked into Xiao Yixian''s boudoir. Regardless of the shock of the little doctor, wait a minute, this boudoir tastes good? Get down to business. "Are you a bad luck poison?" The little doctor was even more shocked. He had just teleported here from the cave. It was enough shock! But now, no, the prince is douzun. Naturally, he should know his constitution. "Well, does Prince Wang have a solution?" "Yes, you refine a demon bone and put all the poisons on it. Let''s say, your martial soul,,,,, your body makes poisons, and your demon bone turns into a storeroom for your poisons." Chapter 146 It seems that Tang San told Dugu Bo about this method. His body and Dugu Yan''s body are poisonous because the Wu soul is the green scale snake emperor. However, the soul bone can be integrated into the body, but the broken demon bone can''t be used as a weapon, can it? Spicy chicken Tang San, what the hell? The little doctor looked at the stunned childe Wang. He was very handsome. "What happened to Prince Wang?" "I''ll think about how to gather the poison of your doom poison. Don''t talk, 1 let me think about it." With the strength of Wang Kun, it''s easy to seal the doom poison, but it''s OK to seal the dead, but not the living. If the strength of the little medical fairy reaches douzun, his douzun seal will be useless. Then what shall I do? Er, demon pill!!!!!!!!!!! by the way! Demon pill!!!!!!!! Shit, I suddenly found myself really smart! Don''t all those monsters practice demon Dan? As long as the little medical fairy can cultivate the demon pill that is similar to that cultivated by the monster, isn''t it! There is a first-class magic core and a second-class magic core in doupo. With douzun''s strength, Wang Kun randomly found a six level demon pill, the six level demon core of a monster at douhuang level. Then move instantly, kill directly, and then take out the magic core. Blink into the little doctor''s boudoir. "Little medical fairy, you learn from monsters, cultivate your own poison into a poison pill, and concentrate all your poison in that poison pill." "Really? I''ll try." With that, the little doctor sat on the bed, cross legged and practiced, and felt how the six level magic core was constructed. Then she was shining and constructed the same thing as the six level magic core in her Dantian. Wang Kun waited for a while and killed the uncle who heard the voice of the little doctor. Why? Alas, this man seems to be the boss of the little doctor. He is greedy for the little doctor''s body. But also want to poison and kill Wang Kun. So Wang Kun killed him directly. Not much. B, B. "Little medical fairy, you can''t practice by yourself. The toxins in your body don''t gather at all. It seems that you don''t take the poison in your body as your good tool? The bad luck poison body has a good constitution. As long as you manipulate it properly, you can obtain extremely powerful power! But you regard it as a danger." The little doctor opened her eyes and said, "I can''t do it. This poison has hurt my parents and some innocent people." "Really, I''ll do it." Wang Kun took off his flip flop and sat on the wound of the little doctor. The little doctor''s face was blushing. face about. Wang Kun controls his fighting spirit with both hands and is preparing to deliver it to her weak and delicate body. Well, it''s hard to get this dress. "Do you know what I mean?" Little doctor Xian knew what childe Wang meant, but he was very embarrassed. But she made up her mind. After all, childe Wang is so handsome. It''s not too bad. And even if you don''t do it yourself, childe Wang will do it. You might as well do it yourself to save embarrassment. After fading off, Wang Kun looked at Bai Nen, Yu Bei, and the slender waist with a grip. Is it too thin? Without much thought, Wang Kun gathered all the toxins in xiaoyixian''s body and transported them to her Dantian. A poison pill that can at least poison the fighting spirit came out. The cultivation of the little medical immortal is the only one who fights. It has crossed the three great realms of Doushi, Dadou and Douling. It''s great. And now! When the poison pill was formed, the toxin produced in the little doctor''s body slowly gathered towards the poison pill. "Unexpectedly, it''s really useful?" "Don''t you know?" "I have similar experience, but I didn''t expect it to be particularly useful." "Do you take me as a mouse?" "No, if your bad luck poison body breaks out? I can control it with fighting spirit. I can''t really do it. I still have different fire. I''m not afraid of poison." "Then why, I can''t see your strange fire? When you burned all the people of the wolf head mercenary corps to ashes, there was no flame." "Can''t see it, otherwise?" The little doctor suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem! "Why didn''t you react at all when you looked at me?" "Well, do you want to respond? Your back is very white." The little doctor suddenly understood that the prince must have seen a beautiful woman who is more beautiful than himself. No, she can''t compare with her. Otherwise, she can''t be so interested in her upper body. At this time, Wang Kun took off his clothes and hugged the little medical fairy. "It takes some price to cure your bad luck poison. By the way, the poison pill will be your magic weapon in the future. If you encounter a strong enemy, spit it out and use it as a weapon." Wang Kun, start to move. Before Xiao Yixian retorted, Wang Kun began****************************************************************************************** I have to say, she really can''t. Not in ten minutes. Of course, just at the beginning, for the first time, there will always be that,,,,,, Yes, no, it hurts. I can''t move. But if you get used to it, then you can. But it''s only a few hours. The little doctor is tired,,,,,, fell asleep. Xiuwei? Pretty good, fighting spirit. The strength of promotion is not too powerful. Of course, after only a few hours, Wang Kun must not feel it., He had to blink in a space and went to find Yafei again. He had to say that Yafei was better than Yafei for another three days*************************************************************************************** Yafei''s strength has risen to douhuang three stars. It could have been stronger, but Yafei doesn''t practice this time. Just enjoy. And Wang Kun also returned to the place of the little medical fairy and came again. This time, the little medical fairy was pretty good. After one day''s persistence, the strength of the little medical fairy also soared to Dou Wang. With the ability of self-protection, Wang Kun got a space mark on her and asked him if necessary. After that, Wang Kun left. Originally, he wanted Xiao Yixian to go with him, but she said she wanted to go to the capital of the country where a poison master was located. He also scolded himself "you big villain!" So Wang Kun got a protective shield on her that douzun could not touch the little medical fairy. As for the little medical fairy who doesn''t follow her, Wang Kun doesn''t stop her. Anyway, the little medical fairy is fighting the king. After she can fly, it will be very powerful. Moreover, she is a bad luck poison. If she releases the toxin, everyone in the three realms will die. The little medical immortal is the king of fighting, and above the three realms are the emperor of fighting, the sect of fighting, and the statue of fighting..... Wang Kun suddenly found that xiaoyixian had a chance to kill himself. It seems that xiaoyixian has no malice to himself? Wang Kun smiled calmly and went to the Warcraft mountains. However, he found that brother Xiao seemed to have come long ago. He flirted with the little doctor and left. The little doctor fairy didn''t pay attention to the weak chicken. She packed her bags, grew a pair of purple wings behind her, and flew to the capital of the country where the poison master was located. Chapter 147 However, in fact, Wang Kun personally taught Dou Wang how to fly, One or four don''t hang up, The kind of teaching that preaches by example. Then Wang Kun saw that Xiao Yan also went to the Warcraft mountains. Well, Wang Kun was originally ahead of Xiao Yan, but because he was with Yafei and little doctor************************************************************************ Wang Kun''s face is red. Oh, what a mistake! Moreover, Wang Kun actually helped Xiao Yan deal with many of his future enemies, such as the wolf head mercenary regiment. Wang Kun specially gave Xiao Yan all the good things in the headquarters of the wolf head mercenary regiment. And the good things in the cave. Wang Kun thought he did a great job. Forget it, Wang Kun also felt the fighting spirit fluctuation in the Warcraft mountains with douzun''s strength. Well, he is a man with douhuang''s strength. Wang Kun blinked directly. Wang Kun hides his soul power fluctuation. Saw such a scene. On the blue sky, the violent energy fluctuation constantly makes a sound like thunder. There, blue and red almost filled half the sky, and even the lazy white clouds were rendered into two-color light. Wang Kun first glanced at the huge Warcraft in the air. The Warcraft was huge and full of seven or eight meters long. It was covered with a layer of purple crystals. The sun shines and shines. Quite dazzling. The head of Warcraft is a ferocious lion''s head, with strange purple pupil in blood red and a huge mouth full of fangs. Above the lion''s head, there is a fiery red spiral horn. Clusters of purple flames swirl around the horn tip. On the side of the huge lion''s body, there are a pair of purple wings. The purple wings fan. Clusters of light purple flames are like flamethrowers, sweeping out. The four strong claws are also wrapped with a layer of purple crystals. Every time they step down, the void will tremble. It is difficult to imagine how powerful they are. The huge Warcraft stepped on the void, and an invisible threat came down from the sky, which made Wang Kun feel that it would be great to play with this big lion? Forget it, lazy. It looks like the Amethyst winged lion? Wang Kun is too lazy to know his name. He looked at the woman with concave convex and exquisite body. He had to say that her figure was really good, but yunyun, no, it should be called Yunzhi. She was not as good as Yafei. The woman in the sky, wrapped in a plain skirt with a plump and delicate body, held a long sword with a strange shape and blue light, and a head of green silk was pulled into a noble Phoenix hair ornament. The beautiful and moving face is calm and calm, and has not changed because he is facing this famous Warcraft, even in the whole fighting continent. Behind the mysterious woman, there are a pair of cyan wings. The wings are slightly illusory. It must be condensed by their own fighting spirit. Fighting spirit turns into wings, which is almost the symbol of the strong above the fighting king. Above the sky, the mysterious woman stood quietly, but her calm and beautiful cheeks were full of grace and nobility that could not be concealed by a touch of plain clothes. "Human woman, why bother the king''s rest?" the huge Amethyst winged lion suddenly shouted. "I want to borrow the purple Lingjing of the lion king!" the beautiful eyes stared at the purple winged lion king. The mysterious woman''s red lips opened slightly, and her indifferent voice was as clear and beautiful as the Pearl falling on the jade plate. "Purple Lingjing? It took me 20 years to shed a small piece from my body. Did you say you wanted it?" the king of purple winged lions mocked. "I can exchange what you need with you." the mysterious woman seems to be afraid of the famous sixth order Warcraft. So the words are not tough. "Exchange? Hey, OK, I''m just in the stage of transformation recently. As long as you can get me a transformation pill, I''ll give you purple Lingjing. How about?" Wen Yan. The Amethyst winged lion king immediately burst out laughing. "Sure enough "With the form pill, Warcraft can be completely transformed into human form. After being transformed into human form, their cultivation speed can be compared with human beings. Do you think this thing is precious?" "Listening to the request of the Amethyst Winged Lion King, the mysterious woman Daimei wrinkled slightly, immediately shook her head and whispered," sorry, I''m afraid few people in the gama empire can take out Huaxing pill, but if you like, I can exchange three five level magic cores and a mysterious level advanced skill and fighting skill for you to cultivate. " "If you are not interested and can''t take out the form pill, you can leave the Warcraft mountain." shook your huge head, the Amethyst wing lion''s huge mouth opened and closed slightly, and without hesitation refused the condition of the mysterious woman. With a slight sigh, the mysterious woman slowly raised the strange long sword in her hand and said helplessly, "if so, I have to take it by force!" "Ha ha! Mankind is always like this." seeing the mysterious woman''s behavior, the Amethyst winged lion king immediately burst out a laugh that shook the earth. After a long time, the laughter slowly converged. The voice became colder and colder. "I know you are also a strong fighter, but if you really want to fight, it''s still a problem whether you can get out of the Warcraft mountains alive." "There''s no need for the lion king to worry about it." the mysterious woman gently raised her hand. With the lifting of her palm, a small cyan tornado suddenly appeared in the sky. The tornado was only two meters in size at the beginning. However, a moment later, the tornado storm rose against the storm and turned into a huge tornado more than ten feet in the blink of an eye. Between heaven and earth, the blue tornado roared and rotated, and the huge trees on the ground were constantly forcibly pulled out, and then twisted into wood chips by the violent whirlwind. "Hum, the mountain of Warcraft is not your human territory, and it''s not your turn to go wild!" looking at the increasingly huge tornado storm, the Amethyst winged lion drank, and a deep roar rang through the mountain in his big mouth. With the sound of the lion''s chant, the purple crystal on the ground of his body was full of light. In the blink of an eye, the turbulent purple flame burned out of his body. The purple flame gradually curled and tossed, and finally gathered into a huge purple pillar of fire and rushed into the sky. Then? Then the lion defeated Coriolus versicolor and sealed her cultivation. Yunzhi fled. The lion sent her hand down to hunt down Yunzhi. Then the lion went to take care of her children. Wang Kun is a blink, blinking into a cave. By the way, it seems that Xiao Yan has followed. "Brother Xiao, I''ll go first!" "Brother Wang, you just,,,,, OK, I can''t beat you anyway." "Don''t worry, beauty. I''ll come and give you all the good things. You can beat me in the future." "That''s true, but I want to be beautiful!" Chapter 148 "You said that, hurry to find the strange fire, and don''t worry about my strange fire! You should have sensed my strange fire when you came here." "So that''s brother Wang''s?" "What else? Besides, I gave you the flying fighting skill of the cave, purple wing. Get out of here!" Wang Kun took out Ruyi''s golden cudgel, "brother Xiao, goodbye." Xiao Yan suddenly came to Wang Kun and put a small black bottle in the pocket of his black robe. Wang Kun didn''t know what it was, so he put it in Najie first. Wang Kun looked at Xiao Yan''s obscene eyes. Well, this is definitely the medicine, that kind of medicine*** Please. "Ruyi Ruyi, according to my heart, grow long!" The Ruyi golden cudgel grew longer in an instant, and brought Xiao Yan directly to a place ten thousand meters away. "Ruyi Ruyi becomes the original form according to my heart." Wang Kun put the black bottle into the ring. He directly fanned him. He turned his head and looked at Coriolus versicolor. "Oh, beauty. Why are you afraid?" "Young master, you are a strong man. Please don''t embarrass me, a weak woman." "Dou Huang, no, Dou Ling is strong. What''s your name? Don''t worry, it won''t embarrass you." "Cloud,,, Coriolus versicolor." Wang Kun waved his right hand at will. In the cave covered by the waterfall, several big fish appeared out of thin air. "Wait a few minutes." Wang Kun took out a sharp knife, quickly treated the big fish, then cut it into thin slices, and took out soy sauce and salt from the universal grocery store. It''s delicious! "Greedy?" "If you give it to me, I''ll eat it. If you deliberately make trouble, Yunzhi can only be silent." "Yunzhi beauty, how did you get defeated by the big lion?" Wang Kun handed the sashimi to Coriolus versicolor, and then handed a few small bottles to Coriolus versicolor. "Dip it in some delicious seasoning." "When you fight away, you will lose." Yunzhi also took a small plate of blue and white porcelain and got all the spices in the bottle. "You beautiful woman, you are so old that you can''t even cook? Is the seasoning put like this?" Coriolus versicolor blushed. She took the sashimi in front of her eyes, which was thin, tender and bright, and was loaded on a blue and white jade plate. She grabbed one with her jade hand and gently stood with the seasoning. Then he ate it. Wang Kun looked at the Coriolus versicolor and opened his eyes slightly. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. Well, it was delicious. Wang Kun is not polite. He hasn''t eaten big fish for a long time. He always feels that he hasn''t cooked fish for a long time. Wang Kun smiled. This smile surprised Yunzhi. Why is the childe so handsome? The most important thing is that the childe looks less than 20, which is douzun''s strength! Coriolus versicolor has some intention. Just now, Wang Kun moved to the cave. When Yunzhi saw him, she knew that the man was Dou Zun''s strength. Did he come here suddenly for that********* Coriolus versicolor was a little scared, but she tried to keep herself calm. But I didn''t expect that this very handsome childe was just communicating? Wang Kun sits on the ground, while Coriolus versicolor sits obliquely on the ground. They share the delicious taste of sashimi. Wang Kun said, "Coriolus versicolor beauty, forget it. It''s all saving grace. Let''s call it Coriolus versicolor. What are you doing here?" "Childe, I''m here for Amethyst." With a wave of Wang Kun''s hand, a crystal stone glittering with purple light appeared in Wang Kun''s left hand. "How about it? Is it it?" Did Coriolus versicolor see that she stood up immediately? "Yes, that''s right! Thank you for your kindness. I can''t repay you. I have to..." "Promise each other by example?" "No, let''s do it. I can exchange three fifth order magic cores and a mysterious advanced skill and fighting skill for you to practice." "Forget it, it''s free. It''s just Amethyst. It''s just something I talk and laugh about, but don''t you call Yunzhi? Leader of Yunlan sect?" "Was it really seen?" "At least I''m douzun. I can''t see that. It''s really......" "That''s true. Young master, can you help me remove the seal that the Amethyst winged lion made on me?" "Yun Yun, are you a little?" Yunyun realized that she was impolite. The prince had sent Amethyst to herself and helped to remove her seal. It''s really unreasonable. "Sorry, yunyun is rude." "Well, it''s sensible, but forget it, cardamom. Women are always eighteen. Why can''t you cook?" Wang Kun took a look at the five small bottles beside yunyun, salt, oil, sauce, vinegar, and what is one small bottle? Well, it seems that brother Xiao gave it. Well, forget it. Yunyun ate it anyway. "Yun Yun, my brother Xiao has something to do with your miss Nalan, do you know?" "Xiao Yan? Are you the handsome man that my sweet disciple said?" "Yes, that girl is still very powerful. Xiao Yan took her off without saying anything. She just left." "Xiao Yan is your brother, but my disciple Yan Yan caused trouble to Xiao Yan. I''m here to apologize to you." "Well, it''s okay, but why are you blushing?" When yunyun heard this, she stood up and went to the river in the cave to have a look at her beautiful face. When Wang Kun saw yunyun get up, he couldn''t help sighing. This slender white and tender jade leg was good-looking. Wang Kun pretended to be confused and said, "have you caught a cold? After all, just after the war, he was weak. The waterfall was wet and the cool air entered the cave, which made people easy to catch a cold." "Really? I don''t think so." Yun Yun''s face flushed and her eyes were blurred when she looked at Wang Kun. Wang Kun wanted to bring Nalan Yanran and yunyun together *************************************************************************** Yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyi. Forget it, Wang Kun got a protective mask on the cave. The provincial one asked the man to write "brother Wang, my medicine to the force" on the ground outside the cave. What awesome sound did Xiao Yan hear? Wang Kun went to the place where yunyun had just eaten, smelled which was Xiao Yan''s medicine, and counted the fifth bottle. "Yun Yun, well, you took the medicine refined by my brother Xiao Yan." Yun Yun thought of Xiao Yan''s face. "Is it that?" "Yes, I just smelled it. I thought, he''s really an astringent ghost. Brother Xiao refining this medicine is really disgusting. Although I''m also astringent, are men astringent. Ha ha." "Childe, if I do anything special later, I hope I can bear it." "Actually, you should be fine if you eat a little, but you seem to have emptied all the spices in five bottles. You beauty must learn to cook in the future!" "Childe, you,,,," Yun Yun''s Blush became more and more serious, and her body kept leaning towards Wang Kun. Still breathing. Chapter 149 "Let me take the initiative. Let a woman take the initiative. It''s not like words. Don''t worry, I''ll be very gentle." *********************************************************************** How to put it? Yunyun is a beautiful woman with a lot of flavor, which is more delicious than Yafei. Yafei is a kind of thing, and yunyun is a mixture of Royal sister, Lori, things, girls and other tastes. A little fairy. Especially the slender, white and tender, big and long legs, which must be praised, but they are a little thin. So, originally, Wang Kun could last for at least ten days, but yunyun was a little thin. So five days and five nights are good. However, when the efficacy passed, it was about a day. Yun Yun was awake. She just wanted to refuse. But how could Wang Kun promise? Yunyun''s strength has made good progress in these three days. It''s just like general, really general. Only with the strength of douhuang''s three stars can we get douhuang''s five stars. By the way, the big lion seal on yunyun has also been eliminated. Really average, if it''s Yafei? At least it is also the progress of douhuang seven stars. Why don''t you go find Japhy? Forget it, Wang Kun persisted for five days and five nights after all, and some couldn''t hold on. After five days and five nights, Wang Kun held the elegant and vulgar, with a light spirit. His eyes looked forward to it. His words were not vomited, and his gas was like a orchid, just like an iceberg and snow lotus. It was pure, beautiful, elegant and noble. Sleep, sleep, sleep, There is beauty, people, entering, cherishing, It''s comfortable to sleep! When he woke up, he found that yunyun had gone. Wang Kun snapped his fingers and disappeared some "dirty" things on the ground. Wang Kun blinked away and came to a desert. He saw a little Lori with green hair and green eyes. She should be green scale. She is a little maid in rocky desert city. After human and snake people, she has "green snake three flower pupils" to accept snake shaped Warcraft. However, because she is after human and snake man, she has suffered a lot of white eyes and unfair treatment in her life in human territory. Wang Kun wants that. Forget it, that''s it. Yes, Laurie, it''s better to flirt. Wang Kun took out the strawberry ice cream, but the green scale didn''t pick it up. At this time, an ordinary looking woman next to Wang Kun felt cool, That''s the ice cream in Wang Kun''s hand. The woman coquettishly said, "this handsome guy, can you give me this? I can that!" Wang Kun flicked his finger, and the woman blinked to a hundred meters away. Wang Kun touched the blue hair of the green scale and said, "it''s for you." Qinglin looked at Wang Kun''s face with fear in her eyes. Wow, it''s so handsome. Qinglin was obsessed, but she soon woke up. "My Lord, I still won''t eat. I''m like this,,,,,,," Wang Kun stopped her mouth and said, "stop!" Wang Kun put the ice cream on her hand. "You follow me first." He made a space seal and a gas shield on her, which could not be broken by people below douzun. When the princess hugged Qinglin, Qinglin immediately said, "Sir, you can''t be so kind to Qinglin! Qinglin is the offspring of snake people and human beings, so you can''t get such treatment! So please put me down!" Wang Kun looked at the people around him and was discussing the green scale. Green scale was also hiding in Wang Kun''s black robe. Snake people have a direct feud with humans. No, it''s a big feud. Wang Kun said slightly, "shut up!" When he finished saying this, everyone couldn''t speak anymore. Then he said, "everybody leave. I''ll go first." With that, Wang Kun disappeared in place, and there was green scale. When his princess hugged green scale and came to a place where lava burned. Wang Kun thought directly, and the double headed snake that used to live in lava appeared in front of him. With fighting spirit, Wang Kun gently controlled the green scale''s eyes and the green snake''s three flower pupils to subdue the double headed snake with fighting King''s strength. At this time, the strength of the green scale suddenly soared, from an ordinary person to a star in an instant. And it''s getting stronger. Wang Kun put the green scales on the double headed snake. "What''s your name?" "Green scales." "This snake is for you. The fighting king has enough strength to protect you." The green scale saw that the super handsome big brother helped himself so much. Just when he wanted to talk, a snake man with a blue flame appeared in the lava. A graceful curve. Slowly floating out of the hot melt, she protected herself with a red protective mask. The sudden appearance of a beautiful woman. Wearing a graceful red bear armor. The delicate body is plump and exquisite. Like a ripe peach. Permeated with a touch of charm. A head of 3000 green silk. Scattered from the incense shoulder at will. Vertical between the slender willow waist. She has a purple snake tail. The snake tail swayed slightly. A wild enchanting temptation. People feel a little hot for no reason. Wang Kun''s eyes swept over the almost perfect body. Finally stay on that beautiful face. Suddenly, the tip of my heart trembled fiercely. See this woman with your own eyes For such women. It seems that there are only two words to describe it. However, under the charm. But there was a touch of empress like nobility and grace. Wait a minute! Shouldn''t Medusa wear a veil to block her beauty? Should it be the time to take the green lotus demon fire and be burned? However, it has to be said that Wang Kun couldn''t help praising "your majesty!" Then Medusa looked at the handsome man. Was he human? Medusa hid the green lotus demon fire behind her, and then said, "human beings, don''t disturb the king!" Did Wang Kun see that Medusa didn''t attack himself? Maybe I''m worried that I''m stronger than her? Amazing intuition. Wang Kun obeyed Medusa''s temper. Originally, Wang Kun wanted to dominate and bow, but Wang Kun didn''t force women. So let Medusa go. Wang Kun wrapped several ice creams with fighting spirit, saving the high temperature of lava to melt. When the ice cream arrived at Medusa''s side, Medusa saw it and loved it very much! But Medusa held back. "What does that mean for humans?" "It''s not interesting. Is the magnificent queen Medusa afraid of this delicious food?" "Human, you successfully angered me!" Medusa looked at the green scales of the child next to the snake man and human. She understood that this was the child of her sister and haibodong. Her eyes were wet, but disappeared in an instant. "Well, you are kind, so I won''t tell you more, but if you want to provoke me, Queen Medusa, then your end will be very tragic!" "Well, well, you''re right. Wayward Queen" Wang Kun held the green scale and the double headed snake and blinked outside. To be exact, it was beside the strong green man of the snake house and the white teeth of the eight winged Black Snake emperor of the sixth order Warcraft that day. She and it saw the sudden appearance of Wang Kun and immediately shocked and said, "fight the strong?" Chapter 150 "Take her back to tianshe mansion for cultivation." Wang Kun put Qinglin into lvman''s soft arms. Qinglin just wanted to talk and said something that Wang Kun''s big brother didn''t want to abandon her , Wang Kun blocked little Lori''s mouth with ice cream. "Don''t worry, this is good for you, and you have my space mark on you. I can come to you at any time." Wang Kun taught Qinglin how to make ice cream. Save her greedy. Then Wang Kun disappeared in place. Wang Kun found Yafei, who was honest in Ukraine. Because she was already fighting the emperor, she has now come to the most luxurious auction house in the overweight empire. "Wang Kun, you''re here? Don''t do that! I still have several auctions this afternoon!" "What do I care about you?" I have to say, it''s very plump! Compared with yunyun, it is a little less simple. But it feels good! Yun Yun is a little thin, this disadvantage. For three days and three nights. Wang Kun looked, tired and paralyzed Yafei, her strength was also the six stars of the emperor. Well, the promotion speed is much faster than yunyun. Then Wang Kun moved to a small oasis in the desert, The dry air in the desert also became cool. Wang Kun hid his figure and walked in the green forest. Not far ahead. There was a slight splash of water. Wang Kun went to the end of a path outside the trees. Several slim snake girls are standing still with cold faces. Sharp eyes. Constantly sweeping through the surrounding jungle. A weapon in your hand. Seems ready to kill anyone who breaks in. These snake girls may be due to the desert environment. The skin is quite dark. A slightly beautiful appearance. With that strange diamond pupil. It looks like a strange charm. And snake people are the most talked about. It is their attractive waist like a water snake. In the human world. There are often snake man female slaves performing that exotic dance. Men watching around. There''s always a reaction. Wang Kun is also a little. This waist is good, so is that,, Long time! Hey, hey, hey! Wang Kun walked calmly to the place where the sound of water had come before. As for the snake man guard, he didn''t find Wang Kun at all. Follow the sound of water. Gradually approaching the water source area. Wang Kun quietly planed the cover of the leaves with his fingers. He cast his eyes out. Appearing in sight. It is a clear lake. A slight sound of breaking water. Wang Kun looked at it immediately. Suddenly. Wang Kun has never had a stiff body. He is already stiff. He opened his mouth slightly. Staring at the figure on the broken Lake In a clear lake. The back of a fiery woman. From the bottom of the lake. He turned his back to Wang Kun and shook his long hair. Long hair with snow-white shoulders. Drops of water stained the skin that could be broken by blowing bombs. Then follow the fragrant shoulder. Slide over the seductive waist. Finally it drips into the lake. A circle of ripples splashed. Although it''s a little far away. However, Wang Kun can still clearly see how flexible the tight waist is. unimaginable. If you''re doing that, This flexible waist, Should be able to withstand their own strength? The woman''s slender hand swept the long hair at will. Then turn around slowly. As the woman''s body turns. The perfect body. He was immediately exposed to Wang Kun''s sight. A perfect body carved from white jade. It''s like a masterpiece from heaven. Plump and upturned, charming bear. Proudly exposed to the slightly wet and cool air. A face under the faint moonlight. Charming and enchanting. Diamond shaped beautiful eyes. Rippling with wisps of spring like water. Among the women Wang Kun knew, I''m afraid only the elegant imperial concubine of utan city can compare with them in terms of enchanting and charming. Of course it means broken, Douluo''s words? It seems not. Hey, hey, hey. "Goo..." Wang Kun had not met such a beautiful woman for a long time and swallowed his saliva. Should it be fresh? Or do snake people have a special feeling for themselves? What the hell? awesome It''s over! Wang Kun glanced at the lake beside the woman. Under the clear lake, a blue snake tail swayed slightly, releasing a wild temptation. The charming Snake Girl in the lake, like the eyes of spring water, stared closely at Wang Kun''s hiding place. To be exact, Wang Kun stood on the ground next to the pool. A moment later, the snake man covered his red lips with his slender hands and said with a giggle: "human little guy, after seeing his sister''s cheap, do you want to leave like this?" As soon as the voice fell, the Snake Girl''s slender hand slapped the lake fiercely, and a water arrow rose. Her red lips opened slightly, and a green venom was sprayed into it. Then she shot the highly toxic water arrow at the place where Wang Kun was hiding. Although the words in the Snake Girl''s mouth are as gentle as water, she is extremely vicious, Wang Kun just blew a breath, and the venom flew into the pool. "Hee hee, I didn''t expect to be a pretty little guy..." I saw the super handsome man who suddenly appeared in front of me. The Snake Girl in the lake brightened her eyes and didn''t mind her upper half, body, complete exposure. In the former''s line of sight, she said with a smile. Wang Kun has no nonsense. He is just a blink and a princess hug. The snake tail is very slippery. "What do you want?" "Oh, you." Wang Kun blinked into a pool, an oasis without anyone. This time, Wang Kun persisted for at least ten days! It''s just that I can''t move this little, scratch and disaster. Have to say. It doesn''t feel like a wound in the pool. A particularly novel feeling. "You are such a scoundrel!" "Pretty busy? I haven''t been tired for ten days?" "Hehe, who do you think I am? I''m Yuemei!" "Let''s go and take you back. It looks like a fox, but it''s cute in the heart." With that, Wang Kun blinked back to a dim light. By the way, Wang Kun found one thing, Danwang ancient river, and four people. Among the four people, the yunyun also came. And the Xiao brother. Wang Kun looked at Medusa who was looking at the green lotus fire. She was looking at the fire and wanted to use it to evolve into a colorful Python! But I didn''t seem to make up my mind and was burned by a different fire. When I saw the sudden appearance of Wang Kun and ruddy Yuemei, "Yuemei, it turned out that you suddenly disappeared with him Medusa is not talking. She doesn''t want to say that. When Yue Mei just wanted to speak and asked for forgiveness from Queen Medusa, she was forced by Wang Kun. She wants to xxxxx with queen Medusa. Wang Kun controls Yue Mei with fighting spirit and asks her not to speak. Chapter 151 Wang Kun looked at Medusa and said, "do you want to set yourself on fire? Is that the chance to evolve into a colorful Python? You''re a powerful woman. The fire is very painful. It''s a narrow life. No, it''s even more dangerous." "The queen works with you?" Wang Kun snapped his fingers and forcibly controlled Medusa. "Labor and capital don''t want you to get hurt, can''t they?" "Let go of me!" Suddenly, Medusa was surrounded by Red Emperor, but Wang Kun knocked her down with a snap of his fingers. "At least I''m douzun. Respect me." "You!!!!!" Wang Kun waved at will, and medusa came to his arms. Wang Kun looked at the huge, white, soft and tender mountain covered by red armor. Yiyi, except that Zhu Qing is a little better than her, can''t you find a second one in the world? Whiter than the moon. Medusa looked at herself very fiercely, and Wang Kun immediately kissed Medusa''s beautiful red lips. After kissing, I said "Queen Medusa, can I join you? Ha ha! In this way, your blood can evolve. You should feel that Yuemei''s blood power is higher than you!" Wang Kun pinched Medusa''s beautiful face. "But I won''t force women. I won''t force women to do such things. Yue Mei was forced, but it was mainly too, scratching!" Medusa''s beautiful face flushed with "let the king go!" "OK." Wang Kun scratched Medusa''s creaking nest. Medusa held it, but it didn''t take long to hold it, so she laughed. "That''s right. Queen Medusa should smile and smile. It''s very beautiful." Seriously, when Wang Kun saw Medusa laughing, he couldn''t carry it. But fortunately, there are countless girls who can resist it. Wang Kun took the Ruyi golden cudgel and Qinglian earth fire. "Medusa! I conquer the world, you conquer me. Hahaha, this kind of beauty can''t be replaced by anyone." When she said this, the queen Medusa felt a feeling for the first time, a feeling of being conquered. Medusa just wanted to say, "hehe! Want to conquer me? Do you deserve it? I''m the queen of Medusa!" But I want to say so, but when it comes to charming red lips, I can''t take half a step forward. I have to say, Medusa almost won the throne of na''er! Almost! Frightening, Wang Kun couldn''t help but breathe out. At this time, Wang Kun was also incarnated as the monkey king. Wearing lock gold armour, lotus root silk walking cloud shoes under your feet, Phoenix wings and purple gold crown on your head. "I''ll settle the matter first." "That''s my snake clan''s business! Don''t worry about your personal class!" "Don''t give me a chance to show?" Wang Kun once again suppressed Medusa after fighting and bullying. "Queen Medusa always likes to rely on herself. It''s not a good thing. Although you''re a queen, you can give it to men and me." Wang Kun quickly moved to Xiao Yan, who was about to reach the hiding place where Medusa swallowed the strange fire. "Brother Xiao, your nose is very accurate." He took out the fire in the heart of Qinglian earth, and Xiao Yan''s eyes were shining. "I knew brother Wang was the best to me! Even if you robbed the beautiful women, what''s the matter?" "Here you are. Can you have it?" "This,,,,," "Well, hurry to absorb the different fire. If it is extinguished by the different fire, it will be funny." "My life is up to me. Don''t worry. A mere fire is not enough to put me out. Moreover, I have teacher insurance." Wang Kun sensed that Xiao Yan was scolded by Yao Lao, "take the teacher as insurance, little Yanzi, wait!" Wang Kun looked at Xiao Yan who apologized to yaolao and said, "that sentence was very powerful! Pack 13!" "No brother Wang." Wang Kun touched his shoulder and blinked outside. At this time, the snake people were fighting with humans, but when he saw the fire in the heart of Qinglian, all humans immediately got rid of the king fighting strongman of the snake people. To compete for the green lotus fire in Xiao Yan''s hand, Wang Kun leaked a cunning smile and immediately pointed at Xiao Yan with Ruyi''s golden cudgel. "Brother Wang, are you kidding me?" "The pit is you! Ruyi Ruyi grows long according to my heart!" For a moment, Ruyi''s golden cudgel pushed Xiao Yan ten thousand meters away, and Dan king Guhe and other fighting kings all went to catch up with Xiao Yan. Xiao Yao''s medicine is also awesome. Directly integrate with Xiao Yan, and then fly away quickly. Wang Kun looked at the only douhuang flying over the snake people. Wang Kun blinked directly and the princess took her away. He blinked into the deserted oasis again. Wang Kun opened the hooded hat in a black robe and looked at the shy and crimson cloud. "Beauty, why did you come to the snake people?" "Danwang Guhe and yunlanzong are in love. They will come naturally." "I see. Why don''t you come again?" Yun Yun quickly broke away from Wang Kun, but she couldn''t. "No, last time I just inadvertently took the medicine for Xiao Yan, which is why I had an accident with Childe Wang Kun,,,,,," "Oh? But the shy expression of a fairy like you is very popular." Yun Yun felt something, Hold it. "Childe, no!" "It''s not up to you." "If the childe is forced, Yun Yun has to die," Wang Kun directly kissed the delicate red lips. "Don''t worry, I''ll make you like me completely this time. But your teacher is completely transformed into the soul Hall of the source of all evil." This time in the pool, How to put it? With Yue Mei, she has a snake tail and no legs. When she is together, there are indeed many,, Action, Can''t do it. It''s still a good person. After staying together for more than six days, Wang Kun stopped. In fact, yunyun fainted, Otherwise, Wang Kun won''t stop. Ten days and a half months is the most basic, Yuemei''s words? I stayed together for ten days and didn''t want to do it for a moment. It was Wang Kun who stopped himself. Yunyun''s cultivation was also promoted from five stars to eight stars. A little better than last time. How to say, a charming beauty like yunyun, It''s the kind that the more together, the more delicious. Like Yuemei, I can only say, scratch, But it''s good to try fresh. Princess Wang Kun hugged her and looked at the girl who didn''t hang up Beautiful body, how to say? Why don''t you come again? Forget it, she''s asleep. Or put silk on her. Wang Kun a blink, returned to yunlanzong, yunyun''s residence. When he arrived, Wang Kun obviously felt the strength of the two Dou Zongs. One should be the soul hall, and the master of yunyun, Yunshan. Yunyun seems to like her master. No wonder? When Wang Kun shared the ultimate paradise with her, in fact, he couldn''t let go at the beginning. Is it because of him? But then I fell into the extreme, heaven. In fact, yunyun and Yunshan are teachers and apprentices, and it seems that Yunshan is a little bigger than himself, but not too much. Just a little. Chapter 152 Wang Kun wrote a few words on the paper in her room: "your master is going to be promoted to douzong immediately, but it depends on the means of the soul hall. The soul hall is evil, so your master estimates that it will become evil. Even if he is good, the clear water is put into the ink, even if it is extremely clear, it is still dark. You should be careful." He held her on the Chuang head and put medlar, red dates and ginseng soup on the Chuang head table After seeing yunyun''s fine beauty and a little lovely sleeping face, she suddenly moved to Medusa''s palace of the snake people. When she saw Wang Kun, Medusa blushed, while Yuemei was..... Wet, moist, wet. The Snake Girl, a little, Wang Kun smiled faintly. Medusa took a few deep breaths before she said, "take away my green lotus earth fire and let me miss the opportunity to evolve colorful sky swallowing python. Tell me, human, what should you compensate me?" "My name is Wang Kun, and does Dou Huang and Dou Zun talk like that?" Wang Kun instantly released a fighting pressure of douzun. Yue Mei directly fell to the ground, while Medusa was tough. She was sweating all over, but she still didn''t fall to the ground. "Sure enough, it''s the queen?" at this time, the fighting pressure disappeared, and Yuemei hurried up. Medusa breathed out a breath. She used her fighting spirit to eliminate all her fresh sweat and turned into a queen again. Wang Kun swallowed his cigarette. This woman is really interesting. "So what do you want to do? How can I compensate?" "You and Yuemei have made Yuemei a fighting emperor, and her blood has become strong. Her blood power is a little stronger than me." Wang Kun looked at Yue Mei. At this time, her fighting spirit was really a little stronger than Medusa. "Didn''t I tell you? Queen Medusa." Medusa just wanted to speak, but her face was indeed ruddy, but she still said, "my sister had a child with human beings, which is the green scale you saved before. I am very grateful that you saved her." "It''s just a small effort, but is that human being haibodong?" Looking at Medusa''s appearance, it seems that she is really. Suddenly! Medusa said majestically, "I, Queen Medusa, would like to work with you to evolve into a colorful Python for the future of the snake people!" "In order to become stronger, you are powerful. In order to become stronger, you do everything you can. You are very similar to an acquaintance I know, bibidong. But I don''t want to. What can you do for me?" "You Yue Mei was also surprised that he refused the Medusa queen, who was more beautiful than herself. Did he like such a person? Thinking of this, Yuemei is a little. Wang Kun suddenly moved to Medusa''s side, sat in Medusa''s Queen''s chair and held her. Wang Kun was moved by the extreme body fragrance and the softness of Medusa''s delicate body. "You don''t really like to share the ultimate heaven with me. You''re for the snake people, not for yourself. As for Yue Mei? She''s too scratched. As a man, she must take action." As soon as the conversation turned, Wang Kun said, "however, Yuemei is still very cute. Although she is a fox outside, she has some simple loveliness in her heart." Medusa also said angrily, "now, either we share the ultimate heaven together and let me evolve into a colorful Python! Or, let me go! Get out of here!" "A fighting emperor actually talks to fighting Zun like that. Medusa, you are really an interesting woman. If others say so, I will kill the snake people. But I don''t want to hear what you say." "How dare you!" "I don''t dare to destroy the snake people, or you''ll be bad to find me. If such a beautiful queen Medusa dies, it will really hurt me. No! You won''t be hurt. Because I''m here!" Wang Kun was gentle on her delicate forehead, and a space mark and a protective mask of fighting spirit that failed to attack below douzun appeared on her. "Queen Medusa, meet again. My name is Wang Kun. By the way, the ice cream I gave you before is delicious?" "Let me go!" Wang Kun did not move and then held Medusa. I have to say, the feeling of holding queen medusa in my arms is very cool! A conquering pleasure! Ice cream suddenly appeared around him. Wang Kun put the ice cream on the proud mountain of Medusa with fighting spirit. He looked at his Medusa without saying a word. "How about the ice cream I gave you in the lava cave before the queen of Medusa?" "Wait! If I''m better than you, I''ll kill you! Wang Kun! Wait!" Wang Kun''s hand suddenly appeared a ruyi golden cudgel as thin as a needle and handed it to her white and tender hand. "I''ll lend you my weapon to see if you can beat me." But he suddenly remembered that the Ruyi golden cudgel was 18000 kg and looked at the Ruyi golden cudgel thrown into Medusa''s hand. Medusa immediately took it with both hands, but it couldn''t move. It was about to hit Medusa. Wang Kun smiled, controlled it with fighting spirit and put it in his own hands. "Sorry, my things can only be used by me." "Then why did you give it to me?" "Show your strength to crush you and conquer you. Can you? My proud queen Sha?" Medusa blushed. "That''s nice, but! Remember! If I get more power than you, I''ll kill you! No! Queen Sha? Silly queen!" Medusa immediately punched Wang Kun in the face. Wang Kun didn''t stop it. The speed of the punch made the air tremble and make a loud sound, but it was useless to hit Wang Kun in the face. "What do you think? I''m Dou Zun at least. Don''t think I dote on you and you''ll do it for me." "Whatever you want." Wang Kun looked at the Medusa''s snake tail and bared it. Wang Kun touched it. It was smoother and cooler than Yuemei''s snake tail. Seriously, Medusa and na''er are the same level of beauty and thousands of Ren snow. At present, Wang Kun knows these three top beauties, the kind who can always share the ultimate paradise and forever. In the battle, Medusa is the most beautiful, followed by yunyun, xun''er, Nalan, Yanran, Yafei, Yuemei and xiaoyixian. Wang Kun wanted to stick with Medusa for dozens of days, but he stayed with Yue Mei for ten days and was a little uninterested. Well, how can Wang Kun not? He just didn''t want to force Medusa. Wang Kun is not the kind of man who has to do that all the time. This thing is completely the intention of Lang qingqie, not the intention of Lang qingqie. Chapter 153 That''s boring. Unless it''s kind of, scratch, goods. Yuemei, hulena. However, hulena is just a fox on the outside, but she is a little cute on the inside. Yuemei''s words? It''s a little cute inside. However, compared with hulena, Yuemei is still slightly inferior. He released the fighting spirit near Yuemei and put 10000 ice cream on Medusa''s palace. "Ice cream is very delicious. Little Sasha can''t treat herself badly. Call me when there''s no ice cream." Wang Kun moved to the imperial capital of the gama empire. He looked at the magnificent mansion in front of him. There are two words on the top! "Naran" Wang Kun looked at the door, surrounded by many people, all dressed in the robes of a herbalist. The bright silver ripples on the chest proudly show their identity and level. In a crowded street. All passers-by passing by here will look with envy and awe. To the group of whispering herbalists, in their hearts, herbalists. It is a noble profession like an aristocrat. The Nalan family obviously did not dare to neglect these energy refiners. At the door, some servants were waiting respectfully to tell the foreign refiners. After you find that the other party really has the strength to enter it. Just released. And some strength is really a problem for the herbalist. They can only refuse it with a smile. Although this kind of action made the pharmacists who were stopped a little dissatisfied. However, considering the influence of Nalan family and the relationship between Nalan Yanran and Yunlan sect, yunyun, the leader of Yunlan sect, is Nalan Yanran''s master and Nalan Yanran is yunyun''s closed disciple. They had to brush their sleeves and leave with a little unhappiness. His eyes stared at the door for a moment. Wang Kun found it. Those who can be released into it seem to be three grade refiners, while those who are rejected. It''s second grade. There are even some first-class herbalists who come to join the fun Wang Kun no longer looked. He raised his feet to the gate of the Nalan family, which was heavily defended. No, to be exact, no one can get close to or stop Wang Kun. Many herbalists were pushed out when they wanted to spit fragrance. Wang Kun, at least the power of Dou Zong, crushed everyone in an instant. no To be exact, they saw Wang Kun walking in the air! Douzong strongman is so terrible! Wang Kun stepped into the air, an old man who seemed to be a housekeeper. He hurried up. His back is all wet! However, the old man seemed to have decades of experience. He smiled gently, looked up at Wang Kun''s feet and said, "my Lord, I''m the housekeeper of Nalan family. I think you must also come to try whether you can cure our master Nalan Jie?" Wang Kun nodded. He didn''t speak. The old man said, "I''m sorry. Sir, our requirement this time is to need a third or more drug refiner. You... Don''t seem to meet the requirement?" Wang Kun just looked at him and the old man said immediately! "Please, my Lord. I hope you can really treat our old man. In that case, what do you need? No! The old housekeeper looked at the black robe, flip flops and the extremely handsome appearance! "Is your excellency Wang Kun? Miss Nalan Yanran has always mentioned you to me." Wang Kun nodded slightly. His face was still expressionless. There was no more nonsense. He walked slowly into the gate. No, he stood in the air and walked into the gate. Then he disappeared into the stunned sight of the people. Enter the gate. A beautiful maid hurried out of the side, then looked up. When she was about to speak, Wang Kun came down and looked at her and said, "lead the way." The maid could not help blushing when she saw such a handsome Wang Kun. Wang Kun made a space mark on her. "What is this, my lord?" "Nothing, just one at will. Don''t talk too much." The maid immediately bowed her head, "I''m presumptuous." Then she led the way. Wang Kun followed the maid without delay. His eyes swept through the luxurious underground mansion and towering buildings. Let him nod in the dark. Aside from others, the Nalan family is indeed one of the three major families in the gama empire. There are at least billions of gold coins! Tens of billions of gold coins! Does one billion gold coins incarnate as the fighting emperor? It''s a little too easy? No, to be exact, this is the power of Wang Kun! Walking on the path paved with blue gravel, Wang Kun''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, in his induction. Since Yuejia entered the depths of the Nalan family, his eyes and soul perception have come out from some hidden corners, and his every move is in the eyes of Wang Kun. Inadvertently, he looked up. His eyes glanced casually over the eaves of a house. There. Some dark shadows were hidden in the dark. The sharp points of arrows painted black and masking the reflection of the sun were moving slowly in the mansion, no wind or grass. Will make them in an instant. Deliver the attack. "The defense is really strict..." Wang Kun just snapped his fingers. Those defenders in black clothes were dragged out by Wang Kun with fighting spirit. Wang Kun used Ruyi golden cudgel to drill into the back of their clothes and string them together. "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s a little interesting. Ruyi grows long according to my heart!" In an instant, the Ruyi golden cudgel strung hundreds of defenders in black. Wang Kun put Ruyi''s golden cudgel there. "Please, beautiful lady." The maid took him away, but her face was ruddy. Young master, how awesome! And humorous. Walk slowly down the hall. There were some low whispers. Gently pushed the door open, the hall whispered but stopped, and then turned their eyes to the door. In public, they glanced at Wang Kun''s chest, and there was not even a herbalist medal! After that, they were stunned. Surprise flashed in his eyes. obviously. They are all a little strange. Why a teenager! A teenager who doesn''t even have the medal of a herbalist is also eligible to enter here? Isn''t that funny? Wang Kun''s eyes slowly swept through the hall. In the spacious hall, there were more than a dozen herbalists dressed in the same color robes. On their chest, they wore the badges of three grade herbalists. However, most of these three grade herbalists were in middle age. Two of them. The hair is gray. Ignore those surprised eyes. Wang Kun will slowly move his eyes. He stopped on a middle-aged man in the first place in the hall. The man was not wearing a herbalist''s robe and sat in a chair with a golden knife. The tiger''s eyes opened and closed, and there was quite a momentum of not being angry and self threatening. Chapter 154 He looked away from the middle-aged man, and finally stopped on the beautiful woman''s body with a slight frown. This woman Wang Kun is no stranger to Beside the middle-aged man. Wearing a moon robe, Nalan smiled. Sitting quietly, Meimu looked at Wang Kun who came in. She immediately stood up, blushed and said, "are you coming? Wang Kun?" When hearing this, everyone present knew that this person was Nalan''s sweetheart. The middle-aged man was immediately bullied, "Brother, you''re tickling me. You''re not even tickling." Wang Kun snapped his fingers, and the dozen three grade herbalists flew out. They were all strung onto the Ruyi golden cudgel. Can''t escape. The middle-aged man was slightly stunned and immediately stood up. He smiled at Xiao Yan and said, "this little brother with extraordinary appearance. I''m Nalan family. Nalan su. That''s Nalan Yanran''s father. I don''t know when this little brother can marry our Yanran?" "Well, I have no background at all, and my strength is average," Looking at Nalan Su and Nalan Yan''s disbelieving eyes. "Well, I also have some special relationships with Yafei." "I don''t care, as long as you marry my sweet." "I''m sure I will, but brother, do you take it for granted?" At least the fighting pressure of Dou Zong made Na Lansu fall to the ground in an instant, "I do things with you. Little dou Wang, how dare you talk to me like this?" Wang Kun exhaled and snapped his fingers. Nalan Su got up. "I''m not here to be sweet, I''m for money." "Not for me?" Wang Kun blinked. The princess hugged Nalan and said, "well, what''s the matter? But then again, you and I just met once. How can we publicize me everywhere? Xiao Yan can''t get into your eyes, but I did?" Nalan Su saw the blink of Wang Kun and immediately knelt down to the ground. "Are you a fighter?" "Well, it''s true. I want 2 billion gold coins from your family. As for the use, you don''t need to know." Wang Kun turned his head and looked at Nalan in his princess''s arms. "Do you like people like me? Just now your housekeeper told me. You miss me very much." Nalan''s sweet face turned red, "I don''t have it! That housekeeper uncle is really." "Forget it, but have you ever beaten Xiao Yan now? I saw him before. There are two kinds of strange fires on me." Nalan Yan was shocked. "Why is he so powerful?" "It''s OK. Different fire is a kind of thing. Everything generates and overcomes each other. Divine ice can restrain different fire. But you don''t have divine ice. If you really compete with Xiao Yan, you have to control the wind. As long as you control the wind, Xiao Yan''s different fire can''t burn you. Then this different fire is useless." "Yes." Wang Kun looked at Nalan Yanran''s flower maniac. The girl was a little advocating the strong. Forget it, Wang Kun broke his head and hit Nalan Yanran on the head. "Don''t be silly. There are three ways to deal with different fire. One is divine ice, which can overcome each other''s attributes, and the other is to control the wind and let Xiao Yan ignite the fire. Even if the fire is different fire, its essence is still fire." "Yes. Brother Wang Kun is right!" Wang Kun immediately three brain collapse, hit Nalan Yan''s white forehead "don''t be silly." These three brain collapse can wake up Nalan Yan. She covered her forehead with her jade hand. "Brother Wang Kun, can''t you be gentle with me?" "Hehe, it''s not good when Xiao Yan defeats you. He has practiced for three years, which is better than you for more than ten years. Although he is a girl, it''s too unreasonable." "I see, brother Wang Kun." "Yes." Wang Kun glanced at Nana Lansu in the distance. "Brother, your grandpa has a lot of poison." "Does Prince Wang Kun have any solution?" "Poison can only be restrained by different fire and attacking poison with poison. If I don''t have talent, I can only use different fire." "OK, I''ll take childe Wang Kun." "I thank brother Wang Kun on behalf of my father. Brother Wang Kun''s request for 2 billion gold coins will be realized by Nalan''s family!" he stood up. Nalan stood up from the princess of Wang Kun with a smile and bent slightly. His etiquette was impeccable. Nalan Yanran has some feelings for her grandfather. She was a little shy just now. When she heard about her grandfather, she immediately lost her shyness. Now, it''s a little like a beautiful woman? I little interesting. Wang Kun went to the side room, and Nalan Su and Nalan Yan hurried up. Slowly approach the side room. The faint soft light shot out, and Wang Kun gently pushed open the door. The interior space of the room is quite large. In the central position. A big bed is placed in it. An old man with a dry face lay on it. Around the bed, several maids were busy. Listen to the door. They cast their eyes and looked after the comatose old man carefully again. Slowly approaching the big bed, Wang Kun glanced over the bed. Found on the old man''s face. Faintly holding a large gray black color, there was a smell of death on the quiet sleeping face. "It''s really serious..." Wang Kun whispered, glancing at the old man''s face with almost half a foot in the grave. "Yes. Cauterizing this kind of thing. I''m afraid even a strong fighter can''t easily get involved with it. The old man can survive for so many years. He has reached the limit." behind him, nalansu, who followed closely, sighed and shook his head, and immediately carefully said, "childe Wang Kun. Look. Do you have any healing eyebrows?" One side, Nalan Yanran nodded slightly, a pair of bright eyes. Staring at this super handsome and super powerful Wang Kun. "I don''t have any other way. I use different fire to enter the old man''s body. Then I slowly expel the poison." Wang Kun said calmly. "In that case, it should be very dangerous?" Wen said. Nalan Yan whispered slightly hesitantly. "Less than 50 percent." Wang Kun said lazily. Glancing at one side, Na LAN Yan, whose pretty face changed slightly, suddenly smiled, "Xiao Yan, that boy is only 50% sure, I am 100% sure." "I knew brother Wang Kun would help my grandpa." Wang Kun used his hand to block the sweet pink and tender red lips and "say a word to your grandpa." "If you can really cure the old man, Yanran and our Nalan family are CHILDES!" Nalan Su leaked a kind of, caught the eyes of the golden turtle son-in-law and looked at Wang Kun. "Dad, what are you talking about?" she blushed, But just a moment of shyness, Nalan Yan Ran to Grandpa and said a few words with him. Wang Kun propped up nalanjie on the bed with one hand. Wang Kun casually glanced at the man who was said to be a very good friend with Grandpa Xiao Yan. Although the old man''s face, which was already dry after such a long time of toxin erosion, seemed a little immature, he could still vaguely see some rebellious as his name. Chapter 155 This man, what does he mean? And Na LAN Yan Ran began to say some very moving words to her grandfather. Wang Kun didn''t notice. He just felt the physical condition of Na Lan Jie with fighting spirit. A thin body like a skeleton. The bone marrow of the body has been completely black. Well, the old man is a cruel man. The poison has entered the bone marrow and hasn''t died. He is a cruel man. At this time, Wang Kun perceived that nalanjie''s fighting spirit fluctuated, and his originally dead body had a glimmer of vitality? The old man is a little interesting. His favorite granddaughter said a few moving words to him. This originally dead body began to radiate a trace of vitality? Wang Kun was a little moved. wait a minute! It''s not moving, it''s angry. Why is Grandpa so angry with his granddaughter? Wang Kun had been holding the fingers on nalanjie''s neck. Suddenly, an invisible immortal fire burst out, and the invisible flame burst. That was to get into nalanjie''s body, and the unconscious latter was also at this moment. The body trembled suddenly. Wang Kun immediately isolated everyone with fighting spirit and cemented it into a protective cover, leaving only him and the old man. Wang Kun pointed his finger on nalanjie''s back. Wang Kun closed his eyes, controlled the invisible immortal flame with his soul power, and quickly shuttled through some main meridians. Then it gradually approached the bones covered by cauterization in the former. With the help of soul power, the situation in nalanjie''s body also appeared in Wang Kun''s mind. Sensing the bones that almost became black. And his immortal fire is burning those black bones in his burned meridians Nalanjie, who was originally numb, gradually felt pain on his face. The dry palm was also tightly held. The blue tendon was twitching on his arm. Wang kundang will not extinguish the different fire and gently instill all the poisoned bones in nalanjie. "Ah..." on the bed. With his eyes closed, nalanjie suddenly opened his eyes. A hoarse, sharp, dry roar came from his mouth. A fierce momentum. It''s like a reflection, waking up. "Old man..." looking at the old man who suddenly opened his eyes and roared, Nalan Yanran and Nalan Su shouted quickly. "I''m expelling poison for you. If you can bear the pain, the burning poison can be completely removed. For the most lovely granddaughter, just bear it a little. As for nalansu, forget it." glanced at nalanjie, who was sweating all over his face, and Wang Kun said faintly. Listen to the sound behind you. Nalan Jie turned his head slightly and looked at the young and indifferent face. Is his granddaughter cute? It''s good not to be angry with yourself. Nalanjie bit his teeth and said with a smile, "little boy, did you save me?" "Little boy? Sir, do you think I''m very young?" "Ha ha, then I''ll be called my son-in-law. If you have a strange fire, you can marry Yan Ran." the corners of your mouth twitched and endured the sharp pain in your body. Nalan Jie smiled boldly. "Grandpa, what are you talking about?" one side. Looking at Nalan Jie who woke up from a coma, Nalan Yan breathed a sigh of relief. I can''t help my anger. "You dead girl. Do you still have the face to come back? In the past three years, if it wasn''t because you went to the Xiao''s house to dissolve your engagement. I could be so angry that I couldn''t continue to practice. I was made so by that poison?" He glared at Nalan Yan Ran angrily, and Nalan Jie''s roar had not yet fallen. He twitched again and let out a dry howl from the corners of his mouth. Glancing over at the strange young man who suddenly frowned behind him, he said with a bitter smile, "little boy, why did you frown all of a sudden? Did you encounter any difficult poison?" "Well, no, sir, I want to smoke you. You are so beautiful that you are engaged without even asking her advice." There was a slight mixture of imperceptible anger in the cold, which made the three people in the room. Are a little stunned. Soon he was suppressed by Wang Kun''s fighting spirit and became quiet. Nalan whispered out her tongue. Brother Wang Kun is right! My grandfather is so ruthless! She turned her head again and looked at Nalan Jie''s angry face. There was a slight smile in her heart. For so many years. It seems that this guy is the one who dares to speak to the grumpy old man like this. With the silence of several people. The atmosphere in the room was quiet. "Alas. Unexpectedly, such a young man could have strange fire, which even guru Guhe coveted..." the quiet atmosphere lasted for a long time. Nalan Su pulled Nalan Yan, then stepped back and looked at the young, handsome and extremely powerful figure beside the bed. She couldn''t help but tilt her head to Nalan Yan and whispered. "HMM. the earth is really great. It seems that he is not much different from me in age, but he actually has the legendary strange fire... I heard elder Guhe say that this thing is terrible. Last time they went to Tagore desert to look for the strange fire, but the huge lineup still came back empty handed. It can be seen how fierce it is. No!" Nalansu''s conversation turned. "This prince Kun used the strength of douzun to find out the different fire at will, and then gave it to master Xiao Yan Guhe at will. But he described it like this! A strong man with douzun gave the different fire to his brother." But nalansu sighed again. "Oh, speaking of it, it seems that it''s less than a year since you made an appointment with the little guy of the Xiao family for three years?" he smiled, and the smile on nalansu''s face suddenly converged and sighed. "..." Nalan was silent. A moment later, he nodded slightly. Whispered, "there are three hundred and thirteen days left." "In two years, you are much more mature than before. Now you should be able to know how much shame and trouble you brought to the Xiao family and Xiao Yan. Fortunately, Mr. Wang Kun likes you, and Xiao Yan is still his brother. Generally speaking, if Mr. Wang Kun didn''t appear suddenly, you would be in trouble!" Nalansu looked at his daughter''s bright and beautiful side face. Avenue. Nalan was silent. The slender hand opened the green silk in front of his forehead. After a long time, he whispered, "I know my behavior brought them a lot of trouble. However, I also know that I''m right... The three-year appointment is coming. I''m waiting for him." "It''s said that Xiao Yan left niaotan city a year ago, but as far as I know, before he left, the boy who was once a waste has regained his previous cultivation talent. Alas... One year later, I don''t know how far he will grow." Nalansu smiled bitterly and shook his head. Staring at the silent Nalan beside him. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "you really seem to be wrong this time... I said at the beginning, don''t underestimate the young master of the Xiao family, who has shocked countless people before he was 13..." Chapter 156 Wait a minute! Nalan Su suddenly smiled, "but it''s a blessing in disguise that he got the golden turtle son-in-law, Prince Wang Kun. He''s young. I heard he''s only 20 years old, isn''t he? He should be 22? It''s not too old. He actually has the strength of douzun. It''s much better than Xiao Yan. It''s like heaven and earth." Nalan Yan opened her slender hands and fell on the green silk in front of her forehead. She was a little shy, but she was silent when she thought of Xiao Yan. A moment later. Calmly said, "the three-year agreement. I will abide by it. If I win, the previous events will be written off. If I lose, I Nalan Yanran apologize to Xiao Yan. As long as he doesn''t mention excessive conditions, I Nalan Yanran will promise him." Nalan Yanran gently bit her rosy lips and slowly raised her pretty face. Her eyes were a little blurred. Two years ago, in the hall of the Xiao family, the young man clanked and sneered. Reappeared in my mind. "Thirty years east of the river, thirty years west of the river, don''t bully the young poor!" "This contract is not the contract to terminate the marriage contract, but the rest permit for my young master to expel you from the Xiao family!" "From now on, you are na LAN Yan. You have nothing to do with my Xiao family!" However, a very handsome figure appeared in front of her. The figure directly kicked Xiao Yan out. I don''t know how far, and even drove Xiao Yan away from Nalan Yanran''s heart. Xiao Yan, who was far away in Mexico City, also sneezed dozens of times. Nalan Yanran thought that two years ago, Xiao Yan knelt in front of his father, "father! Three years later, Yan''er will go to yunlanzong to defeat Nalan Yanran!" Wang Kun made a jump and a brain collapse to make Xiao Yan shut up. "Is it shameful to compete with women?" at this moment! Xiao Yan immediately rolled out of Nalan''s sweet heart. No stop at all. Wang Kun turned his head and said, "I''m surprised to miss Nalan Yanran." Wow, this childe is so handsome! This is Nalan Yan''s first impression of seeing Wang Kun. Xiao Yan said, "brother Wang, you''re here? How can you help that woman talk." "Well, I''m coming. But what you said is wonderful, but it''s your fault to compete with a woman. A man can compete with a man, and a woman can compete with a woman. But men and women are indifferent! So it''s OK to defeat Nalan Yanran. A man can never compete with a woman. It''s your fault to compete with a woman unless that woman comes to you." Wang Kun was afraid and clapped his hands. "Well, let''s go first. Three years later, Xiao Yan will go to yunlanzong to prove his strength..." Nalan Yan remembered that brother Wang Kun also said a word. "My name is Wang Kun. What''s the matter? I''m a little fighter with nine stars, and I''ve attracted the attention of Miss Nalan Yanran? At least it''s the fighter, isn''t it?" Does brother Wang Kun say he is a fighting king? Two years, directly become douzun? Impossible? Brother Wang Kun should have at least douzong''s strength at that time, otherwise he won''t be douzun in two years. In the quiet house, Nalan father and daughter whispered and occasionally turned their eyes to Chuang Shang. With the passage of time, looking at the sweat rolling down the old man''s face and the green veins on his arms, Nalan Yanran''s whispered conversation also slowly stopped, looked at each other, and saw a lot of anxiety and uneasiness from each other''s eyes. Ignoring the uneasy two people in the room, Wang Kun''s face was still calm. The fingers on nalanjie''s back did not tremble. He could not extinguish the strange fire invisibly. He was constantly wrapped by the soul power, and then carefully ran into the latter''s body, gradually using the high temperature to expel the "burn poison" that had invaded the bones in his body. The blazing heat penetrated from the flame, and then slowly smoked and roasted the dark bones. With the continuous fumigation and baking of the invisible flame, wisps of black fog are quietly emitted from the bones, and then before escaping, they are quickly rushed on by a cluster of invisible flames, wrapped and entered. Using the terrible high temperature, they gradually turn these "toxic" fog that even the emperor''s strong people have to pay attention to into nothingness With the passage of time, the black bone wrapped by the invisible flame of Wang Kun gradually returned to its normal color at a speed visible to the naked eye. Outside, at this time, nalanjie''s whole body has been soaked with sweat. His old face is constantly twitching, sucking the sound of air conditioning, leaking out from his teeth. "Little... Little brother, OK, OK?" his fist was tightly pinched, and all the green veins stirred on his arm, just like a small snake. Nalanjie''s voice was hoarse and trembling. "Sir, what about you? Wait slowly. You can solve it all in one day. The medicine will cure the disease. Stick to it again." "Can you really expel all the poison?" hearing the speech, nalanjie couldn''t help but be surprised. Although the old man has lived for so many years, anyone would choose the latter between death and survival if there was a choice. "According to the current progress, there seems to be no problem." Wang Kun said faintly. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect my little brother to have such skills at a young age. I really don''t know who can cultivate such excellent disciples..." nalanjie quickly nodded and said with a hoarse smile, "it all depends on my little brother." "By the way, the name of the little brother?" "Wang Kun... Stop talking. You''re holding on for a few hours." Wang Kun frowned. It took a long time to save people. Wang Kun felt a little uncomfortable. Forget it, hold on for a while. After holding on for a few hours, Nalan Jie fainted in pain. Wang Kun thought so, but the old man hasn''t fainted yet. His body was full of vitality. Are getting younger. Wang Kun''s fingers were slightly bent, and the immortal flame wrapped around the bones began to evacuate slowly. Finally, the last trace was recycled into Wang Kun''s body. When the last immortal flame was recovered into his body, Wang Kun sighed and wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. It''s so boring. It''s really boring. When it''s over, find Yuemei and Yafei. Yunyun and medusa are not the kind of people who are casual. Easy to remember revenge, remember a lifetime of revenge, that kind. Yun Yun, although shared with her twice, the ultimate tian33 hall, said so, but she still had her master in her heart. "Prince Wang Kun, how''s it going?" looking at Wang Kun who seemed to have stopped expelling poison, nalansu hurried forward two steps and asked. "That''s all for today''s treatment. According to this progress, it must take at least seven days to expel the toxin." Wang Kun glanced at nalanjie, who was very healthy and ruddy because all the impurities in his body had been removed. Chapter 157 "Thank you, little brother. As long as you can cure the old man, the Nalan family will never let you down in terms of remuneration! It''s only 2 billion gold coins, and we Nalan family can afford it." Looking at Nalan Jie''s ruddy face with a little luster, the heavy stone that pressed Nalan Su''s heart finally fell. Nalan Jie''s importance to Nalan family is like losing this pillar, although Nalan family will not recover. "I''ll leave today. It''s really difficult to save people. I''m very tired. No, my cultivation is nothing for this. I don''t sweat a bit, but I''m bored." Wang Kun glanced at the outside sky and turned to nalanjie on the bed. Is it dusk? It takes a long time to save someone. At this time, the old man who had sat up and ruddy complexion, nalanjie said, "little brother, I''m fine, old man?" Nalanjie directly stood up and jumped. Nalan Su and Nalan Yan see that they quickly want to help Nalan Jie, and the province makes him fall. Wang Kun just glanced, and Nalan Jie sat on the bed. "Sir, when labor and capital say you''re good, you''ll be good. Do you understand?" When they finished saying these words, nalansu and nalanjie understood that the strong fighter has a temper. Just now he was just humiliating them. If he said one more word, the consequences would be unpredictable! They shut their mouths and dared not say another word. Wang Kun took another look and Nalan Yan Ran said, "go, Yan Ran." With that, when Wang Kun was about to move away, Nalan Yanran was thinking of retaining her, but she was a little shy. Her father was about to get Nalan Yanran in the past. Nalan Yanran was unsteady and staggered, hugged Wang Kun''s arm, and then stopped. How to put it? Yan Ran, the mountain peak is a little smaller than xun''er''s. Oh, Wang Kun suddenly finds that he has forgotten xun''er. Alas, xun''er is a smelly sister. Xun''er, who was far away in Jialan college, was thinking about brother Wang Kun, but suddenly sneezed. Nalan Yanran held Wang Kun''s shoulder with her slender jade arm. Her face was ruddy and said softly, "brother Wang Kun, will you accompany me?" Wang Kun looked at Nalan Yanran and looked at himself with a pair of big water Lingling eyes. "Hehe, I don''t have feelings for Wang Kun." Wang Kun took back the Ruyi golden cudgel stabbed into the earth, and hundreds of people in black and dozens of herbalists strung together by Ruyi golden cudgel fell from the sky. For a time, the big house of the Naran family. There were all painful sounds. After waiting, there were echoes wandering. It''s ugly. Wang Kun also wanted to quickly move away, but found that Nalan Yan held her very tightly. Forget it. I wanted to find Yafei and Yuemei. Forget it, be a warm man, hey. Wang Kun directly hugged Nalan and said, "go. Don''t listen to others." Wang Kun looked at nalansu and said, "brother, I''ll take two billion gold coins myself. I won''t bother you." With that, Wang Kun blinked into the sky. Nalan Yanran saw that she was at least kilometers away from the ground and immediately hugged Wang Kun''s neck with her white and tender jade hand. Nalan Yan was scared to death. Of course, Wang kunshun went to Nalan''s treasure house and took 2 billion gold coins to Najie. Wang Kun summoned Ruyi''s golden cudgel, "Ruyi, according to my heart, it''s big." After that, the Ruyi golden cudgel, like a fine needle, became a 40 meter long and four meter wide. Wang Kun let Ruyi''s golden cudgel float in the air with fighting spirit. Wang Kun lay on it and looked at the stars, He did not find the dazzling beauty of the night sky. He stared at the silver moon with great emotion. Have you been crossing the world for a long time? Forget it, anyway, I''m also an orphan, carefree, just right. After dusk, night comes, the moon is brighter and brighter, and the stars are more and more ethereal. The blue sky is so deep that the moon like a jade plate passes through the clouds and looks particularly bright in the blue sky; Hanging high in the air, overlooking the world, blooming cold light, like an angel who doesn''t eat fireworks. Noble with cold. Flowers in the water, the moon in the mirror, and beautiful angels seem to be very close to themselves, but they are far away. It can only be viewed from a distance, not touched. It will be broken as soon as you stretch out your hand. The stars are dotted, looming and shining each other, as if whispering and telling an unknown story. Never looked at the sky so seriously. At this moment, Wang Kun smelled the beauty of the night sky. He suddenly remembered Qianren snow, but although Qianren snow was the soul of the six winged angel, her soul was not a real angel. Her heart is not, nale is. I don''t know if na''er is happy in the world of Douluo? But is it summer now? When night came, the cool wind like water gently blew on Wang Kun. It was a little cool. Wang Kun silently stretched his numb limbs, not so much numbness as not wanting to move. My heart that wants, hey... Hey... Hey, also calms down slowly. And Nalan Yanran also blushed. She hugged Wang Kun''s neck and lay on Wang Kun''s chest. Wang Kun also noticed it and hugged Nalan Yanran''s soft fragrant shoulder with her hand. Nalan Yan didn''t speak, and Wang Kun didn''t want to speak. The starry sky and the bright moon made people confused. After watching it all night, Wang Kun looked at Nalan Yanran, who had already slept in his arms, and smiled and said, "it''s good to have such a little sweetness occasionally." However, it is said that Wang Kun holds Nalan Yanran and feels where Nalan Yanran''s boudoir is with fighting spirit. I found it. In a moment, Wang Kun arrived. He was about to put Nalan Yan on the bed. As a result, the little beauty was still dragging. Is she asleep or not? Forget it, in that case, go to sleep for a while. Fart, improve your strength first. Wang Kun put down Nalan Yanran''s white and tender jade hand and put Nalan Yanran on the record. Then it was condensed into a protective cover with fighting spirit. Then, Wang Kun read a move. He saw the krypton gold system. No nonsense. When his mind moved again, one billion of the two billion gold coins in his ring turned into gold light and was inhaled by the krypton gold system. Wang Kun regained consciousness and began to control the soaring fighting spirit. Then he controlled it for some time, at least for dozens of days? After all, the strength of the fighting emperor. Wang Kun is the six dragon gods in Douluo, which is almost the strength of the fighting emperor. Therefore, now Wang Kun is controlling his own strength. At the beginning, Wang Kun didn''t exercise his power too much, so his control was still very small, just like catching fish. Before Wang Kun caught fish with his hands, but after becoming the six dragon gods, Wang Kun caught fish with weapons, and he couldn''t catch fish with his hands. Chapter 158 Wang Kun has not completely controlled his power. What does he say in these tens of days? Every day is to keep fighting spirit circulating in your body. Keep controlling fighting spirit. Originally, Wang Kun could turn fighting spirit into a knife, gun and stick. After dozens of days, he changed from needle and thread to cells. By the way, Wang kunshun exercised his ability to open up his own space. Almost, Wang Kun exhaled and opened the protective cover around him. How to say? I don''t want to. Together with women, I have enjoyed 3 extremely 3 to 3 days and 3 sessions. Well, Wang Kun covered his face with his hands, "what can I do?" He spread out his hands and sat on Nalan Yan''s wound. Then, he saw Nalan Yan''s beautiful body after washing the dates. Nalan Yan hurried to use jade 3. Hand 3 to grasp self. 3. White 1331 bath 331 towel, block 1 at 31, weight 31 to 31 parts 31. Well, Wang Kun knew what he thought in an instant, not that he didn''t want to share the ultimate paradise with women, but that he didn''t see it. Hurry to find Yafei and Yuemei. Wang Kun stood up and was about to leave, Na LAN Yan suddenly hugged Wang Kun''s arm. "Brother Wang Kun, am I not beautiful?" There is no trace of clothes and 3 objects, only 3 have 3 white, 3 color, 3 wool, 3 towel, 3. Wang Kun feels that 3 has been affected by two 3 poles, 3 soft, 3 soft, 3 small, 3 East and 3 West Wang Kun swallowed a mouthful of water. "I don''t force little girls." "That''s OK." "Really?" Wang Kun lowered his head a little and looked at the crimson face. Nalan Yan, who wanted to keep Wang Kun very much. "Want to be one step faster than that smelly sister of xun''er?" Nalan nodded sweetly. "All right." £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ How to put it? Nalan Yanran has a little taste of heroine and a simple kindness, lovely and beautiful of a girl. Mostly passive, sometimes active. How to put it? Because 3 for 3 is 3 less 3 female 3, 33 in fact, 3 firm 3 holds 3 two 3 days 3, 3 faints 3 and falls. Her strength also soared from the big fighter to the fighting emperor level. It''s better than xiaoyixian. The bee 3 waist of xiaoyixian 3333 is really 3 too 3 thin 33. But overall, Nalan Yanran, a little fairy, shares 3 poles 3 to 3 paradise 3 together, which is very good. Just a little, not enough. After all, it''s only three days, not three full feet. Wang Kun looked back and saw the small world he had created. The strong and the saints could do it, and so could Wang Kun. He looked up at the small world he had created. Half the day was full of stars and half the day was blue sky and white clouds. There is no sun and moon. The ground on the side of blue sky and white clouds is green grass, and the starry sky is a clear water source. Wang Kun looked and lay on the grass. One, three, four, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three. It''s true that there are three materials in the body, but how to say, it''s still thin. Wang Kun turns the horse into a spirit. No, it''s using spirit to condense the spirit. Black robes and flip flops came to Wang Kun. Look at this familiar dress. Wang Kun suddenly felt so earthy. I like it so much! Wang Kun made a space mark on Nalan Yanran''s body and a protective cover that could not be broken under the fighting emperor. Then, with a wave of his hand, Wang Kun put on the messy clothes on the grass, one four three no three hanging three, and Nalan Yan''s three body 33. He hugged 3 her, and with a thought, a golden door opened. He went out and saw the sun and the Naran mansion thousands of meters high. In a blink, he returned to Nalan Yan''s boudoir again. Put her gently down on the wound, and Wang Kun put the golden silk bowl containing medlar, red dates and ginseng soup on the edge of her 3 wound. Then it disappeared. Wang Kun regained his mind and looked at the serpent palace and Medusa''s bedroom. Medusa was practicing. The queen was really diligent. Wait a minute, Wang Kun walked over and looked at the corners of Medusa''s mouth. It was pink, sticky 3 thick and creamy 3 oil. Why does queen Medusa like my strawberry ice cream? Very good. Wang Kun doesn''t disturb Medusa''s cultivation. But in her bedroom, she put a thousand cups of pearl milk tea on the ground. Wang Kun used his fighting spirit to feel the territory of the serpent people. He soon found it and was self. Wei''s Yuemei, the fox 3 is 3 very 3. Scratch, it''s easy. No, why does this fox beauty have a pair of jade 3 legs? Dou Zong? This month''s beauty is so powerful. With colorful sky swallowing Python and Dou Zong''s strength, there are three bipolar products and three jade legs. Wang Kun blinked to Yuemei''s room, "beauty, how do you miss me?" When she saw Wang Kun, Yue Mei immediately stopped, moved 3 out of 3, and quickly begged, "Wang Kun, don''t look for me, okay? My strength has surpassed the queen! But I''m a minister, not a king! Give your strength to the queen!" "Oh? Really?" Wang Kun hugged Yue Mei, "OK, promise you." Yue Mei turned her jade leg into a snake''s tail with fighting spirit. "Please, Wang Kun, give strength to the queen. The queen will lead us to help the snake people recapture our land!" Wang Kun, shoot, Yue Mei, Qiao, P3P. Then it blinked to Medusa''s bedroom. The 1000 cups of pearl milk tea on the ground have been received by Medusa. "Queen Sha is so fragrant! It''s very fragrant!" Looking at the beautiful smile on the corner of her mouth as Medusa was drinking pearl milk tea. Medusa saw the sudden appearance of Wang Kun and put the pearl milk tea into Najie. "What are you doing here? If you have nothing to do, get out!" Wang Kun sat next to Medusa and lay on her wound. Oh, the smell of the wound is really fragrant! Medusa exudes a beautiful body fragrance. It''s cool! Medusa didn''t move because she knew she couldn''t beat Wang Kun. There was no need to humiliate herself. "Wang Kun, I still say that, either share it with me, extremely 3 to 3 days and 3 halls, or get out!" "Don''t be so fierce? Little Sasha, can I lie on your 3 snake tail? I haven''t experienced the pillow of snake tail yet." "Get out!" Wang Kun controls Medusa with fighting spirit. He puts his head on Medusa''s snake tail. It''s cool and hard, but it''s good to be a pillow. Snake tail is not as soft as a pillow. Wang Kun opened his eyes and the huge mountain 3 peaks appeared in front of him. Wang Kun moved back and saw Medusa''s gorgeous face. Pang was looking at himself angrily. "Little Sasha, don''t be so angry? Isn''t ice cream and pearl milk tea delicious?" "Things are good, but you''re not a good man!" "Well, I''m a bad man." Chapter 159 Wang Kun suddenly sat up and held medusa in his arms. "Sure enough, little Sasha likes tough, not soft." After that, Wang Kun directly pressed Medusa on the record. £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ I have to say, Medusa''s taste is, a word! Absolutely! When Wang Kun just shared with Medusa, Jiji, Zhitian and Tang, Medusa''s blood became a colorful sky swallowing python. Medusa''s snake tail was transformed into a pair, which made Wang Kun see,, crazy,,,, lick,, extreme,,,, jade legs. I have to say, these legs are slender, white and tender. They have an incomparable sense of surname. They are warm, white, ruddy and beautiful. It''s really rare. Tender than baby''s skin! Wang Kun, that is, [],, lick, [], [] these legs, just, [];]] Lick l. OK, OK. Long good, long. Boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo. This time, how to say? At least for dozens of days, there''s no way, Medusa. It''s too demon [] [] [] [] gorgeous []. It''s great It''s over! Grass,, Ni.. Ma''s life is worth it! In these tens of days, Medusa changed from colorful Python to nine colorful python, and from nine colorful Python to nine colorful dragon. After a few days, Medusa changed into nine colorful dragon. After a few days, nine colors swallow Tianlong... Nine colors swallow Tianjiao Dragon... Nine colors swallow Tianying dragon, nine colors swallow Tianshen dragon. At this time, Medusa''s realm has been transformed into at least one star. I have to say, Wang Kun doesn''t know. Can Jiucai tuntian Python become stronger? Good. Medusa is more beautiful now. Even though Medusa was tired and fell asleep, Wang Kun woke her up directly and again. After a hundred days or so, Wang Kun let her go, Medusa, who has fought the holy five stars. In Wang Kun''s small world, Wang Kun holds Medusa and looks,. already,.., Whole body, ruddy, Medusa, give her a surprise. Wang Kun walked out, there was a point, empty... Hahaha, Wang kunzhen made a mental effort and went out. He waved his arm at will. The territory of the snake people suddenly disappeared in the desert and appeared in a beautiful place with birds and flowers. This is an uninhabited area of Douqi continent, almost. By the way, the snake man who was caught by humans and became a slave was also rescued by Wang Kun. The whole snake man family disappeared into human sight. Wang Kun thought, now the snake people come to the most suitable environment for them to live, and not far away is the place where humans live. In terms of strength, don''t worry too much. Medusa should help the snake people become strong. At least it has the strength to protect their homes. Then, Wang Kun thought about it? First arrive at Medusa''s bedroom, summon Medusa from her small world, put it on the wound, and touch it by the way. '' A few, her arrogance¡® Mountain Peak. '' And '' Basin. '' Then, the font was condensed with fighting spirit. This paragraph describes how ice cream and pearl milk tea are made. After Wang Kun finished it, he went to the most important place in the fighting spirit continent, the falling fire of Jialan college. The fire seemed to be a fire dragon shaped fire, and it was bred in the lava ocean. In the depths of the lava ocean, there was no lack of fire lizards fighting the saint and the strong. And the lava ocean is the deepest! Is the most important place in the mainland! By the way, there seems to be a douzun little old man on the lava sea and lava water. What''s his name? Wang Kun forgot. Alas, Wang Kun remembered xun''er of Jialan college. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I don''t know if the little girl misses herself. Wang Kun''s heart moved, and he quickly moved to xun''er''s boudoir thousands of miles away. Looking at xun''er, who hasn''t seen him for about two and a half years, I have to say that his legs are long; ''" The mountain, the peak, and the Big. Yes, yes, xun''er''s appearance suddenly surpassed yunyun''s position. Except Medusa, xun''er is the most beautiful. When xun''er saw brother Wang Kun coming, he hugged him directly, "brother Wang Kun, you''re finally here!" "Come, come. Have you finished the ice cream?" "Finished, but compared with brother Wang Kun, ice cream is nothing!" Wang Kun touched xun''er''s delicate forehead and remembered how to make ice cream in xun''er''s mind. "Brother Wang Kun, it''s best for me!" Xun''er suddenly remembered something. She said incredulously, "brother Wang Kun, did you fight the emperor?" "How can Dou Di be so simple? If it were so simple, your father Gu Yuan would have become Dou di." When xun''er heard this, he sighed, "brother Wang Kun, you really know my identity. After all, it''s Dou Zun, isn''t it! Brother Wang Kun is at least the strength of Dou Sheng now? Otherwise he won''t appear in front of me. 25-year-old Dou Sheng? Brother Wang Kun is so powerful!" "Sister xun''er is so clever!" At this time, Wang Kun was thinking about something. When xun''er saw it, he also waited for the response of Wang Kun''s brother and didn''t bother him to think. [due to the strength of the host, the host can go to Douluo at any time. After going to Douluo, the host is free to choose another world. When the host completes the shuttle of the three worlds, it can create a world, which is connected with the three worlds.] So fast? Well, I miss na''er. Let''s finish early. Wait until Xiao Yan''s three-year appointment expires, half a year? Well, kill the most cunning enemy on the mainland first, or you won''t be at ease. Wang Kun thought, who? Um! I already have the answer in my heart. The soul Heavenly Emperor is the most hostile force of the hero Xiao Yan in the novel to break through the sky - the head of the soul family. He will do anything to achieve his goal. In order to raise the strength to fight the emperor, take the emperor''s product Xiaodan at the cost of the lives of all the descendants of the drug family, stone family, spirit family and soul family, as well as more than half of the people of the soul family. After swallowing the nothingness and swallowing inflammation (not erasing the wisdom) to make the original different fire. He had the legendary ghost blood blade of beheading the emperor, and finally became the "soul emperor". He lost the war with Xiao Yan and was sealed by Xiao Yan. The power possessed by the soul emperor is the soul family, the soul hall. He has everything that Xiaoxiong has. He is ruthless, cruel and unscrupulous. In order to enter the supreme level of fighting the emperor, he plans for thousands of years, resulting in the destruction of life. If Xiao Yan had not been born, the final outcome of fighting the mainland would certainly be changed by the soul Empero Chapter 160 Alas, although the soul emperor is a hero, Wang Kun admires him a little, but his kindness to the enemy is his cruelty to himself. He doesn''t want to come to the battle. The soul emperor has already killed his woman. Grass mud horse, big Sabi soul, emperor of heaven. Soon, Wang Kun has locked the eight Star strong man, nothingness swallowing inflammation, the nine star strong man and the soul emperor. Wang Kun disappeared next to xun''er. He was afraid to hurt her. When Wang Kun came to a height of 10000 meters, he grabbed it with his right hand, and the human shaped nothingness swallowing inflammation was caught by Wang Kun. Wang Kun immediately burned nothingness swallowing inflammation with fierce immortal fire, but,,, He saw that the nothingness swallowing inflammation swallowed his immortal fire? Wang Kun is a little shocked. Is his different fire so spicy chicken? But soon, Wang Kun found that his strange fire was only swallowed by nothingness swallowing inflammation. Then the immortal flame of the fighting emperor''s power easily swallowed up nothingness and swallowing inflammation. Nothingness swallowing inflammation, is this a self Immolation? Wang Kun watched the immortal fire devour the nothingness swallowing inflammation, and then controlled the immortal fire to return to his body. Well, the strength has increased by 1%. What rubbish. Forget it, Wang Kun locked the soul emperor again, and the soul emperor had something. He found that the soul emperor, whose strength was less than one tenth of his own, could resist his space capture. He also used a secret technique to burn the surname of his subordinates in the soul hall to buy him time to escape, but Wang Kun wouldn''t give him this opportunity. Wang Kun blinked to the side of the soul emperor. That is, the dark main church of the soul hall. It''s really dark. It''s not a lie. Forget it, Wang Kun first released a threat of fighting the emperor and knelt everyone on the main church of the soul hall to the ground. Only the soul emperor with silver hair who insisted hard. By the way, there are several strong fighting saints who have just been sacrificed by the soul emperor. Wang Kun immediately held his throat. "Do you also think of dancing? In front of me, yuzhibo motor, everything you do is useless!" Naturally, the soul emperor couldn''t understand, but Wang Kun''s actions had made the soul emperor lose his resistance. Wang Kun''s fingers tried their best to hold the soul emperor''s throat. Just a breath, he died. But! The soul of the Heavenly Emperor is still there! The soul of the soul emperor fled immediately, but with a smile, the evil spirit of Wang Kun covered the sky and earth, and the invisible flame shrouded the soul emperor. Wang Kun snapped his fingers, "I am destiny!" In an instant, the soul emperor was burned to death. Wang Kun turned his head and looked at the people in the main church of the soul hall. Wang Kun saw a beautiful figure. She was wearing a black dress and outlined her beautiful figure. Her face was clean and beautiful, and her long white hair fell like snow. At this time, she was bullied by her fighting spirit and lay on the ground in humiliation. Wang Kun immediately recognized who this person was! Soul orchid, the maid of the soul emperor! Maid? Wang Kun thought of the maid''s little sister in douluoli. He hadn''t been with her for a long time. Together,,,,, Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. Yiyiyiyi, Wang Kun took back his, obscene, trivial, eyes. He raised his hand and coughed. "From today on, the owner of the soul hall is me. Do you have any opinion?" Wang Kun snapped his fingers to remove the pressure of fighting. Everyone looked at himself with a frightened look, only the girl fighting the king. Interesting? Wang Kun just said, "beauty, do you want the power of the soul emperor?" "Think! Then kill you! Avenge the adult!" "Scary." Wang Kun looked at the strongest one at present. "Brother, what''s your name?" "Sir, soul slaughter." "This name? It''s a little powerful?" Wang Kun handed a trace of power to huntu. "You don''t hate me, kill your master?" "The law of the jungle, who''s strong, I''ll fight with who. The mainland was originally the strongest soul emperor, and now it''s you." "Well, that''s what you said. You''re the eight stars of Dou Sheng now. I got a protective shield of Dou Di on you. The nine stars of Dou Sheng can''t break it even with their peak strength." "Thank you, my Lord." "Soul orchid? Come on, although you are beautiful, I don''t want it. Bye!" Wang Kun looked at the soul butcher and said in his heart, "the cooking in the soul hall is disgusting and may be destroyed in the future, so protect yourself, soul butcher. Don''t die in the future. By the way, I will build the Kunpeng hall later. You must tell the people below to be careful. If you provoke my Kunpeng hall, the soul hall will perish." "Small, understand." With that, Wang Kun quickly moved back to xun''er''s room. At this time, Wang Kun saw a strange middle-aged man, "brother, it''s very powerful. The strength of fighting the holy nine stars." "Don''t dare to take it or not. This childe is a strong man fighting the emperor at a young age. It''s a blessing for my xun''er to marry you! The most important thing is that you give it to the soul emperor and destroy it! It can be regarded as a solution to my great wish." Wang Kun couldn''t help wondering, "I said I would marry xun''er, a smelly sister?" Xun''er glared at Wang Kun. "You still owe me a million gold coins! Brother Wang Kun! Don''t forget!" "Well, don''t be kidding. I''ll take xun''er away first. Don''t have a problem." "Don''t dare," Gu Yuan shook his hand. He looked at xun''er. "Daughter, you must serve the childe well!" Wang Kun immediately put his hand on Gu Yuan''s shoulder. "Brother, do you have any strange knowledge of your daughter?" He immediately kicked Gu Yuan away. "My daughter is used to hurt! Not to be a tool!" Wang Kun looked at xun''er with a blushing face and said, "what do you think? I don''t want to do anything to you." "Don''t you want to?" "Do not want to, still have that fight emperor strong person to roll calf son." Wang Kun directly Fanfei the douhuang guard who had been guarding xun''er. "Now no one bothers us." Wang Kun approached xun''er. Xun''er was shy and said, "brother Wang Kun, don''t,,,,,,." "Well, No. sister xun''er said no." "Brother Wang Kun, xun''er is joking!" "I''m not kidding. Wait for me. I have one last thing to solve." "Come back, can you, want me?" "Yes. But, you know, I was preempted with other beauties. That''s why you, sister xun''er, are so cute? I like it!" "Well, you''re not the first. You want me. I''ve given you a chance!" "I can''t afford it, your father." Wang Kun directly blinked into the lava ocean under the cultivation tower of Jialan college. Wang Kun hugged himself with fighting spirit. He saw a douzun''s soul, er, who? Whatever, it''s not a beauty. Wang Kun doesn''t bother to remember. Chapter 161 Therefore, Tang Hao is now surrounded by a huge amount of soil and trees and can no longer move. Wang Kun also smiled. Did Tang Hao really think he was invincible? He put his hands together and said, "Mu Dun, the flower and tree world will come." around Wang Kun, there are many huge black-green vines on the ground, and some of them grow big red flowers on the top, and the pollen function is to make people sleepy. Huge vines grow upward and plunge into the soil mixed with trees and many other things. After some time, all the soil layers were stirred by the vines, and the black energy ball with great gravity was absorbed by the vines on the basis that the vines could absorb the soul force until the black energy ball had no energy. The soil layer without great gravitational attraction fell to the ground, and Tang Hao, who was sealed by the earth explosion star, came out in a mess, covered with dust and dirt. It was also firmly tied, and the person who tied the level 95 and attacked the title Douluo was the huge vine that could quickly absorb soul power and the big red pollen that could make people unconscious. Wang Kun walked over and said, "little Sha Shuo, less than half of me. Don''t you need your unique skill? Don''t you pay attention to my wisdom?" Wang Kun stretched his right hand forward and pressed his neck. At the same time, he used the hungry ghost way to absorb the soul power and absorb all the soul power left by Tang Hao. "Why not speak? Humiliation?" Wang Kun looked at Tang Hao with fierce eyes and said, "despair. This is Yu Zhibo... The power of God." Tang Hao said hard word by word, "what do you want to do with Xiao San!" He smiled. "Do you think you are qualified to speak?" A white caption suddenly appeared in front of him [after the task is completed, the host''s soul power level is increased by 0.2 to 90.35 soul power level.] There was no reaction from the fire. He grabbed Tang Hao''s neck with his right hand and pulled him out of the vines. Then he bent down with his left hand and pressed "animal path, psychic skill!" One of the reincarnation eye abilities is that it can summon the advanced channeling of the psychic beast without signing the blood contract. It can also control the psychic beast by relying on the pupil force, share the vision with the ontology, and have some of the abilities of the ontology. When he said it, a soul beast with a length of more than ten meters and tens of thousands of years, all of which were golden dragons emitting golden light, appeared in front of him. He remembered that this was when he was sitting on the head of the 100000 year old soul beast Titan ape in the depths of the star forest. When he saw a perched in the woods, he opened the reincarnation eye and used the pupil power of the reincarnation eye to directly control the Golden Dragon. Turn it into your own psychic beast. Why? Because he suddenly remembered that Mr. Ban didn''t seem to be able to fly... So he had to catch a powerful psychic beast. The Golden Dragon''s eyes now became the shape of wavy dark purple reincarnation eyes. At this time, he also saw the Golden Dragon. When it arrived, the Golden Dragon disappeared in an instant. He grabbed Tang Hao''s neck and jumped 100 meters high into the ground, leaving two deep footprints. He walked out of the pit, and Tang Hao was still holding his neck. He used the power of hungry ghost road to absorb Tang Hao''s soul power. Let Tang Hao be like a mole ant. He only needs to work hard in his hand to kill him! It''s a mole ant, but it''s so arrogant? Don''t give Mr. Ban a face at all! He said that having the power of banye is cool! At this time, many students could not help sighing when they saw this scene, "is this the footwork of falling from the sky? Tathagata divine palm?" "But the handsome big brother is still holding a man''s neck? He is fierce and overbearing. He looks very bad, but the man caught by such a handsome big brother should be a bad man. Well, absolutely, it must be." ................. He didn''t answer. He went straight to the seven house. At this time, the door of the seven house was wide open. He saw such a scene. Xiaowu was lying on a bed without a quilt and looked at the big quilt on Tang San''s bed. It was Yu Xiaogang''s big quilt. [release the punch in task: let Tang San understand what the power gap is! Task reward: increase the soul power level by 0.65, and start the task of gathering Nine Tailed beasts! Incarnate into Lord six spots!] Oh, what? That''s interesting! This task reward is very good! But if he guessed right, in the original book, Xiaowu should move the bed next to Tang San and sleep with Tang San. That''s all right. If Xiaowu doesn''t fall in love with Tang San, that''s all right. He went to the bed of the little dance and coughed a few times. The abnormal noise made all the students of Qishe shift their eyes from the super lovely pink Lori little dance to the big brother who was wearing red armor and had a peerless face. But I saw his hand holding the neck of a dirty middle-aged uncle in an old robe. They looked at the super handsome big brother again. Shouldn''t he be a bad man? The middle-aged uncle is a bad man. When Xiaowu heard her brother''s cough, she quickly sat up and saw that her brother was holding a dirty uncle''s neck. She also asked, "brother, is that a bad man?" Before he could answer, Tang San saw a familiar figure and suddenly fired a sleeve arrow from the cuff of his clothes. "Let go of my father!" He could not see it clearly in other people''s eyes, but here he was, a very slow-moving sleeve arrow shot at himself. He just blew a breath, and the sleeve arrow fell to the ground before it hit. Seeing the appearance of Tang San, he just used the pupil power of reincarnation eyes, just one eye. A pair of huge reincarnation eyes suddenly appeared in front of Tang San and stared at him. Tang San immediately opened the purple pole magic pupil and began to resist, but Tang San, who was born with level 10 soul power, how can he resist? Reincarnation eye''s powerful deterrent pupil force directly made Tang San kneel in front of him. Seeing this terrible picture, all the children in the seven houses were scared away. He looked at the child kneeling in front of him and said, "do the mole ants dare to resist my wisdom? His courage is commendable. As a reward..." He threw Tang Hao in his hand directly to Tang San. Tang San quickly used Xuantian skill to firmly catch Tang Hao''s body. When he saw a child catching an adult''s body easily, he secretly praised, "it''s worthy of a Douluo male pig." He couldn''t help looking at the little dance watching the play. "Can you catch it?" The little dance was embarrassed. With those cute big eyes, Shui Lingling wronged and said, "people are girls, and their strength is not as strong as boys." "Can you avoid the sleeve arrow just now?" Xiaowu panicked. She didn''t know what to say. After thinking for a while, she shook her head, "I can''t hide from that thing. I can''t hide from that thing." He looked at Tang Hao. At this time, because he was separated from his five finger mountain, he recovered some strength and ran away with Xiao San in his arms? Did you really run away accidentally? His right hand stretched forward, "all phenomena lead to heaven." Tang Hao, who had not run far, was immediately sucked back from the fire, and the little dance behind him was sucked into the red laminated armor on his back. Xiaowu enjoys the atmosphere of the overlord God of war on him. After all, he is an old rogue rabbit of 100000 years. Little dance hugged him directly around the neck. The dance was a little happy and said, "brother, wait for me to run first and then use it. But it''s good to hold you like this. I can''t stay on your back." He didn''t speak. He put his hands forward and grabbed a father and son. Looking at Tang Hao''s embarrassed appearance, he suddenly remembered that master ban had said a word. Chapter 162 The high level of the sect kept silent about this matter, because they also knew that the king''s house was suspicious of how others could sleep next to their beds. They had long been used to it. As long as yunlanzong hasn''t collapsed for a day, the Legion at the foot of the mountain will never dare to make any changes. No Dynasty of Gama Empire dares to really attack yunlanzong, because they all know that this Super Hornet''s nest will turn the sky with a poke Yunlan sect was founded on Yunlan mountain, which is only dozens of miles away from the imperial capital. They are very close to each other, just like two giants relying on each other. At this time, Wang Kun felt a person, Xiao Yan, who was walking on the road to yunlanzong. Although Xiao Yan had been waiting for three years for this day, he didn''t use ziyunyi to hurry on the road. Instead, he took a slow step. He walked towards the snow-white mountain at the end of his sight, wearing a black robe and carrying a huge ruler, just like a ascetic. Indeed, this time, Xiao Yan is really bitter. Forget it. Wang Kun knows Xiao Yan very well. He will never hurt himself. Even if Wang Kun goes to the next city first and robs all the beautiful women in the whole battle, by the way, there is another Ziyan. Forget it, don''t worry. Wang Kun locked a DouWang little Lori in the crowd of Jialan college thousands of miles away. She got a space mark and Doudi protective cover on her. Wang Kun is ten thousand meters high in the air. The princess hugs Nalan Yanran and seals her strength when she first entered the fight saint to the strength of the nine star peak of the big fight master. On the smooth yunlanzong Road, young people in black robes walked slowly, and the huge black ruler behind them looked very eye-catching. In the road, surprised eyes will be cast on the occasional cars and horses. For these eyes, Xiao Yan seems unheard of, and his steps are not light or heavy, even if the weight of Xuan Chongchi is enough to frighten anyone who comes into contact for the first time. Xiao Yan made a footprint step by step. No hurry, no delay. Although it shows a thin figure. However, it shows that it is easy and free and easy. This meditation. For Xiao Yan. It''s not useless. Just out of the city gate. That''s because we just broke through the Big Dipper division. The slightest breath always overflows from the body. Let the passers-by involuntarily stay away from Xiao Yan. The breath oppressed me. These fighters can''t even be resisted by passers-by. All the way. Until now. Xiao Yan''s body was full of breath. Has penetrated into the depths of the body. Look again. Except for the giant ruler behind. There is nothing unusual anymore. As the sun slowly climbed high above the horizon. Xiao Yan finally stopped. Standing on a slope. I looked at the foot of the huge mountain at the end of my sight. At the foot of the mountain. A huge military camp. Rolling up and down on the flat grass. Look through the white tents. I could see some soldiers training. "Sure enough, as others said, Gama royal family stationed an elite Legion under Yunlan mountain" took back his eyes. Xiao Yan shook his head. Go down the slope. Follow the road. Walk slowly to the foot of the mountain. Although the military camp here is extremely heavily guarded, there is no obstacle for passers-by who want to go up the mountain. Therefore, Xiao Yan is just swept around by the eyes of several soldiers standing guard by the roadside, and then he climbs up the foot of the mountain very easily along the avenue. As the lush color began to appear on both sides, the soldiers'' exercises in their ears also gradually dissipated. They looked up slightly and appeared in front of Xiao Yan. It was the bluestone steps that spread to the end of their sight. At a glance, it was like a ladder to the sky. Standing at the foot of the mountain, Xiao Yan looked up and stared at the ancient stone steps that had existed for many years. His eyes closed slowly, and there seemed to be a slight sound of sword. From the end of the stone steps, it is clear and crisp. It echoes quietly in the mountains and forests, just like the sound of a bell, which makes people intoxicated. The silence lasted for a long time. Xiao Yan opened his eyes, patted the Xuan heavy ruler behind him, and stepped lightly. Finally, he fell firmly on the slightly wet ancient stone steps. At this moment, about the year, he officially arrived! At the moment when the footsteps fell, Xiao Yan could detect that his soul seemed to vomit a breath of depression for three years at this moment. His chest was filled with an inexplicable emotion, but Xiao Yan''s steps still maintained that uniform speed. His eyes were directly locked at the end of the stone steps that jumped one by one. His vision seemed to penetrate the space barrier and saw the woman sitting on the upper wall of the mountain... Although Nalan Yanran was still tired and fell asleep at this time, after all, it was half a year. At this time, Wang Kun is supporting Nalan''s sweet and charming with fighting spirit The body, at the same time, kept waking her up. "Nalan Yan Ran..." his mouth moved slightly, quietly spitting out the name of some other emotions from Xiao Yan''s mouth. ¡­¡­ At the end of the long stone steps, there are clouds. Behind the clouds, there is a huge square. The square is completely paved with all kinds of boulders, which looks simple and grand. It is in the center of the square. The huge stone tablet stands majestically. On the stone tablet, it records the lives of successive suzeraints of Yunlan sect and those who have made great contributions to the sect. Looking around the square, there were nearly a thousand people sitting here. These people sat in a semicircle. Without exception, they were all dressed in moon white robes. At the cuffs, clouds and long swords floated in the wind, like living creatures, with a faint sword meaning. At the top of the square, some towering stone benches are derived. The steps are gradually rising, and the older they are, the older they are. At this time, the stone bench on the highest floor is empty and no one is sitting. Below, there are more than a dozen white robed elders who sit cross legged and close their eyes. Although these elders do not have any characteristics on the surface. But the body is like steel. No matter how the wind blows, it is a robe without any movement, but it makes people know that these old people are not simple! Under these white robed elders, there is a separate stone step. The woman in moon robe slightly closes her eyes, the breeze blows, and the robe is close to her delicate body. Revealing the perfect curved figure under it, the camera moves to the woman''s calm and indifferent beautiful cheek, which is, Nalan Yanran! Although there were nearly a thousand people on the square, there was silence in the square. Except for the wind whistling, there was no different sound. Everyone present was surprised and disappeared for half a year. It was said that Nalan Yanran, who went out to practice with Lord yunyun, was already the strength of the nine star peak of the Big Dipper! From time to time, the powerful power of fighting spirit burst out on Nalan Yanran. Chapter 163 Occasionally, a slightly strong wind blew across the square. Suddenly, the white robes fluttered all over the eyes, just like the clouds falling in the sky. This scene was quite shocking at a glance. Sometimes, the sound of breaking wind suddenly sounded in the air, and soon the figure appeared on the top of the towering tree. The camera glanced at it and noticed it. On the tips of some giant trees around the square, there are many figures standing, not only haibodong, but also Fama, Jiaxing day, even nalanjie and the heads and younger generations of several other families. It seems that yunlanzong invited quite a few people this time. The figure who came did not make a rash noise to break the quiet atmosphere in the square. Although some powerful yunlanzong disciples were aware of these guests, they did not have any reaction. They sat quietly on the ground and seemed to have received orders long ago. Standing on the top of the tree, haibodong glanced slowly across the quiet square, and his face was a little dignified. In the eyes of a strong man like him, he could naturally find some details that others could not perceive. In his induction, nearly a thousand yunlanzong disciples in the square had exactly the same breathing rhythm. Their breath was pulled around each other. Everywhere they moved, they would be attacked continuously and violently like a rainstorm. On this square, nearly a thousand people are almost like one. In the beginning, thousands of people fight together. Even those who fight against the emperor should avoid the edge for the time being. "It''s worthy of Yunlan sect." haibodong sighed in his heart. How difficult is it to adjust the cooperation between these disciples so tacit? On the other hand, haibodong and old famaga looked at each other. They both saw the dignified from each other''s eyes. Obviously, the combination array of yunlanzong also made them afraid. The wide square is silent, and time is passing quietly in silence. Above the sky, the huge sun slowly climbed to the top, and the warm sun poured down and filled the whole top of the mountain. At a certain moment, the subtle sound of footsteps suddenly sounded quietly from under the bluestone steps outside the square. The gentle sound spread slowly, making the integrated atmosphere in the square change a little. In the field, all yunlanzong disciples opened their eyes and locked their eyes on the bluestone steps. It was from there that the sound of footsteps was neither light nor heavy. On the stone platform, Nalan Yanran also gradually opened her bright eyes and stopped at that place, I''m so tired. Nalan Yanran doesn''t know. Wang Kun, how can he,,,,, with ten beautiful women, including himself,,,,, Well, it took half a year. Brother Wang Kun, it''s good or bad! Nalan smiled and thought of himself; ''" Oneself. Follow. Old,. Master., Yun Yun,,,, with,, Wang, Kun, together,,,,,, Nalan Yan Ran, blushing and shy, covered her face with her jade hand,. Super shy! Footsteps came closer and louder, so that more than a dozen white robed elders on the stone platform also opened their eyes and looked at the same place. On the distant sky, suddenly the sun shines. Through the cover of misty clouds, it just shoots at the stone terrace. Finally, a tall and thin figure finally slowly appears in countless lines of sight. Under the gaze of nearly a thousand eyes on the square, the young man in black with a huge black foot on his back walked up the last steps. The youth''s eyes swept through the huge square without joy or sorrow, and finally stayed on the stone platform, which also projected a pair of bright eyes on the beautiful woman. How does Nalan Yanran cover her face? Is your face still very red? Is brother Wang, already, smiling at Nalan, this little girl. Ni, Zi, brother Wang is really powerful. Xiao Yan admires you! Unfortunately, Xiao Yan didn''t know that she was actually nearly ten of the most beautiful women in the mainland. Share with brother Wang., To heaven. If Xiao Yan knew, ah, forget it, he might doubt life. And the old medicine in his ring also said "At a young age, I don''t rely on others, but I am douzun. As a result, you have just entered the big Doushi. Hey, how nice if my disciple is Wang Kun? At the age of 23, he is douzun! He is better than a teacher. He can cook well, but he can''t refine pills. I''m very worried! And he also has a very powerful fire. Hey. How nice if he could be my disciple?" "Teacher, just,,,,,,, forget it. First solve the three-year agreement." "Nalan''s sweet cultivation is the nine star peak of the Big Dipper. Be careful." "It''s a little fun. Haven''t I fought a few times at Xiao Yanyue level? If Nalan Yanran is too weak, I don''t think it''s fun!" "Just don''t lose. Also, Nalan Yanran can break through the strength of fighting spirit at any time. Be careful." "Well, I won''t live up to the teacher''s hard cultivation." Xiao Yan gently lifted his steps, then put them down, and took three steps forward. Only the low footsteps floated in the quiet square. Three steps down, the young man looked up, stared at the woman and spoke faintly. "Xiao family, Xiao Yan!" Plain and simple words floated slowly on the huge square, making it filled with the bridging atmosphere of the square, slightly turbulent and disordered. In the venue, countless yunlanzong disciples looked at the black robed youth on the stone steps with different emotions. They were not unfamiliar with this young man named Xiao Yan. He had a good relationship with Nalan Yan. It makes him the talk material of many disciples of Yunlan sect. Of course, when they mention the name, most people will slightly disdain and ridicule. The children of a small family want to marry Nalan Yanran, who is as noble as a princess in Yunlan sect. In their eyes, it is undoubtedly beyond their capacity, especially after the three-year appointment spread in the sect. This kind of sarcasm is much richer. Of course, there are some reasons for jealousy in the sarcasm here. Of course, now everyone knows that Nalan Yanran has been married by a man who can be called a genius. At a young age of 25, she is already douzun!!!!!! This is douzun! Not Dou Zong! The overweight Empire doesn''t even have a douzong, let alone douzun! Therefore, everyone thinks that Nalan Yanran must have married right every day. So I dare not say an ugly word to Wang Kun. I''m afraid that Wang Kun will hear it if he is not careful. Then it''s over! Nalan Yanran is the unattainable little patriarch of Yunlan sect. Countless Yunlan disciples regard him as the goddess in their hearts. When they meet on weekdays, they always face the delicate cheek that keeps indifference. Chapter 164 Anyone who wants to have further contact with it will return with failure, and Xiao Yan, who almost became Nalan Yan''s husband, is naturally very vulnerable to some forms of jealousy. Of course, if it was Wang Kun, everyone quickly hid away, although they had never seen the real face of Wang Kun. However, Xiao Yan is different. With jealousy and some rumors, these Yunlan sect disciples naturally have a very bad impression of Xiao Yan they have never met before. During the conversation, most of them are demoted if they can. It seems that they will never stop talking about Xiao Yan as worthless. However, today, even in the face of the combined momentum of nearly a thousand disciples of yunlanzong, they are still young people who maintain a plain and calm. Some smart disciples feel a little awed after abandoning those negative emotions. Such an indifferent situation is not like the waste of the Xiao family in the mouth of the martial brothers in ordinary days. As for Wang Kun''s words? He is the male god of female disciples and the idol in the hearts of male disciples. At the age of 23, he is already douzun. Who believes that? If a douzong comes out of the Jiama Empire, it''s an unparalleled anecdote! Nalan looked at Xiao Yan with bright eyes. He thought in his heart, "he''s... A good dish. He''s just the first time to become a Big Dipper? Forget it. Anyway, he was made into the nine star peak of a big dipper by brother Wang Kun. I don''t know whether he can beat it or not. In this year, he didn''t practice well and talked with brother Wang Kun,,,,,,,,,,." Nalan Yanran thought of herself again, with nearly ten beautiful women, together, what, also, with herself, old, teacher, pot, mention, phase, see. Are you still with the king,.; Kun,;,;;, Brother, what, teacher, see, I''m, Wang;; Brother Kun,,, that,; ''" What''s the matter, me, me. Look, too.; To,,,, old. ''; Master, by Wang Kun. Brother,, that What.; la Also one,;,; Up,,, then what,,, Brother Wang Kun, good, bad, ah!!!!!!!!! 1£¡£¡ Too bad! Although together,, that What, there''s a '' Some. On Heart. Nalan Yan hurriedly calmed her mood, and then she controlled the cherry mouth and whispered "Nalan''s house, Nalan Yan..." She slowly stood up. Nalan Yan was as tall and straight as a proud snow lotus. Her eyes stared at Xiao Yan. Her voice was as calm as the latter. "That''s the little guy of the Xiao family? Isn''t it a waste that can''t store fighting spirit?" on the huge tree. The extra punishment day looked at Xiao Yan. There were a few eyebrows in his eyes. He said with a light smile, "ha ha. But look at his demeanor now. It doesn''t seem that he is forced to pretend by external forces and internal forces. Moreover, even if he is pretending to be. He can keep so calm in the overall momentum deliberately combined by those old guys of yunlanzong. It''s not something that ordinary people can do." Not far from the day of punishment, Fama nodded slightly. Lao LA''s eyes slowly swept over Xiao Yan. A moment later. Stopped on the latter''s face. Eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. "I don''t know why. I seem to have a very familiar feeling about him." "Ha ha. Do you feel the same way?" Wen Yan. The extra day smiled. His eyes stared at Xiao Yan deeply. "I don''t know where we met," he said The wrinkles on Fama''s eyebrows deepened a little. His eyes twinkled at Xiao Yan. But he didn''t say anything. By the way, Wang Kun suddenly remembered that this boy had been wandering in the past three years, using ice silk mask, and then using the identity of rock owl to get a sister. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. Well, it''s mainly for the convenience of cultivation. "Hey, old Nalan. This is the Xiao family boy who almost became your Nalan family''s son-in-law? It doesn''t seem like a rumored waste guy. He has such bearing and temperament. There are few young people I''ve met." Nalan Jie didn''t care much, but said arrogantly "Hehe, you are greedy! Apart from your old bald ass, your Yafei also has some relationship with Wang Kun. In fact, you all want Wang Kun to marry your daughter! Don''t think I don''t know what you think! My family is going to marry Dou Zun''s strong man! When I marry Wang Kun, I''ll let you see it The means to know me! " Jiaxing Tian''s face is very ugly. He knows that if Nalan Yan marries Wang Kun, Nalan Jie will start to suppress his power. Of course, Farmar doesn''t care. After all, his Yafei is the woman Wang Kun likes. So., The meaning is very clear! Nalanjie, do you dare to touch me? My men are Yafei, but the woman loved by Wang Kun! But other people''s words, Nalan Jie can ruthlessly suppress Jiaxing Tian. If Jiaxing Tian can''t please Nalan Jie, I''m afraid he will be abused by Nalan Jie. After all, his son-in-law is a strong man! He exists above all the people in the gama empire! Jiaxingtian also wants to send his daughter to Wang Kun, but, forget it, he''s afraid of provoking Wang Kun. In the field, after Nalan Yanran stood up, the dozen old men in white robes above them finally slowly opened their eyes and looked at the black robed youth on the stone steps. They looked at each other with a little surprise. Their doubts were the same as those of Nalan Jie and others. No matter where you look at Xiao Yan now, I can''t see that this is the waste of the Xiao family who was ridiculed in those years. "You are Xiao Yan of Xiao family?" the white robed old man in the center raised his eyes and aimed at Xiao Yan. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth. Looking at the white robed old man, Xiao Yan found that he should have a high status in yunlanzong, because since he opened his mouth, the old people around wearing the same robes have kept silent. "I''m the elder of Yunlan sect, Yunling." Xiao Yan hasn''t spoken yet, and the old man thinks for himself. "Today''s patriarch hasn''t come back, so this three-year appointment is presided over by me. This competition is intended to compete and point to..." "Life and death, each man''s destiny." a soft voice suddenly sounded, interrupting Yunling''s words. The audience''s eyes moved along with the sound, and finally stopped on the quiet young man in black robes. Their faces were slightly different. Many people didn''t expect that Xiao Yan would say such words. You know, his opponent is the successor of the sect leader cultivated by Yunlan sect. "Ha ha, brave boy..." on the tall tree, some old guys with strange temperament couldn''t help laughing. What''s more, they gave Xiao Yan a thumbs up. Chapter 165 At this time, Wang Kun immediately blinked down from a height of 10000 meters, then hit Xiao Yan on the shoulder with a big mouth, and directly beat Xiao Yan away. "Boy, hurt my sweet smile, don''t blame me for killing my family!" Xiao Yan also quickly rotated 720 degrees in the air and fell freely. And put on a particularly handsome pose. "Sure enough, brother Wang came out when I said such words." "Haven''t seen you for a year or two. You''re good at loading 13! Your 720 degree rotation in the air just now, and all the girls love it! How about? Let me introduce you to a beautiful woman? Silver haired Oh, soul calling orchid," At the moment when the medicine in the ring was old, he shivered. Wang Kun and old Yao said, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid of the soul hall? Old Yao? I killed the soul emperor." "Did you fight the emperor? The soul emperor is the strong one of the nine stars!" "I have destroyed the soul emperor, and the nihility swallowing inflammation, what do you think?" At this time, Xiao Yan went to Wang Kun and said, "brother Wang, what did you tell my teacher?" Wang Kun immediately slapped his hand. "Don''t ask so much, kid. Your strength hasn''t reached this level yet. Wait until you reach Dousheng. Compete with my Yanran first. Remember! If you dare to hurt a little green silk, I''ll kill you!" "Brother Wang, how can I fight like this?" "Well, you can''t hurt her anyway. She has a Doudi protective cover. The attacks below Doudi are invalid." "Brother Wang, how can I fight like this?" "How to fight? I''ll fight." Wang Kun blinked into the sky and turned into a king''s chair with fighting spirit. He just sat on the king''s chair and looked at everyone with dignity. Xiao Yan took a deep breath and began his costume 13. He slowly held the handle of the ruler with his palm and suddenly pulled it out. The Xuanzhong ruler brought a wind of oppression, pointed at the ground obliquely, and the strong wind of the ruler blew the dust on the ground. A faint blue fighting spirit swirled around the body surface. Xiao Yan stared at Nalan Yanran: "I came here on a three-year appointment. Today, let''s get rid of the past grievances. The shame you gave me to the Xiao family back then. Today... Please return it..." Yan Ran''s jade hand stretched out, an emerald color ring on the jade finger flashed, and a slender light cyan long sword flashed out. The blade tilted and the sun shone, reflecting a forest of cold. Nalan''s sweet and beautiful eyes looked at each other with the dark eyes. He sighed with a slight regret and said faintly "I will decide my own marriage. Even though it has been three years, I don''t think I was wrong. I have the right to choose my own destiny. Maybe when I choose, I behave improperly, but if time returns, I think I will still be like this. Even if I don''t meet brother Wang Kun, I will still choose to terminate my marriage with you!" "Improper behavior..." Xiao Yan chuckled and said that he wanted to shirk his arrogance? The expression gradually returned to indifference. Xiao Yan''s palm holding the ruler handle became tighter and tighter. A moment later, the soles of his feet suddenly took a step forward. At the place where he landed, the hard bluestone plate spread several cracks to the center of his feet. The surging blue fighting spirit, mixed with a lot of blue flames, surged up from Xiao Yan''s body surface. "Let''s go..." Feeling the fierce fighting spirit rising from Xiao Yan''s body, Nalan flashed a ray of surprise in her Yan Yan''s eyes. The young man who suffered from white eyes and ridicule in the Xiao family is really completely different now. Of course, I don''t think so. The jade hand held the light blue sword tightly. The light blue breeze rolled on the sword body and floated. In the wind roll, the sharp blade stretched out and occasionally burst out. On the hard bluestone board, it left a deep scratch. The sword body gradually moved upward and pointed to Xiao Yan. The sharp blade moved the world with awe inspiring force under the reflection of the sun. With the rising of fighting spirit on the two people''s bodies, the atmosphere on the huge square suddenly became condensed, and the surroundings became quiet again. All eyes were focused on the two people. Many people wanted to know how far the waste boy could go after three years of cultivation? In the field, Xiao Yan slowly closed his eyes and immediately took a long breath. His eyes suddenly opened. In his dark eyes, blue fireworks flashed past. The fighting spirit on his body also became profound again at this moment. Holding the ruler handle tightly with his palm, Xiao Yan raised his eyes and stared at the woman who looked like a willow leaf opposite. In mid air, his eyes looked at each other. Their eyes were a little complicated. "About three years have passed,..." The elder Yunling was about to speak. Wang Kun coughed a few times. In a moment, everyone looked at the throne above the sky, "with the sound of gold coins landing." A bright gold coin fell down in rotation, when it hit the bluestone board! Xiao Yan in that scene moved first, waved a heavy ruler, his body suddenly turned into a dark shadow, and fiercely ran into Nalan Yan. "Fight! Nalan Yan! Three years!" the low roar, which had been suppressed for three years, came out from the throat. Well, Wang Kun suddenly felt that Xiao Yan thief liked to pretend to be 13. It''s hard not to pretend all day. But it seems to be moving. After all, three years ago, Xiao Yan became a waste and was laughed at by everyone. In fact, Xiao Yan was also very difficult, but three years later, Xiao Yan became that genius again. Under the eyes of all the people in the square, the dark shadow is like an angry Warcraft. The dark ruler pasted lightly on the ground directly on the bluestone along the way, bringing out a long spark and deep traces. Nalan Yanran immediately cut out several wind blades to stop Xiao Yan''s fast attack. That Xiao Yan is fierce and carries it directly. Nalan Yan is a little surprised. She came to test Xiao Yan''s strength. Now Xiao Yan''s cultivation is at least at the level above Da Dou division. Nalan Yan didn''t have time to think about it, so Xiao Yan rushed over and smashed her with a black ruler. Naturally, she would not get caught easily when she practiced the wind attribute skill. She just jumped back quickly and hid. At the same time, the light green sword in her hand waved again, and more than a dozen wind blades that could cut Xiao Yan''s skin came rapidly. At this time, he would not carry it hard, and immediately flashed left and right,. His body method is good. Under the attack of such a dense dozen wind blades, only one knife cut his black robe, and the wound on the black robe has been stained with blood. Nalan looked at Xiao Yan with a smile. It seemed that his blade would not directly defeat Xiao Yan. Wang Kun also said, "Yan Ran, then wave the wind blade? Xiao Yan is very strong in close combat. Long range output, beat him with your strength. He takes a heavy ruler and doesn''t move too fast as a target." Chapter 166 Xiao Yan directly burst out and said, "shit, brother Wang, you''re going too far!" Wang Kun brought out the popcorn and took a bottle of happy house. "Make complaints about eating melon and Tucao," he said. "Shit, brother Wang, you''ve gone too far! How can you tempt me with these things?" "I haven''t taken out my cell phone, games, etc." "OK. Brother Wang is really good!" Wang Kun dropped another gold coin into the sky, and Nalan Yanran and Xiao Yan''s attention gathered again. When the gold coin fell and made a clear sound, Xiao Yan smashed the heavy ruler directly at Nalan Yanran. Shit, Xiao Yan is really powerful. Nalan Yan Yan saw what happened suddenly. When a black heavy ruler hit her hard, she didn''t panic. She could only be said to be shocked, because she had the emperor''s shield given to her by brother Wang Kun. You must fight the emperor! So Nalan Yanran didn''t worry that she would be hurt a little, but! Being hit by such a heavy ruler, Nalan Yanran subconsciously hid. At this time, Xiao Yan smiled cunningly and broke away from the oppression of the heavy ruler. A pair of purple cloud wings suddenly appeared behind Xiao Yan, for a moment! The people present, in addition to the realm below the emperor, can see Xiao Yan flying to Nalan Yanran. Others can only see Xiao Yan disappear in an instant, while Nalan Yan Yan sees Xiao Yan''s trace. After all, the real strength of others is Dou Sheng. Although the strength is sealed, he can still see Xiao Yan''s speed. But Nalan Yanran didn''t expect Xiao Yan''s speed to be so fast! When she reacted and wanted to hide, when Xiao Yan was only one meter away from her, Nalan Yanran immediately twisted her slender waist and avoided a punch from Xiao Yan on her back. Wang Kun is also very pleased to see that Xiao Yan is sensible! He can only hit Yan on the shoulder and back. You can''t touch anywhere else. Dare to touch one! Wang Kun will definitely let Xiao Yan feel the whirling taste! Ha ha ha ha. Spin him into the air, catch him, and then come again. Ha ha ha ha. However, Xiao Yan is still fierce. He attacks from Nalan Yanran''s back. Nalan Yanran can''t see her back, that is, he can''t see the dead corner. After all, an attack from a dead corner is easier to hit, "Eight pole collapse!" Xiao Yan''s fist hit up at once. Nalan Yan quickly twisted her slender waist and avoided the punch. But when he hit it, because the fist was too close to Nalan Yan''s body and body. So it automatically triggers the shield of the fighting emperor. Xiao Yan''s right fist hit the emperor''s shield, just like an egg hitting a stone. Xiao Yan''s right hand felt all the strength of his eight pole collapse, and he quickly faded back. Xiao Yan looked at his right hand. It was deformed and there was some congestion. Xiao Yan came back when he was about to straighten the bones of his fingers. He looked at brother Wang in despair, and Wang Kun also looked at Xiao Yan. "Brother Xiao, you escaped sweetly. I can''t blame you. If you hit her on the back, it''s really my business." "Well, I think I''m unlucky. Then I''ll release my strongest move to prove myself? Anyway, brother Wang''s Doudi shield is invincible, and only Doudi can destroy it." "Well, go." A gold coin flew into the sky and soon landed with a crisp sound. Xiao Yan pretended 13 again. "Nalan Yanran, this is the strongest move I have practiced for three years, and its power is comparable to the strongest blow of the fighting king!" "I''ll wait!" At the moment when he finished, Xiao Yan raised his hands, and his left and right hands sent out two flames, one is the blue lotus earth core fire, the other is the ice blue bone spirit cold fire. A fire lotus is condensing between Xiao Yan''s hands. Everyone present feels the huge power condensing in Xiao Yan''s hands. When the fighting emperor nalanjie saw the flame condensed by the big fighting master, their eyebrows wrinkled slightly. They knew that if they were full of it, they would be hurt. Wang Kun suddenly felt that the strange fire was like the devil fruit in the pirate king. At first, it was invincible, but in the later stage, the strange fire was not very important. Well, it was still very important, but the important surnames were reduced a little. Wang Kun looked back at the fire lotus and secretly strengthened the emperor''s shield on Nalan Yanran. Although it was unnecessary, Wang Kun still felt a little distressed if he hurt a trace of green silk. And now! The Xiao Yan said in a deep voice, "Buddha angry Lotus!" The little blue fire lotus answered and went away. Nalan smiled and tightened her eyebrows. She arranged dozens of air barriers in front of her body. The moment Xiao Yan pushed the fire lotus to the middle of the competition field, he couldn''t push the fire lotus. Nalan''s sweet wind resistance barrier blocked Xiao Yan''s fire lotus. But the extreme high temperature of the fire lotus easily cracked the air barrier of Nalan Yan''s wind attribute. Nalan Yanran understood now! Is strange fire so powerful? I must make a different fire myself. I wonder if brother Wang Kun can,,, no! It''s all fighting saints. You have to find one yourself! And I became a fighting saint because I was with brother Wang Kun,,,, Nalan Yan suddenly felt that the fire lotus was rapidly approaching her, and there were faint signs of explosion. Nalan Yanran hurriedly took at least half of his fighting spirit into a wind attribute barrier, first to block the approach of the fire lotus. This time, it took effect. The fire lotus was pushed back by Nalan''s Yan Yan''s wind attribute barrier. Xiao Yan couldn''t help sighing, "is this the gap between the nine star peak combat power of the first big dipper and the Big Dipper? No! How much difference is there in fighting spirit!" Xiao Yan suddenly detonated! No more dragging! If you delay again, your fighting spirit may be consumed by Nalan Yan. The fire lotus bloomed in an instant, and the blue light all over the sky shone on the whole yunlanzong. The extreme high temperature generated by the explosion made the wind attribute barrier turned into nothing in an instant. Nalan Yan immediately wanted to retreat, but she wanted to retreat, but she encountered danger. She instinctively looked at the throne, eating popcorn and drinking fat house happy water! Although Nalan Yanran doesn''t know what Wang Kun eats, it must be very delicious! Nalan Yanran used at least a quarter of her fighting spirit to turn into a strong wind and make herself straight. In the sky, they flew to Wang Kun''s chair, and the explosion range of the blue buddha anger lotus almost spread to Wang Kun and them. Wang Kun put another bucket of popcorn and fat house happy water on the king''s chair, "eat when the battle is over." But at this time, Xiao Yan said, "I admit defeat. Nalan Yan has a boyfriend like brother Wang. She doesn''t dare to fight again!" Chapter 167 "You are quite sensible." Another bucket of popcorn and fat house happy water popped out of Wang Kun''s hand. "Brother Xiao, come and taste the delicious food of your hometown!" Nalan Yan wondered, "does Xiao family have such delicious food? I never heard of it when I went there three years ago." "That''s a little secret between brother Xiao and me. Don''t know it." "I don''t want it!" Nalan Yanran was suddenly held in Wang Kun''s arms and sat on Wang Kun''s legs. Eating popcorn and fat house happy water. "Delicious." "Otherwise? I, Wang Kun, can''t do anything else. I''ll give it a big push." "I don''t believe it! Brother Wang Kun will," Nalan Yanran suddenly remembered,,,,, this half year time,,, Wang Kun,,, heel and self. Already, together, ''[that what];, , too many, flowers,, [;]] [] like. "What? How can I?" "I won''t tell you, brother Wang Kun, it''s too bad!" "Well, I''ll go right away." "Brother Wang Kun, are you going to find another woman?" "No, I''m not from this world, so I''ll come over in a few days." "Sure enough? Brother Wang Kun is only 23 years old after all. You must have come from other worlds, otherwise you can''t be so powerful. Even if I became a fighting emperor at the age of 23, I was very powerful, but brother Wang Kun became the only fighting emperor in the mainland at the age of 23." "Well," said Wang Kun, with a brain collapse, directly bouncing on Nalan Yanran''s small head, "what do you think? You always think about so many strange things at a young age. No wonder you retired Xiao Yan three years ago because you think too much." "Is brother Wang Kun talking nonsense?" "No, I really want to leave this world, but recently I want to create a force in Douqi mainland, Kunpeng hall. Anyway, there are Medusa, Dousheng eight stars, and Medusa''s own strength. It''s enough to fight against the invincible hand of the mainland." "Medusa? Brother Wang Kun! At the beginning, you didn''t hold me! Hold me, Medusa, Xiao xun''er, my master and Yafei." "Do you care about that? Don''t you, can''t you insist? Medusa, Yafei and yunyun are all necessary. Xun''er insists on the last. That''s why he hugged her." "..... forget it, brother Wang Kun, I don''t want to talk to you now!" At this time, Wang Kun and Nalan Yanran had disappeared over yunlanzong. They entered the small world created by Wang Kun. Wang kunshun said to Xiao Yan, "brother Xiao, go first and see you in three years." "Brother Wang, you,,,,, forget it. I won''t ask you where you are. The happy water in the fat house is so cool! I haven''t drunk it for a long time. I miss it very much." "Well, let''s go. Don''t die in three years." "Don''t worry, my life is mine, not heaven. No one can let me die!" "I''m relieved to have this sentence. I''m afraid you''ll die. By the way, soul orchid is a beautiful woman. I''m looking for your daughter-in-law." "Brother Wang has a conscience." "Hehe, you don''t need someone to find a daughter-in-law. You can do it yourself." "Brother Wang still knows me, but brother Wang, you robbed several." "Hahaha, labor and capital saw it first! No? No, come on, cut me!" "Three years later, brother Wang really wants to come back!" "Don''t worry, don''t worry." At this time, Wang Kun entered the small world with a sweet smile. "Medusa, I''ll leave right away. Now I appoint you as the Lord of Kunpeng hall." "Hehe, get out! I''m the queen of the snake people! I''m not your man!" "Well, is it still so ruthless? The snake is really cold-blooded. No, it''s wrong. Are you not willing to let me go?" Medusa reacted a little, just a little. wait a minute!!!!!!!! Wang Kun suddenly found that the atmosphere was not calm. Medusa''s black hair shows two dragon horns. Her attractive back suddenly shows a pair of nine colored Dragon Wings, while others completely release their power of fighting saint. Except Yafei, Yuemei and Qinglin. "Ladies? What''s the matter?" Medusa said with a ferocious smile, "behind my back, with so many women. The most important thing is! Let the king with you without the king''s consent. Today! The king will beat you disabled! Even if you can''t be disabled, the king will be angry in his heart!" Wang Kun looked at xun''er. Xun''er was laughing and said, "brother Wang Kun, I''m behind my back with so many women. Brother Wang Kun, please accept xun''er''s punishment." Wang Kun looked at Yan Ran and Yun Yun. They just said, "I didn''t expect you to carry me behind your back and put my teacher {my disciple} together. That''s what. I can''t spare you!" Wang Kun looked at the little doctor fairy. "I was doing well in the poison master country, but you suddenly pulled me over. What, it''s time to fight!" Wang Kun looked at the five most beautiful beauties in the battle. They were approaching themselves step by step, holding their small powder fists tightly. "Don''t get close! If you get close, I''ll struggle! I''m fighting the emperor at least!" Five beauties said in unison, "you try?" "No, after all, I really did wrong." Then, they beat Wang Kun like this. What do you say? In fact, the strength is OK, and Wang Kun accepted it. In other words, the touch is very good, that is, Medusa''s fist is very heavy and a little painful, but it''s good. Qinglin also wants to stop them from beating brother Kun, but Yuemei and Yafei hold her at the same time and stop her from doing such a thing. People like Wang Kun have to treat him like this. After playing for nearly a day, the five of them were finished. Wang Kun stood up and moistened his body with fighting spirit. Wang Kun''s red skin also recovered. Then xun''er directly hugged Wang Kun and suddenly blinked around him, "brother Wang Kun, do you really want to go? Xun''er can''t give up on you!" Wang Kun wanted to hold Medusa first and say, "is little Sasha angry?", but xun''er is also good. Wang Kun touched the soft green silk of sister xun''er and said, "I really want to go. After all, I''m not from this world. But after I''m angry, sister xun''er will be gentle. It''s great." "Isn''t brother Wang Kun really from this world?" "You love as much as Yan Ran. You''re right." "Sure enough! Brother Wang Kun, you must be together with the girls in your original world." At this time, their fierce eyes stared again. Wang Kun immediately explained, "if you don''t explain, you won''t listen. It does happen, but you left immediately. So you go on punishing me, or you won''t have a chance." Xun''er''s small powder fist was also put down. "We are not stingy people, just hope brother Wang Kun won''t forget us." Chapter 168 "Sister xun''er, don''t worry. Unless I die, I will remember you." At this time, Wang Kun looked at Medusa, Yafei, xun''er, Yuemei, Qinglin, Nalan Yanran, xiaoyixian, yunyun,,, "Yun Yun, you are now the leader of Yunlan sect. I don''t force you to become a member of Kunpeng hall." "Wang Kun, let me go first. My master doesn''t know,,,," Wang Kun put his finger against yunyun''s red lips. "Stop it, your master. Now, you know, he is willing to degenerate and has become a puppet of the soul hall by relying on the power of the soul hall. He has become a douzong. A puppet that can be used at any time in the soul hall." Yun Yun took Wang Kun''s finger away. "I know, but he is my master! So, I''m sorry, Wang Kun!" Wang Kun opened a golden door. Yunyun said nothing. "When I solve the problem of my master Yunshan, I will join Kunpeng hall. The ice cream is delicious." "Yun Yun, do you like eating? Obviously you can''t even cook. You don''t know how to cook and cook blindly." Yun Yun is a little shy and flies away quickly. She remembered how she told, Wang Kun, that. Yan Ran was also a little surprised. "Can''t my master cook?" Wang Kun looked at them speechless. "One by one, you can''t cook except the little doctor. What''s the face to say?" At this time, Medusa came to Wang Kun and said, "when to go and when to come back, say!" "Did you promise?" "You let the serpent people live and work in peace and contentment. As the queen of the serpent people, I will naturally repay you for your kindness. However, as the Lord of the Kunpeng hall, the queen can bear it." Wang Kun looked at the proud queen Medusa and smiled calmly. "Don''t worry, I''ll be back in three years!" Yan Ran couldn''t help but say, "about three years?" Yan Ran automatically walked into Wang Kun''s arms. Xun''er saw that it was also Nai fierce. Nai fierce looked at her. It was obvious that "brother Wang Kun''s arms only belong to me!" And Yan Ran also winked, "brother Wang Kun''s arms are also mine!" Wang Kun ignored. He looked at Yafei. "Yafei, you should know what I mean." "Sister Medusa controls the external communication of Kunpeng hall, and I control the internal management of Kunpeng hall. The money source of our Kunpeng hall should be your husband and your food. Generally speaking, husband, where is my auction house?" "Fei''er still can''t let go of her old business? Let''s auction. Kunpeng hall is divided into two parts. One part is the exercise of the strong, and the other is making delicious food, which can be made by both the strong and the common people. Fei''er just,,,,,," Wang Kun was stunned. He suddenly found that Fei Er was a little cunning. "You call me husband? You''re very powerful." Yafei smiled, "husband''s, the first time, but,, mine He blushed a little. Wang Kun also make complaints about "Fei Er, you,". Women say this is a little bold. " At this time, green scale hugged Wang Kun''s waist and said, "brother Kun, what does green scale do?" "Tian snake mansion, you certainly don''t want to stay. You have a little blood relationship with little Sasha, so you can be little Sasha''s maid." "Is sister Medusa related to me?" Medusa nodded. She saw her sister''s figure on Qinglin. She was just as simple, kind, lovely and moving. At this time, Wang Kun is looking at Qinglin''s eyes. It was originally a blue eye with three flower pupils, but now it is a blue color with nine flower pupils. Now green scale can control all animals except Medusa! Not just snakes! And the Dragon... Yes, Kunpeng can. By the way, Wang Kun looked at the little medical fairy. "Now you can completely control the doom poison, so now you are the doctor of Kunpeng hall." "No! I want to wander outside! I want to be a doctor to save people. This is my dream." "Go." "So simple? Did you just let me go?" "Well, that''s what you said. Now you have the strength of fighting saint, and no one can cause danger to you. Even if there is, Medusa will protect you, and my shield of fighting emperor will protect you. Everyone in Kunpeng hall will help you." "You are a little moved." "Well, when sister Medusa''s Kunpeng hall gets bigger and there are more people, I''ll come back to be a doctor." The little doctor walked out of the golden gate. How to put it? It''s a little uncomfortable. Wang Kun thought that when he finally left, he and medusa were coming, once, the ultimate, heaven. But... Forget it. He looked at xun''er and Yan Ran in his arms. "You two can find something to do by yourself. You can come at any time in this Dou Di space." At this time, there is a nine color magic light in all the beautiful women''s, bear mouth and place, "this is the key. If you want to enter, you can enter." Medusa also understood, "what about the hall of Kunpeng hall?" "It''s already done. It''s ten thousand meters above the altitude of Jialan college. Then, please ask you and fei''er to make the Kunpeng Hall of delicious food. By the way,,,," Wang Kun ordered twice on xun''er and Yan Ran''s charming forehead, "basically, you all know how to cook the food here. You two are responsible for teaching others how to cook food. Also, don''t teach men." Xun''er took the lead and said, "brother Wang Kun is still jealous? Don''t worry, he won''t!" Nalan Yan was a little angry. This Xiao xun''er is not right. It''s Gu xun''er. It''s so cunning! Wang Kun looked at Medusa. "Medusa, Yafei, xun''er, Nalan Yanran, Qinglin, let me tell you. Jialan college has buried the treasure of fighting the emperor." "Tell me what''s going on? You''re not afraid that I''ll be promoted to fight the emperor. I''m stronger than you, and then I''ll kill you?" "Well," Wang Kun sat on the grass and then lay on the grass, "Medusa, you still have resentment against me? I can understand." "Well, as a man, a woman. When are you leaving now?" "I''m thinking about something else. A powerful enemy suddenly appeared and hurt you." Medusa said casually, "what about the most powerful enemy? The queen is not afraid." "The mouth is hard, but the queen can fight below the emperor, but if the emperor is above, it''s a little difficult." However, no one in Douqi mainland can break through Doudi. Now he has got a seal in the tomb of that shegu emperor. So now only you can open it. So,, it''s all right. I just don''t want to leave,,,,,, there is a nine color gate in the sky. Wang Kun really doesn''t want to go, but na''er is still waiting for herself. Oh, it''s hard. We''d better settle the matter on Douluo mainland first. Chapter 169 y the way! Wang Kun suddenly found what he was worried about. "Medusa, if you, what, think, think, want... '', it''s OK to be a hundred combinations..." Medusa, they also suddenly remembered this. Originally, they didn''t like it, that,; What, what, but, but Wang Kun, is really very annoying. All of a sudden, it took half a year..... At this time, it was very cold one by one, but it made me restless. Medusa angrily punched Wang Kun on the head. "I really want to kill you!" Wang Kun was lying on the grass at this time, looking at Medusa and xun''er. When they were smiling, they were wearing skirts, so,,,,, The three of them also perceived Wang Kun''s obscene eyes. One by one unconsciously walked to the back. Wang Kun then, in a blink, hugged Medusa and directly kissed her beautiful red lips, "sure enough, you are still the most beautiful!" A Dragon Wing appeared behind Medusa and pushed Wang Kun away. Her face was ruddy. "Get out of here! You must come back in three years!" At this time, Yan Ran took the first step and kissed Wang Kun''s lips, "brother Wang Kun, no, husband, you must come back!" Then xun''er was about to Yanran aside and kissed Wang Kun, "brother Wang Kun, xun''er is waiting for you." Yafei walked slowly over and said, "I''m from Kunpeng hall now. I''ve changed my job from mitre bank to you. Isn''t it good, husband?" "Yafei is really the Lord who won''t suffer." Wang Kun immediately forced a kiss, "can you?" "Husband, you should know what I want?" "There''s a kiss, but there''s nothing. Find it yourself The strength of fighting saint, can''t you do this¡° "Kunpeng hall auction house without anything. Forget it, it''s OK. I can only grievance myself." "Well, I wronged you, Phil." At this time, Wang Kun looked at the green scales dragging his black robe, and his charming forehead was approaching his chest. There were some short Lori and green scales. "Brother Kun, Qinglin, also want to eat ?¡ä ? MUA! (* ¨s 3) kiss! " Wang Kun bent down and kissed her, After he finished, Wang Kun really didn''t dare to speak, and immediately blinked away. In another word, he was afraid he couldn''t go. When he blinked to Douluo continent, that is, the pair of Wang Kun and Gu Yuena, the high heel mark of high heels. "Na''er, you''ve gone too far." "Hehe, Wang Kun, have fun again, haven''t you?" "Well, another Kunpeng hall was built by the way. By the way, I learned something in that world." Wang Kun created a small world with his nine color holy light. It was the small world where na''er and herself first met, that is, the lake and grassland of life, the blue sky and white clouds. "It''s kind of intentional. You know where we first met." "Na''er, can you put your foot down?" "No, when I''m in a good mood, I''m putting it down." "But why didn''t your dress leak, * * * *." "Sure enough, he is still an astringent ghost." "Na''er, how long have I been away?" "One day." "A year? Well, thank you, na''er. Na''er is really the best!" "Forget it, I''ll go first." "Don''t you do that?" "No mood." "Well, well, I''ll go first." "It''s good sense." Gu Yuena put down her little feet and smiled at Wang Kun, who had his own high-heeled shoe prints on her face. Wang Kun touched her face with her hand and changed back again. Wang Kun immediately hugged na''er, familiar with the extreme softness and taste, "the first beauty in the universe, Gu Yuena, is really the most beautiful!" "Sweet words, don''t think I forgive you!" "But na''er, you smelly sister, I don''t know when I''m back. Get something delicious for you, honey. The best way to master a man is to master his stomach." "I knew it! Wang Kun, you can''t be so good! Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change." Gu Yuena pretended to be angry and pushed Wang Kun away, then took out a cake, "eat! You stinky Wang Kun! Hum! Give it to the dog, but don''t give it to you!" With that, Gu Yuena was about to throw the cake out with her slender jade hands. Wang Kun also smiled and then came over, "Hey, na''er is the best for me!" Gu Yuena also said with a smile, "it''s all right. Eat first?" "Er Wang Kun looked at the cake, cream pavement, chocolate on the side and fruit slices on the surface. Very good? Wang Kun''s eyes became reincarnation eyes. "Well, there are roast fish, spicy strips and melon seeds in the cake. What devil cuisine?" "Eat quickly! Your favorite wife made it for you!" "Then I really thank you! My favorite wife, na''er, your sister''s, it''s absolutely delicious." "I have no sister, eat quickly!" "All right." Wang Kun got a knife with the nine color divine light, cut off a piece of devil cake, and then got it into his mouth. Well,,,,,,,,,,, no, Wang Kun is now skeptical about life. The taste of devil cuisine makes Wang Kun really don''t want to eat. Na''er is also the devil''s smile. "After eating, let you go!" "After eating, can we share the ultimate paradise together?" "No! I can do it myself." "No?" |"I haven''t forgiven you yet!" "All right." Wang Kun had to eat the cake alone. His eyes were wet. Gu Yuena was very happy to see such an uncomfortable Wang Kun! She disappeared directly. Later, Wang Kun wanted to tease her. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. When Wang Kun finished eating, he didn''t want to move. He landed on the wings of the Kunpeng hall on the grass of the lake of life. He insisted for a long time. Alas, the taste of devil''s cooking is unspeakable. Stop it, Netease cloud! Hey,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Chapter 170 Forget it, Wang Kun removed the nine color shield that hid his breath. At the moment of removal, Wang Kun felt no less than ten eyes and paid attention to himself. When Wang Kun was about to leave,,,, "Zhuqing, Rongrong, meet again, ha ha ha ha." Ning Rongrong said, "Silk King Kun, come back after a year? Tell me, where are you going, the harm, the little girl?" Zhu Zhuqing said, "talk about it. I want to hear it too." "Well, hey, I don''t want to talk. My angel cooked devil food for me." Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing also took out a very beautiful small cake from their own hands. Wang Kun immediately stood up and wanted to run. But the little pink hands of Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing held their clothes. "Can I not eat? Rongrong, Zhuqing?" They both said, "no!" Forget it, it should be a punishment to compensate them for their disappearance in a year and not being able to accompany them. After Wang Kun ate it, er,,, it was delicious. It''s not devil food! "Isn''t it devil''s cooking? Can you finally cook? Or is it especially delicious?" "Who do you think I am? I''m the leader of Qibao Liuli sect, Ning Rongrong!" "Lord Ning? Isn''t it caused by Ning Feng?" "My father asked me to manage the Qibao Liuli sect. Now he is a military teacher behind his back." "Then why are you lazy in my Kunpeng hall?" "Wang Kun, I''m not the original little witch. I manage Qibao Liuli sect in the morning and my father in the afternoon." "Well, the cultivation level is not bad. It''s all level 60. Wait a minute! You and Zhuqing are both level 60? Is Rongrong lazy? Three years ago, you were level 50, while Zhu Zhuqing was level 48." "Hehe, I don''t have time to practice in the morning. It''s natural." "Well, when you two become gods, no, and Meng still, fire dance, water ice, water moon,... When they become gods, let you meet my angel. Gu Yuena." Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were angry. They both punched Wang Kun with small powder. This Wang Kun obviously has his favorite beauty, and he even harms other people''s little girls. Wang Kun wondered, "by the way, how many of them?" Ning Rongrong rolled his eyes. "Wang Kun, you are left out in the cold now! We all form good sisters, good lilies! We don''t need you!" "Can you solve it yourself? Well, it''s a little uncomfortable. But it''s acceptable. Then I''ll meet my good brother, sausage three." When hearing this familiar title, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing smiled at each other and said in the same voice, "unexpectedly, you still call third brother sausage three?" "This is my fetter with Tang San." Wang Kun took out a bottle of green tea and drank it. "If you drink too much fat house happy water, it''s still green tea." Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing snatched green tea from Wang Kun''s hand. They used nine color soul power and dark black soul power to get the green tea out of the green bottle. They opened their cherry mouth and drank it slowly. Ning Rongrong wiped his little red lips with paper. "Well, it tastes good." "Indirect kissing." Ning Rongrong blushed when he heard it. But he still said, "what''s the matter? All that, can''t this?" "That''s fine. I''ll go first." "Leave the green tea!" Wang Kun gave them the recipe of how to make green tea, and they let Wang Kun go. When Wang Kun blinked to Yuexuan, it was the scene when Tang San graduated from Yuexuan on the first anniversary of his study. Wang Kun found a place at will. Well, it''s good to hold Xueqing river. Forget it. Wang Kun suddenly felt that he didn''t want to use the sword? Wang Kun made a king chair with nine color soul force, sat on it and made coffee. He looked at his xueqinghe politely and angrily. "Your Highness, have you ever had coffee?" Seeing such a polite Wang Kun, xueqinghe was shocked, "Wang Kun? Have you changed?" "People will change." Wang Kun snapped his fingers and a cup of white quilt was added to the table in front of xueqinghe. Immediately it was black coffee. Wang kunzai put a few milk candy next to him. "Coffee is very bitter. If you can''t accept it, you can put a few milk candy." "No need." Xueqinghe put down the tea cup in his hand, picked up the coffee and drank it slowly. Wang Kun looked at the little bitterness on xueqinghemei''s face. "It''s hard to say." Wang Kun took some from the cup with milk candy and put them into the coffee in xueqinghe. Then he made a love shape on it with milk. On the love, there was an arrow piercing love. Then he put it in front of Xueqing River, and then he drank a mouthful of bitter coffee, which was very comfortable. "Are you still romantic? But don''t worry, if you kiss me, I will always hate you." "Oh? It''s a vindictive man. Forget it, listen to music." At this time, the huge Yuexuan is responding to the elegant music played by more than a dozen people. Wang Kun saw a beautiful young man wearing a luxurious white and blue dress and long blue hair playing music on the screen in front of him. By the way, there is also a flower crazy Princess Xueke. Looking at him. I don''t know how long after playing, the music came to an abrupt end, which is memorable. Tang Yuehua, who was upright and elegant, came out. She said a few words to Tang San, and then bowed to the guests with Tang Sanyi. The concert is over. How to put it? The music is very good, but Wang Kun knows that this is not the music in Tang San''s heart. This is the music that his aunt Tang Yuehua asked him to play. "Xueqinghe, look at your happy smile. The dance music played by my brother sausage three has entered your eyes?" "What''s none of your business? No, sausage three? Or your brother? Tang three?" "Bingxue is smart. I just said a word and you guessed it? Xiaoxue is really smart, but it''s a pity that her EQ is too low. Instead, I appreciate the avalanche of the fourth prince." "That avalanche? It''s just a waste. You appreciate him? It seems that you''re also a waste." "Poisonous tongue, too poisonous tongue. I like it." Wang Kun took another sip of coffee. "Let''s go and look at my brother sausage three." Wang Kun stood up. The king''s chair behind him turned into nine color light and integrated into Wang Kun''s body. At this time, Wang Kun''s black robe and flip flop also turned into a white dress, with a nine color gem on his chest and white leather shoes on his feet. Wang Kun''s long black hair tied a gentleman''s head. Xueqinghe looked at Wang Kun with coffee and couldn''t help feeling "unexpectedly, you will also have a particularly handsome appearance?" "Well, I hope you can cherish my serious appearance, but I''m rare." "Sure enough? If only you were as serious as Tang San. After all, you are strong and handsome. But your character is low." Chapter 171 "If the prince had said so before, I might have done something bad, but now? I''m sorry, I won''t. and I''m very sorry for what I did before. I forced to kiss you because you are too beautiful to extricate me." With that, Wang Kun also left. Xueqinghe walked behind Wang Kun with a ruddy face. On the way, a little girl with short blond hair and light blond dress followed up from time to time. Xueke? Then Xueke went to Xueqing River and said, "is this my brother''s friend?" Xueqinghe looked at Wang Kun in front of him. If it was before, he was an enemy, but now, "well, he is a friend." Then they walked into a palace and saw Tang Yuehua and Tang San. Tang Yuehua stared at Wang Kun angrily when he saw such a handsome and upright man, but he didn''t speak. Wang Kun doesn''t know why. Did he provoke her? forget it. When Wang Kun and Tang San saw it, Wang Kun immediately said in Tang San''s heart, "long time no see, Xiangchang San." Tang San also said in his heart, "brother Wang, you''re all right." Xueqinghe, who followed Wang Kun, came forward and stood in front of Wang Kun, and Xueke was the same. Tang Yuehua looked at Wang Kun''s eyes, but her anger disappeared in a moment. She took a light step, and Tang San also walked behind Tang Yuehua. Tang Yuehua bowed gracefully, "Your Highness." Xueke is doing the same action as Tang Yuehua, while xueqinghe is boxing "aunt Yuehua. I can''t afford it." Wang Kun could not help thinking of Tucao, Tang three met Prince Royal, and did not make complaints about it. Tang San, this man was quite a man. And xueqinghe is too what, aunt Yuehua? Is she that old? Forget it, xueqinghe EQ is too low, which is also within the scope of understanding. Since eating na''er''s devil food, Wang Kun plans to be dignified for the time being. Wang Kun thought of the taste of devil cooking again. It''s hard to say. Wang Kun took a sip of the coffee cup in his right hand. The bitter taste of the coffee made Wang Kun forget the taste of devil cuisine. Tang Yuehua also smiled calmly, "don''t call me aunt, am I very old?" Xueke smiled sweetly and gracefully walked up to Tang Yuehua and took Tang Yuehua''s slender jade arm. "Brother really can''t speak. Of course the teacher is not old! You are like my sister." Tang Yuehua touched the naughty Xueke lightly with catkin. She said, "this is the crown prince of Tiandou Empire, his highness xueqinghe." Tang Yuehua pointed to Tang San with a slender jade hand. "This is my nephew, Tang Yin." Tang San also smiled and said, "Hello, your highness." Xueke looked at Tang San with a ruddy face. Wang Kun couldn''t help sighing. Indeed, Tang San really had something. I''m good at making girls. Xueqinghe couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the simple little sister''s love. He carried his left hand behind his back and said, "I''ve heard from my little sister that Yuexuan has another young talent. Brother Tang Yin, can you exchange harp knowledge with me when you''re free." Xueke wisely walked to Xueqing River, "I''ll go too! I also want to find Tang Yin for more advice!" Tang San''s original smile disappeared, and some worried ran said, "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you two. If I have fate, I''ll visit you when I come back." Xueqinghe shook hands with Tang San and said, "then I''ll wait for you to come back." Tang San said. Xueqinghe nodded to Tang Yuehua as a farewell, while Xueke followed xueqinghe and looked back at Tang San in three steps. Wang Kun could not help but say in xueqinghe''s heart, "don''t you say, is He Tang San?" "If he doesn''t want to say it, he won''t say it." "That''s true, but isn''t it? He didn''t tell you his identity. Maybe he never believed you. I hope xueqinghe, qianrenxue, understands. Tang San, I hope you can fall in love with him. After all, this boy is my brother. You must make him fall in love with you. In this way, his girlfriend Xiaowu is mine. Ha ha." "Have you changed back? Wang Kun? Is it the busy Liu who doesn''t know the etiquette again?" "Yes, after all, when I''m serious, it''s actually when I''m sad. When I''m sad, I don''t want to cry, so I''ll be very serious and happy." "Are you such a person?" "Well, this is the secret you know. Of course, the first one knows. No, it should be the second one. My angel xiaonana knows it, too." "Do I have a high position in your heart? Tell me your characteristics. Serious times are sad times." "Hey, why are you as smart as Einstein in front of me?" "Another familiar name." Wang Kun looked at Tang Yuehua. She looked at herself angrily. She said to Tang San next to her, "I want to tell him something. You shut up first." "No need." Wang Kun waved with his hand, and a nine color barrier shrouded Wang Kun and Tang Yuehua. "What''s the matter? Hua''er?" Tang Yuehua''s eyes were moist. "Why don''t you protect ah yin? And! The relationship between me and you is not so close!" "Well? What''s the matter? I don''t know." "A year ago, you sent ah Yin and I to the bedchamber of bibidong. After leaving, the 99 level limit Douluo thousand streams and a golden sword light directly turned ah Yin''s body into nothingness. Because if it weren''t for ah Yin, Chihiro wouldn''t die. And your nine color barrier flashed on me." "Oh, yes, I suddenly remembered that I gave you and Dong''Er the nine color barrier that was ineffective for attacks below God level." Wang Kun took out another cup of coffee and said, "have a drink? In this world, in addition to drinking to relieve your worries, you can also taste the bitterness of the world with coffee. As for ah Yin, I have no obligation to take care of her. What I like is you and Dong''Er." "Hehe, like me? Wang Kun, if I remember correctly, you should have harmed more than a dozen little girls? Why? You still want to harm me?" "Well, sort of." "Don''t you explain?" "Why explain? The body is not afraid of the shadow. Since ancient times, emperors have been the beauties of the harem. Wait a minute! Didn''t you tell Tang San that his mother was killed again, although she is still alive. Well, if you tell Tang San, his practice of suppressing murderous spirit in the past year will be gone." "Forget it, the past happened, it happened." Wang Kun suddenly walked to Tang Yuehua''s side and pinched her pointed chin Chapter 172 "You like your brother Tang Hao, but ah Yin robbed the person you like. Don''t you even think of jealousy? Don''t you have a curse? Because ah Yin, your brother was chased by thousands of streams, so he had to escape from the sect and let you live a hard life in such a big Yuexuan alone. What others see is your elegance, but what I see is your loneliness. Ah Yin Fu When you live, you are happy because Tang Hao is very happy. Ah Yin''s body is destroyed again. You are not happy, but you are sad because Tang Hao is sad. Are you not tired when you live? Can''t you find something to do by yourself? For example, make some delicious food to make yourself happy? " Wang Kun suddenly found that what he said was a little too much. It seems that it''s not his own style. Na''er''s devil cuisine is still too powerful! Even yourself can change. Tang Yuehua shed tears, but she soon stopped the crystal tears on her bright eyes. Wang Kun wanted to wipe them off for her with her hand. Tang Yuehua immediately waved Wang Kun''s hand with her jade hand. But it didn''t help at all. Wang Kun wiped the tears from Tang Yuehua''s bright eyes. "Like Dong''Er, you always like to wrong yourself and let yourself bear all the pain. Hey. If you die like this, you may not be happy, happy and happy one day. Do you really want to do this?" "What''s none of your business?" "Hey, Tang Yuehua, I''m Wang Kun. I''ve been serious for a while. Can you give me some face? Although I don''t need face very much." At this time, Wang Kun sensed that Tang San outside the nine color barrier was gone, "Tang Yuehua, Tang San is gone. He went to see Tang Hao. Do you want to see him?" "Forget it. You go too. Don''t bother me." "Hey, bibidong, are you still in touch?" "Occasionally." "Forget it. Since you are all,,,,," At this time, Wang Kun felt a terrible murderous spirit rising into the sky in a forest. Well, what''s the matter with Tang San? Forget it, Wang Kun can''t remember too many Douluo stories now. There are basically no beauties. Hey.... Forget it, Wang Kun sighed and looked at Tang Yuehua with tears and pear flowers. "I''m gone and take good care of myself." Wang Kun handed her the cake. "Girls get fat easily when they eat cake. Don''t eat too much." With that, Wang Kun disappeared in place without waiting for Tang Yuehua''s answer. Wang Kun saw Tang Hao who lacked his right leg and right hand and condensed his limbs with soul force. Next to him is the blue silver emperor. Wang Kun hides his body shape, listens to what Tang Hao says to Tang San, recognizes his ancestors and returns to Haotian sect. By the way, he also seeks revenge from Wuhun hall. Wang Kun looked at the blue silver emperor who had changed back to the original. Wang Kun suddenly felt that ah Yin was a little pathetic. Tang Hao knew to avenge Wu soul hall, but he didn''t know how to revive ah Yin first. What exactly does Tang Hao want to do? If Wang Kun is Tang Hao, Tang Hao must find Wang Kun first, kneel in front of Wang Kun and beg Wang Kun to revive a Yin first! At this time, Tang San said, "brother Wang can revive my mother?" When he heard of Wang Kun, Tang Hao''s face pulled down. "Forget it, although he saved your mother, he caught your mother in the Wuhun hall and put her on the verge of death again. His heart is too dark!" Wang Kun appeared. He said to Tang San, "I won''t revive a yin. Take your mother to the ice and fire Liangyi eye first. It''s ten times the growth rate. But I always have a question. Why doesn''t Tang Hao try to revive a yin? Instead, he goes to the Wulin Hall to avenge?" Tang Hao looked at Wang Kun fiercely, "who said I don''t want to? I just don''t know how to revive a Yin first, and you let a Yin die again!" "OK, OK, I see. It''s all my fault, my fault." Wang Kun looked at Tang San and said, "Tang San is really a good child. I''m a bad child, although I don''t have parents. First take ah Yin to the eyes of ice and fire. Ten times the growth rate can make ah Yin revive as soon as possible, rather than stay with Tang Hao and grow slowly." With that, Wang Kun ran away. He didn''t want to hear what Tang Hao said. A man didn''t let his woman rise first, but took revenge on the Wulin hall first. When did it happen? Forget it, Wang Kun is too lazy to care about so much. Recently, he is really a little Netease cloud. A little complaining. Sure enough, Wang Kun suddenly smiled. He suddenly understood why he was like this. After he separated from Medusa, Wang Kun had some Netease clouds. Forget it, in order to meet na''er earlier. By the way, let the beauties of all worlds be their wives. Oh, really. Wang Kun smiled bitterly. A nine color gate appeared in front of him. "Fire shadow world, I''m coming." No, tell Nall goodbye first. "My favorite little Nana, I''m going to play in other worlds again. Don''t think of me. There''s too much taste in devil cuisine, which makes me uncomfortable." "Do you know how to say goodbye? I didn''t say goodbye last time. I know this time? Well, it''s OK. Let''s go. Remember, don''t harm other girls." "Difficult." When he entered the nine color gate, he saw four statues of Yingyan, the familiar Muye village, the familiar Huoying office, the familiar Yile noodle shop, and the 12-year-old Naruto. Wang Kun went to Yile noodle shop and threw a gold coin "boss, a bowl of ramen." "OK!" Looking at the familiar big barrel wood Yile and his daughter, big barrel wood calamus. Wang Kun touched the one wearing orange clothes next to him and took more "Naruto, right?" "Brother, do you know my name?" "Well, people in the village say you are a Nine Tailed demon fox or something, but I don''t dislike you. Because seeing you is like seeing sunshine, which makes my heart sunny. It''s no longer covered with dark clouds." When it comes to this, he is more happy with it. "Hey, hey, big brother, what''s your name?" "Wang Kun." "I remember, brother Wang Kun." "Well, what do you want to do next?" "?" after thinking about it for a while, he said, "Mr. Kakashi will take us to a task to escort the old man." "Well, so, aren''t you going to be late for Ramen?" After taking duodang, I took a big bite of noodles. After eating a bowl of noodles, I picked up the bowl and drank it. "Uncle Yile, let''s go! We''re going to be late! I''ve put the money here." Before uncle Yile answered, he took more and ran away. At this time, Wang Kun looked at Yile Ramen in front of him and ate it with chopsticks, "uncle, it''s delicious." "Hahaha, my Ramen tastes great! But you don''t mind taking too much. I''ll give you a free meal!" Then he put back a gold coin that Wang Kun had just thrown to him. Wang Kun put it on the table Chapter 173 "No, you''re a small business. You take more children and look very likable." "Ah, indeed. But the people in the village think he is a demon fox and a disaster." Wang Kun could not help but sigh that the person most likely to blacken in the shadow of the fire had become the sun. And Didala can be a shadow of the earth, playing in the office, black earth. It''s all yellow hair. Why is the gap so big? Forget it, while eating delicious Yile ramen, Wang Kun smoked for ten times. He didn''t know how to get stronger this time? [ten continuous pumping has been started] [first draw, one gold coin] Shit, spicy chicken. There''s something wrong with this random system. [second draw, two gold coins] Well, forget it, see what this system can give yourself. [Third draw, three gold coins] Shit, what''s NIMA playing with? [Fourth, the host cannot become strong. The strength is ordinary people.] This,,,,, play with NIMA? Really, Wang Kun is going to leave. Still playing NIMA? [Fifth, the host has unlimited chakra and can release Ninja with both hands closed.] This unlimited release ninja? OK, this is OK. [sixth draw. The host cannot use ninja.] Well, I bought a watch last year. You have a Sabi system. You can''t use ninja. What else do you play? Forget it, forget it,. [seventh draw, seven gold coins] ... no more. [eighth draw, eight gold coins] Hey, this,,,,,,, the last two draws, there must be a miracle! [ninth, you can use the technique of rebirth of filthy soil at will, and you don''t need the body tissue of the person rebirth of filthy soil.] Wang Kun nodded proudly. This system is still a person. [the tenth draw, the art of reincarnation and nature, has a cooling time of one year. At present, the host is cooling down for one year.] Oh, it''s good to reincarnate in a filthy soil. [take one out of ten times in a row and completely control the reincarnation of filthy soil. There will be no case that yuzhibo weasel releases control through other gods and yuzhibo ban releases control at will. At the same time, there is no need to sacrifice, and his strength is still the same as before.] That''s great! Hey, hey, hey, hey. Comfortable! Is the system still great? [warm reminder: the immortal constitution of the host has disappeared. If the host kills the street, it will take a month to revive.] Wang Kun also smiled. Is this system so interesting? The calamus was also slightly intoxicated when it saw such a handsome man''s handsome smile. Yile said, "what do you think, guest Wang? So happy?" Wang Kun recovered and looked at the finished ramen. "Ramen is delicious. Let''s go." Wang Kun said and left, but Yi Le also chased over with the gold coins on the table, "guest Wang, your gold coins!" "Here you are. The child who has taken so much is so poor. If he meets a warm-hearted person like you, he should have some financial compensation." Yile caught up with Wang Kun, grabbed his arm and put the gold coins on Wang Kun''s hand. "No! Although the gold coins of guest Wang are very valuable, our ramen shop doesn''t need money very much. Just enough to eat." Wang Kun threw the gold coin directly to the ground. "I don''t want it either!" With that, Wang Kun left. When Yile saw this, he also opened his reincarnation eyes and said, "this boy is not simple?" Well, no, it''s just Wang Kun''s own idea. So? Yile just picked up the gold coins, wiped them, and then put them in the store with a thing. When Wang Kun came to the store later, he gave it to him. Or invite him to have a lot of ramen. At least 200 bowls of ramen? Forget it, count it as 300 bowls of ramen. And Wang Kun thought again, what task did he take now? He said it was an old man, but which old man? There are so many old men. It''s better to ask old man Huoying of the third generation first. The ape flies astringent old man. I don''t know he stole money with a crystal ball. What about the bathhouse? No, I''m a stranger. If you suddenly ask the old man, it''s wrong. Forget it, Wang Kun is going to see if the three generations of old men are alive, if not........ Ha ha, ha ha, grass mud horse. Please, the labor and capital plan was directly torn to pieces. Three generations of old men have rushed to the street, so the corpse ghost seal has sealed the first and second generations. Wang Kun has to get these two people out first! Go and have a look first. Wang Kun walks in the familiar Muye village, although he has never been here. First, Yu Zhibo, who went to steal sweet dumplings, clocked in seven times a dozen. Wang Kun suddenly felt that he seemed to be stared at by a pair of eyes. Ha ha ha ha. Wang Kun quickened his pace immediately. Then the flirting ape flying ASMA and sunset red punch in successfully. Sunset red looks ok. But in general. Then, maitekai and Xiao Li in green tights are competing with each other. Who first stands upside down and walks to Muye Huoying office, and then goes to get the task! Behind it is a very humiliating cheongsam, which is better than white robes every day. Wang Kun passed by maitekai and Xiao Li, and when he saw every day, he also unconsciously hummed, "if you like Ningci, chase it earlier." When I heard this, my face turned red every day. She looked back at the handsome figure in white robes and flip flops. I don''t know who the stranger is. Punch in successfully, and then it''s gone. ASMA and Hong go on a date. Naturally, Zou Tian, who blushes when she meets Naruto, zhinai, who has a very low sense of existence, teeth with dogs, and extremely smart deer pills. She likes snacks and doesn''t like to hear others call him fat. By the way, and the little blonde, what''s her name? Uh, blonde, Inoue. Right. Wang Kun is a little interested in this kind of beauty, ha ha ha ha. Muye 12 Xiaoqiang even if there is no more, and then Wannian xiaren, Matt Dai, no, he jumped into the street. To save his son. It''s the man with a big pot on his back. What''s his name? Wang Kun forgot. Wang Kun went on and didn''t meet anyone. Wang Kun turned around and went to the Huoying office where maitekai just stood upside down and walked with his hands. Ha ha ha, Wang Kun forgot. He doesn''t know where the fire shadow office is. After walking for a while, Wang Kun heard the harsh words "the demon fox reincarnated and went out to do the task. If only he jumped into the street!" Ah, the Naruto really has a hard life. He is clearly the prince, but he is not as good as a dog. Wang Kun looked at the fire shadow office in front of him. Wang Kun quietly used chakra and attached it to his feet. Chapter 174 After climbing, Wang Kun immediately gave up this idea. He sensed many assassins nearby. No, Muye fire shadow dark Department is guarding Lord fire shadow. Moreover, Wang Kun is not very skilled. He attaches chakra to his feet, and then flies on the eaves and walls like ninjas, standing and running on the water. Forget it, practice more. Wang Kun looked at Yingyan again. Well, there was no head picture of master of Arts. Naruto was 12 years old, that is to say! yes! That''s right! If Wang Kun guessed right, it should be Kakashi who led the seventh class and didn''t cut off again, and the White who clearly looked like a little sister but a little brother. Alas, it''s a pity! Bai is actually a little sister. Shit, it''s hard. Forget it, Wang Kun smiled bitterly and walked towards the Muye gate. When he arrived, he saw toothpick man and two partners. Wang Kun forgot their names, but knew that Muye guard was not easy to mess with. Penn dared not enter the main gate of Muye. Sure enough, the toothpick man also walked over and said, "why did you go out? Why haven''t I seen you? Not many people entered the Muye gate today." "More than ten days ago, I went out today to find friends." The toothpick man stepped back and said, "you go." Wang Kun just left. It seems that it''s easy to get out of the gate and difficult to get in. After all, Penn didn''t dare to enter the Muye gate, hahaha. When Wang Kun came out of the woods and was about to reincarnate with filthy soil to summon Master Yu Zhibo to reincarnate with filthy soil, he saw that Muye pill and his two little friends were using the astringent inducement taught by Naruto. Overall, it''s not particularly attractive. Three choppy beauties were wearing a bear wearing miniskirt. It''s a little pleasing to the eyes. Wang Kun left first. Don''t disturb their practice. Then, Wang Kun went to a deserted grove, which called out that the world knows my weasel God and doesn''t know other gods. A dark white coffin emerged from the ground, and the lid of the coffin opened slowly. Wang Kun looked at Yu Zhibo Shuishui, who looked like ape Fei in the future. He was wearing a wooden leaf combat suit. There are several cracks on his face. It seems that this boy should be red with the sunset. Ha ha. Well, forget it, Wang Kun. With a snap of his fingers, Wang Kun opened his black eyes. "A dozen seven!!! (weasel)" "Yu Zhibo is not here at seven in a dozen." Yu Zhibo came out of the coffin and looked at this handsome but ordinary Wang Kun. "Who are you?" "Wang Kun." "No! Didn''t I die?" "To be exact, you are dead, but my channeling, dirty earth reincarnation, revived you." "What are you looking for me for?" Yu Zhibo looked at Wang Kun with some hostility,. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything against your will. Let''s go and find yuzhibo Sasuke." "Sasuke? How about a dozen seven now?" "A dozen seven now? Is that ok? Yuzhibo exterminates the family, joins the Xiao organization and secretly protects Muye." Yu Zhibo sighed, "Hey, a dozen seven, really embarked on this road. If it weren''t for Tuan Zang, maybe it wouldn''t be like this." "Tuan Zang? Old thief, let''s get your eyes back first?" "Forget it, there are people guarding around Tuan Zang. You''d better go to Sasuke first. Where has he gone now?" Yu Zhibo suddenly realized what was wrong! "Your strength is ordinary. Why do you know this? Tuan Zang took my eyes!" "I will reincarnate and revive you. Don''t you think I know? Yuzhibo weasel and yuzhibo Sasuke''s father and mother, yuzhibo Fuyue and yuzhibo quanmei. I can get it out, too." Yu Zhibo nodded. Indeed, it can revive the dead. No, it is to let the dead return to the world of the living. How can people who have such means not know such things? "Where is Sasuke?" "Well, I remember Naruto talking about the land of waves." "Naruto? Vortex Naruto? Son of the fourth generation eye fire shadow?" "Well, wait a minute!!!!!" Wang Kun suddenly looked at the water stop indecently, "have you ever had anything with sunset red?" "Who? Who is the sunset red?" "Well, nothing, just ask. After all, I heard you didn''t even have a girlfriend before, so,,,," "No." Wang Kun looked at shuistop and blushed. He didn''t mean to be shy. Sure enough, all the yuzhibo family were fags. At this time, Yu Zhibo slowly squatted down, "come on, you shouldn''t walk fast?" "What''s so funny?" Wang Kun went straight over and was hugged by Yu Zhibo from behind. "You''re welcome?" "Let''s go, let''s go, the land of waves, you should know?" And now! Yu Zhibo''s black eyes suddenly turned into blood red sanguoyu writing wheel eyes. He saw the familiar chakra. "One dozen seven!" In the distance, the weasel and the ghost shark, who had just finished a dozen of dumplings, also felt the water stop chakra. They immediately used their writing wheel eyes to cast a simple illusion on each other. "One dozen seven, how are you?" "Good, waterstop, how did you come back to life?" "Channeling, the art of reincarnation." "The forbidden art? Who is the one who cast it!? if it''s the big snake pill, I''ll come and help you." "An ordinary man named Wang Kun looks like a good man." At this time, looking at Mr. weasel who was distracted, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel politely asked, "Mr. weasel, what are you thinking?" "My stupid Ou Doudou." The dried persimmon ghost mackerel looked at the bloody light in the distance. "Mr. weasel, this enemy, do you need to pay attention?" "No need." Yu Zhibo weasel showed his magic to Yu Zhibo waterstop in the distance and said in his brain, "brother waterstop, go first." "Yes." At this time, Wang Kun was curious about what they were talking about, but forget it. Yu Zhibo and a group of people are all fags. Wang Kun doesn''t dare to provoke them. Suddenly, Wang Kun was carried by the water to the branches of the big tree. Leaping forward. After jumping fast on the tree for a long time, Wang Kun looked at the water stop of yuzhibo who was not tired. "Water stop, is the body reincarnated from dirty soil great? Unlimited chakra and unlimited physical strength. However, other gods who can change others'' thoughts may need a cooling time." Yu Zhibo, who was jumping on the tree, stopped. "Do you even know this?" "I can bring you back to life, of course I know." Wang Kun came down from shuistop and looked at the fish in the river. "Shuistop, wait for me for a while. I''ll catch two fish to eat." Wang Kun broke a branch from the tree and then sharpened it on a stone. Chapter 175 Aiming at the big fish in the water and stabbing it directly, Wang Kun went up and cleaned the fish. He stabbed the fish with a wooden branch. He looked at the Yu Zhibo waterstop. "Come on? Huodun." "Will my Huodun roast fish?" "Otherwise? Ninja is not used to deal with the enemy. Ninja is omnipotent." Yu Zhibo stops water. Just think about it. Yuzhibo still water has a mark of haofireball. "Fire escape, the art of Hao fireball." After burning for about a minute, Wang Kun looked at the big fish whose skin had been charred in front of him and tore off its skin. It was all fresh, white and tender fish. Wang Kun swallowed the smoke and saliva, and then sprinkled the salt evenly on the fish. I just ate it one mouthful at a time. He looked at Yu Zhibo''s water stop. "By the way, he suddenly remembered that you filthy reincarnated body can''t eat." After eating, Wang Kun then asked Yu Zhibo to carry himself on his back. He really didn''t understand what the system wanted to do? In the world of fire and shadow, when an ordinary person? I smiled. After Yu Zhibo still carried him on his back, they quickly ran to the country of Bo. They saw a lake in which Yu Zhibo Sasuke was fighting with a country of water, and peach land was moved. Yu Zhibo just wanted to help, but suddenly saw the fierce surge in Sasuke''s eyes. The steps he had taken stopped. Wang Kun and Yu Zhibo stopped water and looked at nakashi, Naruto, Sasuke and Taodi in the woods. After a long battle. If he didn''t lose, Yu Zhibo still saw a man wearing a mask on a tree in the distance, "this man is a little strong." Wang Kun looked at the man and said, "it should be the white one? It''s the user of bingdun." "Bing Dun? It''s a powerful ninja." "Waterstop, can you use your kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes?" When Yu Zhibo heard this, he really didn''t know whether he could use a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes after his resurrection. Suddenly, his eyes turned into four corner windmill kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. When Wang Kun saw it, he said, "what about your green beard?" "Do you even know this?" "Well, the complete body must be capable of being released?" "I haven''t tried this yet, but the bone shape is OK." Yu Zhibo''s body emitted green gas. Condensed into a green rib to protect the water stop of yuzhibo. At this time, the battle over there was over, Naruto and Sasuke were injured, and Kakashi lacked blue. Wang Kun said, "water stop, the battle is over. Do you want to find Tuan Zang?" Yu Zhibo''s still kaleidoscope blood ring eyes burst into light, and his angry face said, "I''ll find it, but not now." "Well, a direct move to the gods makes the old Tuan Zang thief a good man immediately." "In this way, the wood leaves will be stronger." When Wang Kun heard this, it seems that Tuan Zang is going to become a good man? Then, Wang Kun took Yu Zhibo waterstop to play in the country of Bo for a few days. Wang Kun wanted to go to that building, but Wang Kun didn''t like the rouge powder. As for the white, he is a man! male! male! Wang Kun specially asked Yu Zhibo to use the writing wheel to see it. However, Wang Kun suddenly remembered one thing. At this time, they are living in a hotel and reading some novels. Wang Kun saw a book that hurt the goddess from Douluo. It was very good-looking. And waterstop saw the intimate paradise written by Zilai. Waterstop resolutely put it aside and looked at some other good-looking gay fans. "Water stop, why do you listen to me so much?" "Because you can control me, and my other gods don''t seem to be useful to you. To be exact, my other gods." "Oh, one is the power to change others instantly, the other is the power to change others slowly." "Sure enough, you know the power of my eyes." Wang Kun suddenly remembered something. "Fuck me, waterstop, have you ever used other gods to me?" Yu Zhibo nodded. "After all, you use this filthy reincarnation. You may control my body, so protect yourself." "You''re honest. Just say it." "I don''t say, I''m afraid you know. Since I was reborn by dirt, I found that I seem to have been controlled by you all the time." "That''s true. But don''t worry, I''ll never do that, against your will." "Well, Wang Kun, you are a good man." "Well, let''s go. They seem to be fighting. Protect the second pillar of yuzhibo!" "Yu Zhibo Sasuke?" "Yes, Zhuang 13 was beaten violently. Yu Zhibo Sasuke." "Well, his strength, shouldn''t he? Pretend to be 13!? was Sasuke like this before? He was very gentle and especially liked his brother weasel." Yu Zhibo suddenly understood, "Oh, the weasel has exterminated the Yu Zhibo family, and Sasuke is the only one. Indeed, there will be defects in the surname, which is inevitable." Wang Kun said, "let''s go. You don''t need to carry it this time. I can float on the water with chakra myself." With that, Wang Kun jumped down from the window of the hotel and jumped onto the sea, while yuzhibo waterstop followed Wang Kun behind. Wang Kun is a little uncomfortable. If it''s his own? Shouldn''t two beauties come at this time? Together,,, pee, pee, pee, pee, pee. Forget it, there are many beautiful women in the fire shadow world, but,,, they are still beautiful! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. Forget it, yamanakano, grow up early. A thousand hand master comes from himself, The red beans in Muye village, the bright night in the moon, the water shadow of the five generations, Meiming, Xiaonan? Let changmen,,, forget it, and see if there is time to revive Miyan and let Xiaonan and Miyan together. Wang Kun suddenly found that he seemed to be a master of dreams. All the regrets in the fire shadow were saved by him! That''s good, isn''t it? good. The two tailed people''s column force, the imperial sister''s wooden man is good? Seven tailed people Zhu Li, Lori and Fu are very good. By the way, there are many reasons, that is, the red haired girl, that is, the red haired girl with four people in Yinren. She looks very good. Whirlpool Xiangling''s words, roll the calf. That woman is really sloppy. The imperial sister, the fierce Ye Cang is also good? Top11 blade silo The country of the wind, the burning blood ninja in shayin village, is the master of zhenshu. The unique skill is burning away and steaming kill. He was a hero of shayin village. Later, he was cheated by the four generations of eye Fengying Luosha and killed by the ninja of Wuyin village; Did you jump into the street? All right, all right. Let''s resurrect her later with the art of reincarnation. Yes, yes, yes!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! There is also the most majestic woman in the fire shadow. Yunyin village women are very knowledgeable, but their strength is not outstanding. The beauty with white skin and short yellow hair has strong capital, far exceeds other ninjas, and is also very cool. The most important thing is! Big! Super big! Chapter 176 Is that all? When I meet you later, I''ll have a look. For now? by the way! Later, uncle snake will go to Muye to sneak attack, and the three generations of old men won''t save it. He''s half buried. We might as well let him die with honor. At this time, Wang Kun saw that Sasuke and Naruto were exchanging views with Bai Qie on the sea crossing bridge built on the sea, and Kakashi and no longer cut were exchanging views. So what? Well, Xiao Ying is making soy sauce again. Forget it, that''s it. Sakura can''t count on it. Then? Well, yes, yes, "waterstop, wait a minute. If Kakashi wants to kill with Rachel, you use a magic trick to save him. Don''t cut and white again, OK?" ¡°OK£¿¡± "OK, OK." "OK." after that, Yu Zhibo''s black eyes turned into three gouyu''s writing wheel eyes. If you deal with Kakashi''s three gouyu''s writing wheel eyes,,, Forget it, yuzhibo still opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye for safety. Qimukakassi is a powerful person. It''s hard to deal with if you don''t use kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. After all, qimukakashi is the most capable person to become a fire shadow. Yuzhibo shuistop actually wants to be a fire shadow, but his birth determines everything. He will never become a fire shadow, but qimukakasi is different! If he wants to, he will be the next generation of fire shadow! It''s easy to become the fifth generation of fire shadow. After all, his teacher is the fourth generation of eye fire shadow, wave wind and water gate. Waterstop shook his head, not thinking. Now! Wang Kun and shuistop saw chakra, the whirlpool Naruto tailed beast, leaking out, while Kakashi was bitten by seven dogs of Kakashi''s psychic beast and couldn''t move. Kakashi''s hands are shining blue lightning, Rachel! He stabbed into the heart that he would never cut again. Yu Zhibo waterstop saw that Bai suddenly moved to his side and wanted to save him. This is white,,,. Yu Zhibo stops thinking. His kaleidoscope right eye can be launched by other gods who can briefly change the enemy''s thoughts! At this time, the eyes of everyone saw that the dead man was no longer beheaded and white, and the two of them were being resisted by Yu Zhibo, while the beheading dagger was left in place. At this time, Wang Kun suddenly found that his strength became stronger. Can he be stronger if he can endure on probation and save people? good. Wang Kun thought his strength could not become stronger. It''s really scary! Ha ha ha ha! Later, Yu Zhibo returned to their hotel with Wang Kun. Wang Kun looked at the frail two. Wang Kun touched Bai''s neck. If he didn''t cut, he immediately tried to stop Wang Kun with his hand, but after the battle, he couldn''t even beat an ordinary man without cutting. What''s more, Wang Kun is still a trainee. Wang Kun touched his white throat. Well, there was an Adam''s apple. "Sure enough, it''s a man." Wang Kun sighed and looked at them. "I saved you, and you can''t die. Now, you join my power. It''s called Kunpeng hall. It''s mainly responsible for selling food." Wang Kun handed the ice cream to them and then handed them a piece of paper. "Bai, learn how to make ice cream and sell ice cream." Bai caught it, but if he didn''t cut it again, he said, "who are you?" "Me? I''ll endure as an intern and become stronger in the future." Don''t cut off and look at Yu Zhibo waterstop, "aren''t you dead!!!!!!!!!!!!" Wang Kun patted Shui stop on the shoulder. "Sasuke is very powerful, isn''t he? Rachel qianniao." "Well, it''s a pity that I don''t have a knife." Wang Kun turned his head and looked at him. He didn''t cut again. "Waterstop really jumped into the street, but I resurrected him." When you hear this, you can bring the dead back to life. If you don''t cut, you won''t hesitate. "I agree to join your Kunpeng hall." "Then you can make ice cream in the land of Bo." By the way, Wang Kun suddenly remembered that he had nothing in his ice cream. Forget it, Wang Kun asked the owner of the hotel for some raw materials for making ice cream. After making it into cream, let him escape with ice. Still water can''t help wondering "can Ninja be used as food?" Wang Kun nodded. "Waterstop, you should have participated in the Third World War of tolerance, so it is estimated that you regard Ninja as a fighting force." Then, the ice cream was ready. Wang Kun sprinkled strawberry juice on the frozen cream. Wang Kun handed it to Bai, "come on, try it." Bai took it and condensed an ice spoon in his hand, When Wang Kun saw it, he couldn''t help praising "it''s a little interesting, it''s a little interesting. Bai is very powerful!" Bai smiled sweetly, then took a bite with an ice spoon, "well, it''s delicious and sweet!" Wang Kun turned around and said, "I''ll go first. That''s probably what ice cream does." With that, Wang Kun and shuistop left. When we arrived at Huoying village, shuistop used the wheel eye to control the guard of Muye and let himself in safely. Wang Kun answered the questions of several guards and went in. Shuistop bought a mask in a nearby store and put it on his face, Wang Kun saw "looking for Tuan Zang?" "Well, I need to find a chance." "The China tolerance competition is coming soon. Are you going to be there at that time?" "That''s right. Recently, I''m going to disappear. You protect yourself." "Forget it, I''ll give birth to a person in the dirty soil." Hearing this, shuistop suddenly found that his care seemed unnecessary. And Wang Kun thought again, who did he call out? Yes, that''s right! Wang Kun went to a grove in Muye village and then pressed "the art of rebirth of filthy soil" with both hands on the ground A huge coffin appeared in front of Wang Kun. Wang Kun directly saved Bai He and didn''t cut him again. The reincarnation natural skill of refreshing CD cooling time revived the leaf bin. The coffin disappeared. Standing in front of Wang Kun was the one wearing black clothes and long black hair with orange tips. The huge mountain is wrapped in clothes,. Yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyi. This sweet looking imperial sister is very good! And ye Cang also opened his eyes and looked at the super handsome Wang Kun in front of him. He couldn''t help being infatuated, "aren''t I dead?" "I resurrected you. Ye Cang, who has the strength to become the fourth generation Mu Fengying, but was framed by the fourth generation Mu Fengying and killed by Wuren village. Am I right?" Ye Cang nodded. Wang Kun sat on the grass and took out the ice cream. "Can''t you eat?" Wang Kun took out a scroll similar to Najie. It was just in Muye''s shop. Wang Kun bought a scroll with a time space mark in it. Wang kunshun bought some Muye snacks. By the way, Wang Kun also saw that he bought snacks for the fourth time in a fat dress. To be honest, Ding Ci''s dressing taste is really arrogant. Chapter 177 "I resurrected you. Ye Cang, who has the strength to become the fourth generation Mu Fengying, but was framed by the fourth generation Mu Fengying and killed by Wuren village. Am I right?" Ye Cang nodded. Wang Kun sat on the grass and took out the ice cream. "Can''t you eat?" Before taking out the ice cream, Wang Kun took out a scroll, which is similar to Najie. Take out the ice cream. It was just in Muye''s shop. Wang Kun bought a scroll with a time space mark in it. Wang kunshun bought some Muye snacks. By the way, Wang Kun also saw that he bought snacks for the fourth time in a fat dress. To be honest, Ding Ci''s dressing taste is really arrogant. Is the man who wears the second fat on his head a man of spicy chicken, he must be a man of ox pen! Wang Kun put the strawberry sundae in the white jade hand of the leaf warehouse. "What is this?" "The ultimate delicacy. Ice cream, strawberry flavor!" "What are strawberries?" "Well, you Fengren village, no, it''s Sharen village in the country of wind. It''s short of water and can''t see strawberries. Strawberries are sour and sweet." Ye Cang nodded and took the wooden cup. How should she eat ice cream? Well, Wang Kun suddenly smiled and handed the spoon in the scroll to Ye Cang. Her jade hand accidentally touched Wang Kun''s hand. Ye Cang took it with a red face, then put the spoon into the ice cream, scoop out a mouthful and put it into the cherry mouth. When eaten, the ice cream raised the corners of yecang''s mouth. Wang Kun looked at Ye Cang, who was a little girly, and understood why the beauty was framed by the wind shadow. So kind. After Wang Kun and ye Cang finished eating, he couldn''t help sighing, "the only ice cream was eaten by you. What should I do?" Ye Cang immediately apologized, "sorry, sorry. I don''t know." It''s all right. It was meant for you to eat, but I didn''t eat it. Forget it. " Wang Kun turned around, "yecang, go and eat Yile Ramen in Muye village. Is it delicious? By the way..." Wang Kun took out a black robe from the scroll and threw it into her jade hand. "It''s easy to see that you are a burning ninja, ye Cang." "Thank you." Ye Cang put on the black robe and followed Wang Kun. When Wang Kun came out of the woods, he found... Several young lovers in the woods That what, that what, that what,,,,, ye Cang blushed and his heart beat. Wang Kun thinks that xiaoshumu seems to have never tried this site? Forget it, small trees are too easy to see. Forget it. But it''s time to try. Wang Kun turned and looked at Ye Cang, who was blushing and heartbeat. He also said, "are you okay?" "It''s okay, it''s okay." Then Wang Kun and ye Cang also went to Yile Ramen restaurant, "boss, two bowls of ramen!" When they arrived, uncle Le saw a woman in black and Wang Kun and warmly entertained them and said, "Wang Kun is coming! Is this your girlfriend?" Wang Kun looked at Ye Cang behind him, "friends." He sat on the chair, while ye Cang blushed and beat his heart. Originally, she wanted to say that we are not boyfriend and girlfriend, but,,, she has died once. Her whole surname is more indifferent. However, if she meets four generations of eye shadow, her mood will suddenly burst. And Yile and Acorus calamus both leak out the eyes that I know. They look at Wang Kun and ye Cang sitting in the chair. At this time, Wang Kun saw Naruto, Sasuke and Sakura came to the place of Yile ramen. "Uncle! We''ve finished our task! Three bowls of ramen! Add more meat!" Yile also warmly entertained "Naruto is coming! Hahaha, come on!" When they sat down, Sasuke and Sakura looked at Ye Cang in black with some vigilance. This man,,,,, Sasuke and Sakura thought she was very strong! Yile looked at the dirt on the three children''s clothes, "it''s hard for you three to complete the task!" Naruto was immediately interested when he heard it. He described himself as invincible and great. Sakura and Sasuke just played soy sauce. After listening to a few words, Sakura directly called Yingying fist and hit Naruto on his head to make Naruto shut up. "Take more, shut up!" "Sakura sauce, (Sakura) I''m hurt! You hit me on the head." "Hehe, take more, you''ll be well! And Sasuke has contributed the most to this mission!" Sakura looks at Sasuke with her crazy eyes. The Naruto also said, "it''s obviously me!" "Sasuke!" Wang Kun touched his yellow hair and said, "eat Ramen first, eat ramen, and fight when you''re full." Naruto turned his head and looked at Wang Kun. "Brother Wang Kun! You''re here too!" His head deflected slightly and looked at the little sister in black next to Wang Kun. In fact, the iron straight man Naruto couldn''t see whether the man in black was male or female. But! I took many things and saw round things, so,,,,,,, "Brother Wang Kun, are you a couple with that girl?" Naruto suddenly smiled obscene. When he said this, except Sasuke, Sakura looked at Wang Kun and the woman in black. And the calamus. Uncle Yile is cooking five portions of ramen. Wang Kun looked at Ye Cang, who blushed but didn''t panic. "Ordinary friends, mainly because she can run away with fire. I''m going to ask her to help me cook delicious food. Sell roast fish." Wang Kun looked at the yecang, at least at the shadow level. Well, the roast fish is just right! Ye Cang is also a little confused. His own burning Dun can melt everything in a flash. Is it used to roast fish? Wang Kun patted her soft fragrant shoulder. "Take care of me, master Ye! We depend on you in Kunpeng grilled fish shop!" He immediately raised his hand and said, "I''ll go! But occasionally, after all, uncle Yile''s Ramen is my favorite!" At this time, five bowls of ramen were carried on the table by Yile and Acorus calamus, and five pairs of chopsticks. Wang Kun picked up his chopsticks and said, "I''m moving!" The other four were very skilled. After saying that, they ate directly. Soon, the delicious Yile Ramen was eaten by five people. Wang Kun was about to pay. Na Le quickly stopped Wang Kun. "Your gold coin can change 200 bowls of ramen! No need." Wang Kun stopped paying, "all right." "Take more, I''ll go first." "Date that little sister?" Wang Kun directly hit Naruto on his forehead. "I know a lot of strange things at a young age. I''m worthy of being able to use the vortex of astringent inducement. You can definitely become a shadow of fire!" The Naruto howled loudly "Yes! I can definitely be a fire shadow! But,," Naruto looked obscene at Wang Kun. "Brother Wang Kun, do you see my harem, my art?" Chapter 178 "Yes, I''ll see if you can make my nose bleed. It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Now." Wang Kun slipped to take more and walked to a secret corner. Wang Kun involuntarily wanted to sing a little white boat. There was a little white boat in the blue sky and the Milky way. Naruto made a multi shadow and split binding gesture. In a moment, many pot bodies, giant bears, cocky PP double horsetail and yellow hair appeared next to Wang Kun. The soft, heavy touch makes Wang Kun really cool. But... This is a man. "Brother Wang Kun, how''s it going!? isn''t it great!" Wang Kun looked, "it''s OK, but just go." "Can''t you?" "This Ninja is of no great use. Whether it''s the art of the back palace or the art of going against the back palace, it''s a surprise attack on the really powerful enemy." Wang Kun touched Naruto''s head. "But it''s not bad. Naruto, no, it should be called Naruto." After taking more, he changed back to the prototype. "Is this move useless to brother Wang Kun?" "It''s OK. It''s still very useful. But it''s a pity that you''re not a girl. Although it''s pleasing to the eye, you don''t have much interest when you know that boys become." "Is that so? Forget it." Wang Kun and Naruto walked out of the secret corner. He went to the Qianqian jade hand of Ye Cang on the seat next to Yile ramen. Ye Cang wanted to struggle. Her strength was crushing for Wang Kun. But ye Cang has died once, so he is more obedient. Mainly, Wang Kun is really handsome. And she had never seen such a handsome man, so she couldn''t help bumping around. Just now, yecang asked, Sakura. What is the harem technique called Naruto. Sakura blushed and said, "it''s Naruto who has become more than a dozen women, or the kind with a wide body. Men will have nosebleed after watching it." Wang Kun doesn''t have nosebleed. Doesn''t he seem to be very astringent? He took Ye Cang''s Qianqian jade hand and said, "the river next to Muye village is our Kunpeng barbecue shop (Hall). Come as soon as you want. Yile Ramen is the best. But? It''s about to take the middle tolerance test. Yu Zhibo Sasuke, you must beat everyone. Waterstop and weasel are watching you from a distance!" Sasuke, who was always cold, suddenly heard a good name and a name that was particularly important to him! One dozen seven! Yu Zhibo is a big seven! Weasel! Wang Kun didn''t take care of Sasuke. When he finished, he took Ye Cang and left. When he walked out of the Muye gate, he reached a nearby river. Wang Kun looked at Ye Cang and said, "don''t be shocked when something happens." Wang Kun pressed his hands to the ground and said, "channeling, the art of filthy soil reincarnation!" Two dark white coffins appeared in front of Wang Kun and ye Cang. Wang Kun couldn''t help thinking of four blacks, taking special strange steps together, as well as the exclusive Dark white square coffin. The most important thing is the extremely bright BGM! Before Wang Kun recovered, the lid of the coffin on the left suddenly cracked. Ye Cang immediately hugged Wang Kun''s head and jumped aside. Wang Kun felt a very huge, soft, sweet and faint fragrance. Ye Cang was blushing, but... The people standing in the two coffins... Ye Cang knew that he could kill himself at will as long as any one of the two coffins. Suddenly! The coffin was suddenly kicked off! Wang Kun looked. Well, the coffin cover had kicked off and could not be seen. And in front of the coffin cover kicked away, all the grass surrendered in front of the coffin owner. The man came out of the coffin. He said to himself, "the boy of changmen has grown up? No! This is the art of reincarnation of filthy soil!" Ban Ye''s black eyes became three gouyu''s writing wheel eyes. He just took a look at the burning Ninja yecang and the unknown imp there. He suddenly shouted to the coffin next to him, "Ha Xi La Ma!" The coffin cover over there fell to the ground, and a hasilama in red armor came out slowly among the thousand hand pillars. He was also very happy and shouted "motor!" When they looked at each other, their eyes looked at Ye Cang, who was afraid from the depths of their soul. There was no fear at all, but a curious kid. The Master Yu Zhibo put his hands around his chest and said, "kid, did you summon us both?" Wang Kun nodded, "the early generation of Huoying adults, build a house?" The first generation heard that they also closed their hands, "wooden Dun, even the art of living at home." Four trees appeared on the ground next to Wang Kun. In a moment, a very magnificent wooden three-story villa appeared in front of everyone. When it was done, qianshouzhu also asked Wang Kun, "is the village developing well now?" Wang Kun smiled wryly. "The surface is prosperous, but in fact... The undercurrent is surging. But?" Wang Kun specially looked at master ban, "the yuzhibo family has been destroyed." Yu Zhibo was not shocked. Instead, he took it for granted. It should be his chess piece Yu Zhibo who did it with earth. As for the reason? Very simple, for the forbidden art of the yuzhibo clan. Yi Xie Na Zhi. A unique way to come back from the dead. And Zhujian said to himself, "Hey, is it the gate again? I told him before, don''t exclude the yuzhibo family!" When he heard the words between the leaves, the murderous spirit in yuzhiboban''s eyes flashed smoothly. Feijian killed his own brother. If it weren''t for Zhujian, he would have killed him. At this time, master Ban said, "boy, what are you calling us out for? Moreover, it seems that you can completely control us? Who are you? Are you the six immortals?" Wang Kun shook his head. "No, No. It''s just six immortals. It''s just a person who has the power of God but can''t live forever." When he said this, Zhujian, banye and yecang were shocked. Ye Cang doesn''t know the six immortals, but he has the power of God. In Wang Kun''s eyes, he seems to be a very weak God. Wang Kun completely controlled Yu Zhibo and hit a fist between qianshouzhu. In front of them, Wang Kun can use the immortal method between the column and the column with the sequel of master ban. He can really count thousands of hands and turn the Buddha on the top. Got a one meter sized suzuota Buddha. Seeing this scene, banye and Zhujian understood that the boy was telling the truth. There is no resistance between qianshouzhu and yuzhiboban. They all use their strongest moves! But? Wang Kun specially said a word in banye''s heart, "I won''t show banye''s reincarnation eye." Wang Kun gave up his control over them. Ban Ye suddenly released an unparalleled pressure and said with a murderous look, "what do you want to use us for?" "Roast fish. The first generation of Huoying adult was responsible for making the wooden grill for barbecue and the wooden fish fork for catching fish. Mr. Ban is to spray fire to roast fish." Chapter 179 With that, Wang Kun broke the branches next to him and stabbed the big fish directly into the river with the sharp thorns of the broken branches. Wang Kun went to the river and looked at the bleeding fish. When seeing this scene, the pillars laughed, "I see, I see. I thought you called us to rule the world." "No, it''s mainly to live comfortably and freely. There is a tolerance world between Shura yuzhibo and the Ninja God qianshouzhu. The freedom of life is not a problem. It''s not my ideal to rule the whole world and make the whole world peaceful." Yes, yes, Wang Kun suddenly pretended "Not everything in this world can live as you wish. The longer you see it, the reality is helplessness, pain and emptiness... Listen... In this world, where there is light, there must be shadows. If you want to be selfish and maintain peace, you will lead to war. In order to protect love, you will breed hate. There is no way to cut off the cause and effect. That''s the reality The real world is hell. There is only a winner, only a world of peace, only a world of love. I just want to create such a world. But what I want to create is a beautiful world that only belongs to me and my loved ones! It is impossible to let the human beings in the whole world live such a beautiful life. " Yu Zhibo ban never looked at Wang Kun directly before, but just now, Yu Zhibo ban looked at him sideways. And... Although Yu Zhibo ban is domineering, but... In fact, he hasn''t been with beautiful women, so what, so what, so what....... Some sad reminders... The most important thing is! Not once! Wang Kun went into the river and took the wooden harpoon out of the mud at the bottom of the river, as well as the fish on the wooden harpoon. Wang Kun skillfully treated the fish with a knife and threw it into the air, "yecang, burn it!" The panicked yecang who saw the Ninja God and Shura in the forbearance world also came back. No, it was just like this, but Wang Kungang just said that! "There is only a winner, only a peaceful world, only a world of love. I just want to create such a world. But what I want to create is a beautiful world that only belongs to me and my loved ones!" This sentence makes Ye Cang excited, because her previous death was framed and killed by the four generations of Mu Fengying, so she yearns for the beautiful world of Wang Kun! Ye Cang''s bright eyes are blurred. She doesn''t know why. She just wants to cry. She cries in a secret corner until she can''t cry anymore. The grievances in her heart need to be released. But both Ninja Shura and Ninja God are on the scene. Alas, no! She couldn''t move a bit: But when Wang Kun called him so, ye Cang burned the fish completely in a few seconds with his own burning dun. "Ye Cang, can we control the strength of your burning Dun? I know your burning Dun is very powerful, but..." "Sorry." "It''s all right. I''m catching one." The sleeves of black tights have been rolled up between the thousand hand posts. They went down the river to catch fish. He caught a fish and threw it on the shore. "What''s your name, that boy over there?" "Wang Kun, that beauty is Ye Cang." "OK, Wang Kun, let Ye Cang roast fish again. If you can''t, let Mada roast fish together. He can definitely do it. Although I haven''t seen him roast fish, my Ninja God promises that Yu zhiboban is definitely the first among Huodun ninjas! It''s too simple to roast fish!" Ye Cang couldn''t accept the reality. She silently went to Wang Kun and said, "is this the God of ninja? How do you feel? Isn''t it?" Wang Kun picked up a stone, hit a drift, and hit the other side. "Ha Xi La Ma! I''ve hit the other side!" He turned his head and looked at yecang. "The early generation of Huoying is the God of Ninja and the God of happiness. With him, everyone can live well. But if he dies, people will change back." And the sentence heard between the pillars was that yuzhiboban used a powerful suit, xuzuo, to put blue xuzuo Neng armor on Jiuwei at the end of the valley war. He used the jade of the tailed beast in the mouth of the nine tails and spit it between the thousand hand pillars. He immediately used psychics between the pillars. There was only a five fold Luosheng gate! The tail beast Yu was supposed to hit Muye village, but when he passed luoshengmen, he changed his flight trajectory and hit the island directly at sea. Madala shouted, "Ha Xila, I''ve hit the other side!" This sentence, hasila''s mother knows very well that this is when they were young. Hasila''s mother threw a stone and hit the other side and beat him, while madala said that she hit the other side, that is, she surpassed him. In retrospect, Zhu Jian also missed it very much. He said, "motor, I was very ashamed after I killed you at the end of the valley war. You are my most important friend! Then, one day, I died before I gasped." When Wang Kun heard this, he looked at Yu Zhibo ban. The eyes of Yu Zhibo Ban made Wang Kun shut up. Wang Kun wanted to say that Yu Zhibo ban survived. And Yu Zhibo also saw that Wang Kun seemed to know everything. The sentence just now was what he wanted to say. And "hasilama, I''ve hit the other side!" this sentence should be known only by him and Zhu Jian! Why does Wang Kun know? Forget it, let''s see what the boy wants to do. Anyway, I will solve the filthy soil and reincarnate, and I''m not afraid of any mistakes in my unlimited monthly reading plan, but yuzhiboban really wants to compete with qianshouzhu, but Or wait for the chess piece. Yu Zhibo takes the earth and catches the Nine Tailed animals together. Put it into the external magic image to become ten tails that can destroy heaven and earth. So! Yuzhiboban''s unlimited monthly reading plan is the beginning. If you let Zhujian know... Forget it, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. If you let Zhujian know your plan, it may be stopped again. Between the pillars, all the fish in the river have been caught on the shore. Wang Kun quickly handled the fish, and ye Cang had controlled the burning intensity of burning Dun, so that every fish was roasted just right. Wang Kun used the fish fork made between the columns to get more than a dozen fish onto the wooden fish fork. Then Wang Kun handed the fish fork to banye, who didn''t answer. This... All right. Wang Kun sprinkled some salt on the roast fish and handed it to Hassi''s spicy mother. He took it directly and took a big bite. "It''s delicious! Although I''m dead, it''s useless to eat. Ha ha." "What''s all right? It''s better to be alone than to be happy." Wang Kun handed the harpoon to Ye Cang, who also ate the white and tender fish. Wang Kun also ate. At this time, the pillar asked, "Wang Kun, are there still monkeys in the village?" Chapter 180 "Yes, three generations of fire shadow, ape flying and day cutting, but four generations of eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate, because the seal nine tails, and whirlpool nine Sinai..." Wang Kun suddenly looked at the column cunningly, "brother, why don''t I get the whirlpool water out?" When he heard this, Mr. Ban was a little moved, because he had only loved one woman, whirlpool water, and the column shook his head wildly and said, "no, no, she''s too troublesome. She always stopped me when I bet." "Let''s bet. I''ve heard that brother Zhujian''s gambling is invincible!" "Hey, come on. I haven''t gambled for a long time!" Wang Kun controlled the column and asked him to close his hands. A pair of 54 chapter landlords'' cards appeared in front of him. Wang Kun picked up the cards on the ground and looked at Mr. Ban. "Can''t you play?" "No." This... Forget it, Wang Kun and ye Cang sat aside, and the columns sat opposite them. Wang Kun introduced them to the rules of fighting landlords llllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll Then? Well, Wang Kun really didn''t expect to lose every one, and Wang Kun specially said, "if you lose, draw a line on your face with that wet mud." This... The great God between the pillars really wins every bet. Wang Kun and ye Cang''s faces are full of mud. This... Is really dumb. I can''t tell you how bitter it is to eat Coptis chinensis. It''s hard. The early generation of gambling Shuang also said to Wang Kun, "Wang Kun, you first remove the filthy soil and reincarnate. If you have something, call us out." Wang Kun wondered, "don''t you go to Muye village and have a look?" "I''ve sensed it with the magic mode. Muye is developing very well, and monkeys are doing well. Unfortunately, the high-pressure policy between the Gates has destroyed all the yuzhibo family. By the way, there''s that Tuan Zang, which is as dark as between the gates." The shadow on the eye between the pillars disappeared, and he removed the magic mode. Zhujian said to Mada dejectedly, "sorry, sorry. Feijian didn''t listen to me. The yuzhibo family has been destroyed. But there is a child still alive. This time the dirty soil is reincarnated. Why don''t we compete again? This time I will draw with you." Master ban sighed, "you still can''t speak, hassila! Fighting is to fight with all your strength!" Hearing the motor saying that she was herself, hasila''s mother was depressed again. "Ha Xila, if others say something about you, your depressed last name still hasn''t changed. Hey." Mr. Ban glanced at Wang Kun and said, "boy, lift it quickly. If you call me again in the future, you''re pretty good." "Do you really have nothing to do?" Wang Kun looked at the look of the two people. Forget it. Wang Kun made a mark to remove the reincarnation of filthy soil, and they disappeared in front of them like dust. Wang Kun looked at the sky. It was dark. He took out the quilt and bedding from the scroll. "Sleep? Yecang?" Ye Cang was shocked when he heard this. Wang Kun asked her to sleep jsksl with him. Ye Cang''s face is crimson now. Wang Kun has entered the three storey villa, put the bedding and quilt on the tatami in a room on the second floor, and got the bedding and quilt on the tatami in a room on the third floor. He went down the stairs and saw Ye Cang blushing. "What''s the matter? Don''t you mean to sleep? The quilt on the third floor is paved. Go to sleep. If you have enough to eat and drink, it''s better to sleep." "Is that so? I thought..." "Do you want it?" "This... I want to ask, is what you said before true? Create a world with only winners, only love and only peace for yourself and your loved ones." Wang Kun nodded, "the beauty who sent it to the door, no, it''s not a man." Princess Wang Kun hugged Ye Cang, "the perfect world is almost finished." Then he kissed Ye Cang''s red, tender and fragrant lips. ... "..............................." omitted thousands of words. This time it lasted three hours. Alas, the cultivation has been sealed. Only the strength of forbearance under the internship is really.................. alas, it''s hard to say. But ye Cang actually took the initiative to teach mouth, bear and foot. Wang Kun just said, and ye Cang tried. It seems that after one death, like Wang Kun, it is not very important for face. And ye Cang is a beautiful woman! Huge soft, mountains, and basins, are very comfortable! In this way, they have shared the ultimate paradise together these days. They catch a few fish when they are hungry. In the morning and afternoon, they come to receive some guests, such as Muye twelve Xiaoqiang. Wang Kun also has some regrets when he sees the well that has not yet grown into a great beauty. There are other people, such as the moonlight, the wind and the sunset of Mao moon, the little couple. But if Wang Kun guesses well... The boy will die in the China tolerance competition to be held soon. Whatever? I don''t know. When we are together with Ye Cang, we will share the ultimate heaven. Isn''t it fragrant? It''s very comfortable. It''s been a long time. Wang Kun is very comfortable. And the China tolerance competition is about to begin. Wang Kun called and hugged him. Ye Cang didn''t xvj hang up one or four times. "Go and kill the wind shadow of four generations." When hearing this, ye Cang, who was originally happy, suddenly looked fierce, "where is he?" "The only way between the country of fire and the country of wind, you and me will win." Ye Cang put it on immediately. She took her uncle and blushed. She thought of herself and Wang Kun these days... What. And a little red Forget it, revenge first! And Wang Kun these days, in fact, to tell the truth, because his strength is not enough, he can''t turn his hundreds of millions of soldiers into dead soldiers. So... Used t. Generally speaking, it''s not t comfortable, but it''s still very comfortable. Ye Cang immediately stood up, and Wang Kun cleaned up with her. Then ye Cang ran, and Wang Kun learned to run. After running for a few days, ye Cang and Wang Kun had reached the desert, and Wang Kun was panting because of the strength of tolerance. Ye Cang asked with concern, "are you okay?" "It''s all right. I''ll see the wind shadow of the fourth generation. I''ll reincarnate with filthy soil and call the strong to help you." Ye Cang nodded. Wang Kun rested for a while, and then started on his way again. Soon they saw the ugly King Mari in the state of big snake pill and mantra seal. Four people looked at each other, big snake pill, junmariu''s eyes looked at the strong one. Leaf bin. Ye Cang looked at the deep pit. Big snake pill also had some doubts when he saw Ye Cang. "Burning Dun Ninja Ye Cang, aren''t you dead?" Seeing uncle snake, Wang Kun also smiled and said, "Uncle snake, I finally see you. Your unique voice, I love you! As for why Ye Cang is resurrected?" Chapter 181 After running for a few days, ye Cang and Wang Kun had reached the desert, and Wang Kun was panting because of the strength of tolerance. Ye Cang asked with concern, "are you okay?" "It''s all right. I''ll see the wind shadow of the fourth generation. I''ll reincarnate with filthy soil and call the strong to help you." Ye Cang nodded. Wang Kun rested for a while, and then started on his way again. Soon they saw the ugly King Mari in the state of big snake pill and mantra seal. Four people looked at each other, big snake pill, junmariu''s eyes looked at the strong one. Leaf bin. Ye Cang looked at the deep pit. Big snake pill also had some doubts when he saw Ye Cang. "Burning Dun Ninja Ye Cang, aren''t you dead?" Seeing uncle snake, Wang Kun also smiled and said, "Uncle snake, I finally see you. Your unique voice, I love you! As for why Ye Cang is resurrected?" Wang Kun pressed on the ground and called out a dark white coffin. "Can you reincarnate in filthy soil and add the art of reincarnation?" When he saw this evening, the alert uncle snake looked at Wang Kun with greedy eyes and wanted to eat him. How can this boy be reborn from dirt? And there is the reincarnation of Ninja that uncle snake doesn''t know? What kind of Ninja is this? Is it Ninja that brings the dead back to life? Ye Cang went to the deep pit, where there were several wooden thorns, which pierced the wind shadow of the fourth generation, and a penetrating smile leaked from the corners of Ye Cang''s mouth. Ye Cang uses his unique skill to "burn Dun, kill by steaming!" A huge fireball smashed into the deep pit. After a violent fire, Wang Kun, big snake pill and Jun Malu saw that everything in the deep pit was gone, and the sand turned into transparent glass! The scorching light of the desert sun shines on the transparent glass with colorful light. Big snake pill also wants to make ye Cang a container for her immortality and rebirth. Wang Kun went to Ye Cang and said, "Uncle snake, I don''t recommend fighting with you with the reincarnation of filthy earth. The first generation of fire shadow thousand hand column and Shura yuzhiboban in the forbearance world don''t know if they can get into your eyes?" When Uncle snake heard this, his greedy eyes to Ye Cang also temporarily stopped. "Ah Lala, this burning high temperature can turn sand into glass. It''s really powerful." "Otherwise? But she''s a labor woman. Don''t move. Just tell you something..." Wang Kun took out a pen and paper from his scroll and wrote down the general method of making the replicator. He threw the paper in his hand at Uncle snake "Uncle snake, I like science, so... I hope we will be good partners in the future! I have several high technologies here, but they are quite good. This replicator can make your immortality possible. Because the replicator is yourself. After immortality and rebirth, there will be no uncomfortable feeling because it is not your body." Uncle snake''s hands suddenly stretched out, like the rubber fruit of pirate king Luffy... So uncle snake is still the hidden protagonist? After catching his white hands, he immediately retracted, opened the paper and looked at the precious knowledge in front of him greedily. After watching it for a long time, Wang Kun also ate a roast fish marinated in salt. What do you say? Uncle snake looked so serious! Wang Kun handed another salted roast fish to Ye Cang "eat?" Ye Cang doesn''t speak. Although she didn''t kill the four generations of eye shadow, she has made his bones disappear, which can be regarded as a relief. But after she finished, ye Cang fell into deep memories. She became a top, bottom, middle, top and elite in Sharen village... And then she was killed The whole person is also immersed in the bitter memories of being betrayed. By the way, and the sentence just said, "she is a woman of labor and capital" Ye Cang blushed and his heart beat. He didn''t dare to face Wang Kun. Wang Kun also took care of himself. He ate the grilled fish and looked at Uncle snake. He kept looking at the paper in his hand. I guess he was imagining how to concretize it? Should it be easy for uncle snake to copy people? Sure enough, after watching it for a while, uncle snake said excitedly, "kid, you''re very good! Especially good! You must tell me any good ideas in the future!" "I believe you are a ghost, uncle snake. Let''s keep a distance. You still want Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s body, right? San gouyu writes wheel eyes, which is still fragrant!" The big snake pill suddenly stretched out its long tongue and licked the air. "You little devil are very clever. It seems that we can really be friends." "Forget it, uncle snake, I''ll withdraw first. You''re terrible." With that, Wang Kun ran away with Ye Cang''s hand. Uncle snake was terrible. Wang Kun looked at big snake pill''s eyes, and the whole person shuddered. Goose bumps all got up. Hey, it''s still too weak. Save people and become stronger. Wang Kun looked at Ye Cang and said, "the wind shadow of the fourth generation is dead. Will you follow me next?" Ye Cang blushed and said, "yes." Then they ran back to Muye village. Zhongren competition has come to the forest of death. It seems that uncle snake has come here long ago? After all, he is only a trainee. Xiaren is not fast enough. Wang Kun and ye Cang sneak into the dead forest and see Uncle snake fighting with Naruto Sasuke. The final result is that Sasuke obtains the curse seal of big snake pill. He got stronger, and then? How to put it? Wang Kun felt that Sasuke had started the road of being beaten, or the kind that went farther and farther. Wang Kun wanted to stop... But when he thought of it, Hei hei, Sasuke Zhuang 13 was beaten up,,, happy. Wang Kun is still watching the wonderful performance of Sasuke Zhuang 13 being beaten in the distance. But? During the retreat, Wang Kun saw the Royal hand washing red beans, right! The one who likes eating dumplings and wearing Ninja fishing nets. She is the disciple of big snake pill. His face is OK, but his figure is really good... But Wang Kun suddenly felt that he didn''t seem to like any beauty and thought, that''s what. Red bean also met with big snake pill to compete with each other, and then red bean was easily defeated. So, Wang Kun left her body and found that ye Cang was looking at himself "not as beautiful as you, rest assured." "What are you looking at?" "Er... Men are so astringent. Be more considerate." Ye Cang didn''t speak, but deliberately kept a distance from Wang Kun. This... Forget it, Wang Kun had to keep jumping from the branch, and then saw Sasuke using the spell seal. His upper body was full of black curse marks, and his face was full of evil laughter, which was a kind of arrogant evil smile with strong power. Wang Kun saw Sasuke dragging the arms of a middle school second child with a dead word engraved on his clothes. Oh, it should be the group of three in Yinren village. What''s the name? Wang Kun forgot. But he saw the little black and straight sister. Is she OK? Wang Kun seems to die after remembering the little sister. Chapter 182 So, save it and see if it works. She really looks good, but it has to wait. Wang Kun remembers that at the beginning of the China tolerance competition, she was treated as a sacrifice by Uncle snake to become a filthy soil to reincarnate the first or second generation. Wang Kun took out the melon seeds, but at this time, I Ailuo, who had a gourd on his back, found the trace of Wang Kun and yecang. To be exact, it is Wang Kun, not ye Cang. By the way, uncle snake seems to have found Wang Kun just now, but Wang Kun didn''t stop himself, so uncle snake didn''t talk to Wang Kun. Now, I love Luo tightly staring at Wang Kun on the tree. Wang Kun threw down a handful of melon seeds. "Delicious, do you want to eat me love Luo?" Then I love Luo to directly hold it with one hand and squeeze the melon seeds into granular melon seeds with sand. This... Wang Kun also said with a bitter smile, "don''t eat delicious food, boy, don''t be presumptuous!" I love Luo''s hands stretched out, and the yellow sand all over the sky reaped Wang Kun''s life like a god of death. When I saw the hand bow on the side, I quickly dissuaded him, "I love Luo! Don''t kill!" I love Luo and don''t listen at all. Wang Kun looks at the yellow sand on the ground and pours on himself. He feels a breath of death. Wang Kun wants to run away? Wang Kun had this feeling for the first time. Weakness is sin! The weak will be bullied! When ye Cang saw that Wang Kun was in danger, he immediately gathered a fireball in his hands and threw it at the sand, making a gap in the yellow sand all over the sky. Ye Cang hugged Wang Kun and ran away. Wang Kun wanted to reincarnate with filthy soil. He used kaihuang''s father Matt Dai to open seven doors to teach him a lesson. What is power! But... It''s comfortable to lie in the huge and soft mountain of yecang. This gentle village made Wang Kun irresistible and had no strength to resist. Ye Cang took Wang Kun to escape from the attack range of I Ailuo, and then directly threw Wang Kun aside, "Ye Cang, you''re a little fickle." "Hehe, I thought you only loved me, but what did you say when you just looked at that woman? Shouldn''t you love me alone?" "This... Man is so astringent, hero is astringent!" "You are strong. Do you need my protection?" "My strength has been sealed. It seems that saving people will become stronger." "Anyway, don''t touch me!" Wang Kun nodded, "well, at least I can help you get revenge." With that, Wang Kun left Muye village, followed by Ye Cang. He walked out of the Muye gate and went to the three-story wooden villa by the river. Wang Kun first went to catch some fish to eat. If Wang Kun remembered correctly, the next step was the competition of more than a dozen people passing through the dead forest. Xiao Li and I love Luo''s peak war is about to begin, and after this battle, Xiao Li successfully won the right of permanent title. Well... Although Xiao Li is a civilian, he doesn''t look good. Bofeng Watergate is a civilian, but he is good-looking and soaked in rich woman whirlpool nine Sinai. Wang Kun could not help sighing that he had no background, no appearance and no strength to crush everything. But if he worked hard, he could live well. Isn''t that what little plum is? He will have a good life in the future. Wang Kun sighed. He treated the grilled fish, cut it into sashimi and ate it with soy sauce. Wang Kun lay on the stone ground and looked at the standing Ye Cang and the huge peak wrapped in black cloth. Wang Kun swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Eat?" Wang Kun reached out to the wooden plate containing sashimi, took out a sashimi, raised his hand and handed it to Ye Cang. Ye Cang didn''t answer, but silently walked to the wooden plate full of soft and transparent sashimi, and took the soy sauce on the porcelain plate away. "Ye Cang, you are very ruthless." "Deceive my feelings, this is the end!" "Well... I''d better get stronger early. I''m going out in the evening these days." With that, Wang Kun stood up, walked into Muye village, then found a hotel and went to bed. When it''s completely dark, Wang Kun is in the nearby small tree wood. Well, because the China tolerance competition is coming, there are no loving couples in the small tree wood who particularly like to pursue that. They share together, the ultimate, beautiful paradise. But I have to say that Wang Kun looked at the dark white coffin in front of him. The lid of the coffin fell to the ground. Matt Dai, who was wearing a green tight fitness suit How to put it? Very earthy, but the whole person is still very kind, although earthy. There is a smell of sunshine. It is clearly the reincarnation of filthy soil, but it still brings people a happy mood. At this time, Matt looked back at the man in front of him and said, "why didn''t I die?" "No, I resurrected you with filthy soil. Now, you are my chess piece." "Er... Chess pieces? Please don''t hurt the wood leaf!" "Save people." With these words, Wang Kun directly controlled Matt Dai to open the seventh door, and his black eyes turned completely black. White steam emanated from around his body. But it''s a little annoying, because the eighth Death Gate burns its own blood, so... Will the body reincarnated by filthy soil have blood? Absolutely not... Forget it, Matt Dai can only open the seventh door all the time, and the strength of the seventh door is also Super Shadow level, which is pretty good. Wang Kun jumped onto the roof. Matt Dai behind him also followed him. Then he met the man with kidney deficiency who was always coughing. The moonlight wind was fighting with an elite in Sharen village. Wang Kun forgot his name, but half of his face was covered with a cloth. Let''s call him half face for the time being. The knife on the other half of his face suddenly crossed the neck of the moonlight wind. Matt behind Wang Kun wore it. Just in a breath, he reached the front of the moonlight wind and hit the knife with a fist, "wood leaf whirlwind!" With a kick, Matt kicked the half of his face straight away. At this time, Wang Kun''s strength changed from probation to forbearance. And the cooling time of reincarnation natural skill has also changed, good. You can use the natural art of reincarnation again. Who will be resurrected? Come on? I haven''t jumped on the street since I came here. So... Revive the water? Forget it, when he begged me, Hei hei, Wang Kun found himself bad. Let yuzhibo stop water, ask yourself, think about it, be happy! Why don''t you revive jiuxinnai? Forget it, No. You''d better keep it and wait for the weasel God to be resurrected. Weasel God, these two people will be resurrected since they came. Then, Wang Kun left. I have to say, it''s fast. Stronger. And the man in black has lifted the seventh door. He followed Wang Kun, "so you''re a good man. I misunderstood you. I''m sorry, sorry." "It''s all right. Did you see your son?" "How''s my son now?" Chapter 183 "Better than you. You are a ten thousand year down tolerance, and your child is an elite up tolerance. The most important thing is that he is a team leading teacher and teaches the future of three Muye." "That''s all right, that''s all right." "Will you meet your child?" Matt Dai burst out cold tears. "It''s so young to meet a child I haven''t seen for a long time. I''m afraid I can''t control myself. I''d better die quickly. I''m afraid I don''t want to die when I see kay." "Well, all right." Wang Kun''s thought moved, and Matt Dai turned to ashes. Before he died, Matt Dai raised his thumb and said, "thank you! Wang Kun!" Then he disappeared into the air. At this time, the moonlight wind, which narrowly escaped death, reported the just state to the three generations of eye fire shadow. Since Wang Kun first entered the village, he knew that he was a stranger. He was wary of him, but Wang Kun made friends with Naruto, and the moonlight wind was saved. Three generations of eyes have a little favor with Wang Kun. But! The boy has many mysteries. Just now, the moonlight wind said that he was saved by Wang Kun and a man in a black robe who is suspected of maitekai. Three generations of eyes know that it''s not Matt Kay, but the one who can shout out the great whirlwind of wood leaves... Is it Matt day? Isn''t this boy the same as the big snake pill? It''s possible that he can be reincarnated from dirt? Hey, forget it. If you think so much, you might as well use a crystal ball to peek. The beauty next door,, the bathhouse. Hey, hey The third generation of eyes let the moonlight wind retreat, and then took out the crystal ball to peek. Hey, hey, hey And Wang Kun found the original hotel to stay, and then? I saw Ye Cang... "What''s the matter? Is it lonely?" "Hehe, see if you go and find other little girls." "Well, no, there aren''t many beauties that can make me see!" "That is to say, do you want to harm other beauties besides me?" "Yes, that''s right." "You are shameless!!!" "I have escaped death twice. I don''t care about my face at all. Just be happy." "Then can''t you be more euphemistic?" "Sorry, I don''t have feelings for Wang Kun!" With that, Wang Kun lay on the bed of tatami... Ye Cang took the bed first. This Forget it, Wang Kun directly lay on the ground, "yecang, did you sleep?" Ye Cang didn''t reply to Wang Kun''s words, but held the quilt tightly with Qianqian''s jade hand. The provincial Wang Kun was not a person and went into the quilt. Then, put yourself that what. Wang Kun is already asleep. At night, if he doesn''t share the ultimate paradise with beautiful women Wang Kun is a little lazy in doing other things, just... Tired. Alas, Wang Kun fell asleep. Ye Cang heard Wang Kun''s very small and even breathing sound. Is he asleep? Ye Cang sat up from the quilt and pointed Wang Kun with jade. Wang Kun didn''t move because he fell asleep. "Big fat pig who will sleep!" After ye Cang vomited fragrance, he covered Wang Kun''s quilt on him, then took out the quilt from his space scroll and went to sleep. When the sun rises for a long time tomorrow, from sunrise to morning, they wake up from the fatigue of late at night. Wang Kun didn''t take care of yecang. He went directly out of the square door to the breakfast room of the hotel and had a meal. Wang Kun thought, now Naruto should be dueling, that is, Xiao Li and I love Luo fight together. Then Xiao Li was granted the title, the one that was completely granted the title. Go and have a look. Wang Kun goes out of the hotel, followed by Ye Cang. When they arrive at the venue, they go to watch,,,,, Wang Kun suddenly found that he and yecang didn''t seem to be blocked? Many Muye guards found Wang Kun and yecang. But they all acquiesced to let Wang Kun and ye Cang in... Is this... What three generations of old men did? Very good. In this way, Wang Kun looked at the Naruto who focused on the game ground below. Xiao Li and I love Luo''s game, Wang Kun didn''t bother. Wang Kun went to maitekai and said, "maitekai, later, Xiao Li''s leg will be broken by the sand of I love Luo. I hope you can pay attention. Also, your father is very happy with you now." When he finished saying this, Kai, who was originally Mahal, suddenly became serious, "have you seen my father?" Wang Kun looked at Kai''s thick eyebrows and big eyes, and then looked at the competition field under him. Xiao Li was opening the fifth stove door to fight with my love Luo. "You''d better pay attention to your apprentice. Xiao Li may break his leg later. We''ll talk about it after the game." Hearing his father''s solemn Kai, he looked at Xiao Li. At this time! I Ailuo, who was broken by Xiao Li''s fifth kitchen door and the absolute defense and sand armor, was smiling ferociously. His sand has caught Xiao Li''s leg. I love Luo is about to shout "sand waterfall funeral" Kaidang immediately jumped off the viewing platform and smashed the sand covered by Xiao Li''s leg with a right fist. And Xiao Li would have been broken by my love, and the result did not happen. Kai asked Xiao Li about his physical condition. Xiao Li had nothing to do. He immediately jumped to the viewing platform and looked at Wang Kun. This move made all the people present look at Wang Kun. Wang Kun quickly glanced at the little sister heichangzhi in Yinren village. What do you say? That''s it. Forget it, I still don''t save it. It looks ok, but it''s just OK. Let''s get down to business. Wang Kun said in Kai''s ear, "I reincarnated your father with filthy soil and let him come to this world from filthy soil. Your father knows that you are an elite. He is very happy! But he doesn''t want to see you because it''s too young! He''s afraid he doesn''t want to die after seeing you." When he heard this, the original serious Kai became a living treasure again. He wiped his tears with his right arm. "Youth, youth, youth!" "Li, stand upside down together today and circle Muye village ten times!" "Yes, Miss Kay!" Every day he wondered, "Mr. Kai, Li just opened the fifth door. Don''t you need to rest?" Kay stood upside down with both hands, "no need! After fighting, if you lose, you will become stronger! This is youth!" "Yes! Miss Kai!" Xiao Li was also very excited. Xiao Li and Kai both climbed out with their hands upside down, and covered their heads every day At this time, Naruto also saw Wang Kun, "brother Wang Kun, why are you here?" "Look at you. Did you win?" "Well, in front of my super strong strength, I won!" Wang Kun looked at the unconvinced eyes of the red dog and teeth. It seems that he won by some special methods, didn''t he? Forget it, the main purpose of his coming here is to write his own book, intimate paradise! Wang Kun immediately looked at Kakashi and said, "brother, let me see the intimate paradise in your hand?" Kakashi glanced at Wang Kun and ignored him. Um Wang Kun was a little embarrassed, sour, sour. Chapter 184 Kun took Naruto''s hand and said, "Kakashi, I brought this boy to see him. Take care." With that, Wang Kun pulled Naruto''s hand and left, and ye Cang behind him followed, "Wang Kun, what is intimate heaven?" Wang Kun looked at Ye Cang and looked angry. "A book that is especially boring for children." "Oh, is that strong?" "Very strong." "That''s fine" After running on the roof for some time, the three found themselves in the women''s bathhouse, stealing and HS peeping. Naruto disliked it for a while. Naruto was not interested in this astringent wolf at all. Naruto despises astringent wolves. Wang Kun threw Naruto directly on zilaiye''s head. The huge sound made by the two people colliding together made the beautiful women in the women''s bathhouse scream. Wang Kun also said to Zilai, "son of Bofeng shuimen." After saying that, he immediately took Ye Cang''s Qianqian jade hand and ran away. The aunt who rushed to the bathhouse immediately sprinkled a basin of hot water on zilaiye, and he heard that Naruto was his apprentice and the son of the fourth generation eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate. Before he could react, he was howled by the basin of hot water. Wang Kun led Ye Cang to the country of Bo. Wang Kun hasn''t eaten ice cream for a long time, so... Wang Kun doesn''t know whether Bai can make ice cream a trend and fashion in the country of Bo. But according to Bai''s surname... It''s estimated that he sells some ice cream every day, and then he doesn''t cut it anymore. Why do you think so much? There are still several days left for the China tolerance competition. Don''t worry. Wang Kun and ye Cang are at least ten meters apart, originally two meters, but Wang Kun peeks at the women''s bathhouse Ye Cang hates this astringent Wang Kun even more. Why did he get confused and give him his first gggg? But now ye Cang can only follow Wang Kun, not him and who? In this vast world, only Wang Kun has his own world. Hey After Wang Kun and ye Cang arrived in the kingdom of Bo, he found that... The people of the kingdom of bo have word of mouth that the extremely delicious ice cream is the top delicacy that nobles can enjoy It seems that if you don''t cut it again, you can make Bai no longer live a hard life, because people who have died once don''t need face much. He probably pushed the ice cream to the rich people in the country of Bo Forget it, Wang Kun inquired about his residence and soon found it. These two people are still in the same place, that is, the hotel where Wang Kun and Yu Zhibo waterstop, who was reincarnated from dirty soil, saved him no longer Wang Kun knocked on the door. After waiting for a while, the white man in gorgeous clothes opened the door. "Mr. Wang, you''re coming!" Looking at Bai with a smile, Wang Kun couldn''t help sighing in his heart, "how nice if Bai were a girl?" But forget it. Wang Kun took Ye Cang to Baihe''s home. When Wang Kun saw that he was drinking hot tea, he put on a blue kimono. Seriously, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that these two people are Baihe and don''t cut off again. But Wang Kun recognized it, and when ye Cang saw the ghost man no longer cut, he didn''t cut when he saw the burning Dun Ninja Ye Cang. The two unconsciously prepared to seal with each other. Wang Kun held his hand and said, "they are all brothers and sisters of Kunpeng store. Don''t get it. They have experienced the Third World War. Is that all?" If he doesn''t cut and ye Cang quickly get rid of Wang Kun''s hand, Wang Kun looks at him and says, "how about it? Is it easy to burn, kill and rob, or is it easy to cook delicious food?" White on one side took out all kinds of ice cream he made. Don''t cut back, "you just provide methods, but it''s all up to me and white efforts. You don''t contribute." Wang Kun put the ice cream in his space scroll. "Without me, you and Bai will go to the yellow spring together. What do you think?" No more cutting and talking, and Wang Kun handed Bai the fish he roasted, which made Ye Cang leave with him. When I returned to Muye, the Zhongren competition had already begun. Luwan successfully conquered the hand bow. Congratulations, congratulations. Naruto used his own mouth to escape and correct the thought of RI Ningci. And finally, when Wang Kun saw the battle between Sasuke and I love Luo, Sasuke loaded 13 and opened the three gouyu writing wheel eye, opening the thunder cutting thousand birds, trying to break my love Luo''s absolute defense. I have to say that Sasuke is really strong. He made me love Luo bleed, so... He ran away. And now! The pharmacist used a simple magic trick to hypnotize the whole audience and ordinary people. Sasuke was scared by the tail and ran away immediately. He was very embarrassed, and at this time! Yin Ren was surrounded by four people. Wang Kun saw the little girl with red hair. It seems that her name is duo Youye. What do you say? She looks average. Oh, forget it. Wang Kun doesn''t like the beauty of Uncle snake. Beauty is justice! As long as the facial features are good, Sanguan follows the facial features! Hey, hey, hey. However, Wang Kun was pinched by Ye Cang with soft meat on his waist. The thief hurt. Wang Kun didn''t feel such pain for a long time. At the beginning, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing pinched themselves without such pain. Ye Cang said, "haven''t you been hypnotized?" "Didn''t I say that my strength has been sealed? So I haven''t been hypnotized. My soul is still strong. I''d better save people first." "Are you still a good man?" "Save people first." Wang Kun and ye Cang quickly carried all the civilians on the audience stage next to them to Muye ninja. Many ninjas in Sharen village come to sneak attacks on Muye''s xiaren, that is, to pinch off Muye''s future. It was easily stopped by Kakashi and Kay. Sand tolerance is so weak. But yecang is really strong. Seeing Sha Ren''s Ninja logo and clothes, yecang immediately put on his black robe. Transport the audience to the safe area with Wang Kun. But Sharen village didn''t stop Wang Kun and them. After all, their goal is to kill those 12-year-old children and Muye''s future! After ye Cang and Wang Kun rescued Muye people and some people from all over the world, the big snake pill has summoned the second generation and the first generation and the third generation to fight. Wang Kun thought about himself. Who is the most powerful person? Six immortals reincarnated from filthy soil, right? Forget it, the old man is hard to fix. So who is the reincarnation of filthy soil? While Wang Kun was thinking about things, the three generations had begun to use corpses and ghosts to seal them up. The early generation looked at Wang Kun before they were sealed by the corpses and ghosts. "Please guard the Muye together!" Wang Kun nodded. At this time, the soul of the big snake pill was also pulled out by the three generations. The three generations of apes flew and chopped. Some old said, "as long as there are leaves flying, the fire will burn, and the shadow of the fire will shine on the village, and let the new leaves sprout. When you want to protect yourself and be a treasure, the real power of the Ninja will show..." Chapter 185 Ape feirizhan''s eyes showed the innocent look of big snake pill when he was a child, "big snake pill, you''ve become stupid." At this time, the big snake pill had been taken away from the capital to use ninja. He cursed, "you smelly old man!" At this time, after the corpses and ghosts are sealed and released, the first and second generations turn into ashes, and the people of the sacrifice of the reincarnation of filthy soil come out of the ashes. It''s Yinren, the three of them. And the black, straight little girl. After spitting out fragrance, the big snake pill immediately ran away, and so did the four people of Yinren. The indestructible purple sun array formed by the four Yinren disappeared in an instant, and Wang Kun and a group of Muye ninjas jumped on the roof. Wang Kun hugged the three dying generations whose soul was extracted. "Are you okay?" The third generation coughed and said, "I''m going to die soon. Wang Kun, can you protect the leaves together? The Ninja is very powerful!" "Otherwise? Don''t worry. With me, the leaves will never be destroyed. They will only flourish." Wang Kun took out a particularly astringent picture of a beautiful woman from the space scroll, "take another look before you die." The three generations leaked some obscene but plain smiles and died peacefully. In order to protect the leaves, three generations of eyes, fire and shadow, who have devoted their lives, die. Wang Kun took back the astringent pictures. He handed over the remains of the three generations to his son, ape flying ASMA. Then he went out with Ye Cang. Should yuzhibo stop? Wang Kun had a private letter with Yu Zhibo before. Is to use other gods to make Tuan Zang a good man. In fact, it was a private letter. Wang Kun was put under a magic trick by Yu Zhibo. "Wang Kun, I''m afraid the recent China tolerance competition is not peaceful. I plan to go to root immediately when there is an accident in the China tolerance competition! At that time, the defense around Tuan Zang was the weakest!" "Tuan Zang''s old nest? Waterstop is very thoughtful. Remember to make Tuan Zang better." "Well" With that, Wang Kun''s illusion was lifted. Wang Kun found that he was so weak that he couldn''t resist the illusion of yuzhibo water stop? There''s no way. The system is too rubbish. It''s a dirty art of reincarnation and reincarnation. Hey... No way. Wang Kun and ye Cang enter the entrance of Gen and find that the door is actually open? To be on the safe side, Wang Kun looked at Ye Cang. "Don''t come in. This place is very troublesome. Although I''m weak, I can''t die." "Where you go, I''ll go there. Isn''t it just a death? I''ve died once anyway." Wang Kun put his hands on the ground and said, "stay here, or I will turn into dirt and trap you. You can''t die if I die." "Impossible!" At this time, Yu Zhibo came out of the entrance of the dark root of water stop. He said, "I haven''t seen it for a long time. Wang Kun, Tuan Zang won''t do evil now. He will only protect Muye in a kind way. But is Tuan Zang so excited after the death of three generations of eyes? It''s also because of this that I get it so easily." Still''s black eyes are wet. The three generations he respects are dead! Wang Kun looked at the light in the right eye of shuistop and said, "did you really use other gods? I can revive you now. Do you need it?" "No, I''m dead. It''s too..." "The weasel wants you to resurrect. This reason is enough." "This..." Wang Kun looked at the hesitant waterstop. "Gone, Tuan Zang has made a change, but three generations of this old man rushed into the street. I have to attend the funeral of that astringent old man later." Wang Kun''s eyes are a little wet. For such people who are astringent at the same time, Wang Kun will always feel a little sorry. Forget it, people can''t be resurrected after death, and the life expectancy of three generations is almost over. If resurrected, it doesn''t make sense. Alas, another astringent ghost died, and Wang Kun felt a little uncomfortable. And still water is also very uncomfortable, "Hey, three generations, how could he die?" "Follow me next. Kunpeng store needs your Huodun." "Is it roast fish again?" "What else? Free labor, and you are born of filthy soil. You don''t have to eat. Look at the leaf barn. You know to eat every day! It''s like a pig." Wang Kun''s soft meat on his waist was pinched again. He took a few breaths of cool air. "Ye cangda, I''m wrong." Ye Cang didn''t let go, and Wang Kun was in pain. In this way, under the ghost cry of Wang Kun, ye Cang finally stopped breathing and put down his hand. Wang Kun touched his pinched red waist, "your waist is broken, but your happiness is gone!" "Ha ha!" Turn the blade bin head aside. Still water can''t help sighing when she sees it. "Sure enough, women are a troublesome creature. It''s still my big seven." Wang Kun gave waterstop a thumbs up. "Well, that''s right." With that, he quickly turned his head and looked at Ye Cang. He didn''t respond. Then Wang Kun pressed "the art of reincarnation of filthy soil" with both hands A dark white coffin appeared. When the coffin was opened, a young man in white came out. Wang Kun revived him with the art of reincarnation. In fact, Wang Kun estimated the time. When Da Shewan fought with the three generations, Sasuke was caught, and then Naruto went after them. Wang Kun estimated the time. Almost after the war between junmalu and I Ailuo, junmalu, who killed me Ailuo, died because of his physical illness. The strength of Wang Kun, who resurrected junmalu, has become elite tolerance, and his reincarnation natural CD is refreshed again. "Junmariu, Lord big snake pill doesn''t need you. What do you want to do now?" "Didn''t I die?" Jun mariu reacted because he had just died and was raised again. When he heard this, he immediately said, "Lord big snake pill is my light! Even if he abandoned me, I will follow Lord big snake pill." "Stop water, knock him out." After hearing this, shuistop was also controlled by Wang Kun and directly stunned Jun mariu, who has elite tolerance and shadow level strength. To be exact, it''s illusion. When Wang Kun lifted his control, he couldn''t help sighing, "it''s a bad feeling to be controlled." "Know your other gods are annoying?" At this time, Wang Kun estimated the time. He should have done more with his voice. Is it time to end the valley war? How to put it? Wang Kun really wants to see it, but if he runs over now, is it all over? But then there was three years of cultivation. Three years later, the wind began to spread, and the moonlight wind did not die. Inoue should grow up, too. Hahaha, in these three years, Wang Kun resurrected several people, Yu zhiboquan, weasel''s girlfriend. Wang Kun''s strength has changed from elite tolerance to special tolerance. Wang Kun revived Zhu Li, the two tailed man of leinincun who was killed by Xiao organization, and was killed by wooden man. Wang Kun''s strength changed from special tolerance to tolerance. After resurrecting her, ye Cang was not happy. Originally, Wang Kun could laugh with Ye Cang every day, but he was not happy after calling her. Chapter 186 It''s annoying. In the past three years, Wang Kun built several houses by the river. Well, he actually asked Dahe for help. Since Tuan Zang became better, he and the fifth generation Huoying made the whole Muye village recover the losses of Muye village after the sneak attack of big snake pill. As for the fire shadow of the five generations, it was the master who was also found and drinking. Although they are not very united, Muye village is still thriving. Yes, he cheated the master back to be a fire shadow for two reasons. First, he told the news of the death of three generations. 2¡¢ Naruto''s child is like a dead brother rope tree. By the way, speaking of the death of three generations. Wang Kun, dressed in black, went to the funerals of three generations. After that is the fire shadow of the five generations of mu, a big master. I have to say! It''s really big. Wang Kun is greedy, but he still has to come from himself. But... After the master came to Muye village to play the shadow of fire, she knew that Wang Kun would use filthy soil to reincarnate, but she didn''t know the art of reincarnation. She occasionally went to Wang Kun''s fish barbecue shop from time to time and saw that except Wang Kun did not wear a mask, everyone else was wearing a fat head fish mask. She wants Wang Kun to use dirty soil to reincarnate, but she doesn''t know how to face rope tree and her once beloved, Kato Duan. "Therefore, Wang Kun can be seen here every day. He comes to find his master of fighting landlords and gambles here. Eating grilled fish and drinking wine. Then he lost every one. Wang Kun made a lot of money, but he gave all the money to the master''s personal secret skill, silent. However, occasionally, Wang Kun will deliberately let the master win. However, it is said that when the master wins, someone will die. When Wang Kun let Master Kong win, no one died. Well, it seems that someone will die when the master himself wins. However, Wang Kun is not interested in this silence. It''s too small. Hey. But? In fact, there is a special wonderful phenomenon. Most of the people in Xiao organization have come to Wang Kun for dinner. Xiaonan and the dead Miyan''s body are controlled by changmen. That''s the way of heaven, Payne. Xiaonan once asked Wang Kun to help Miyan revive with filthy soil, but! Wang Kun said, "when you get real peace, Miyan will be resurrected." This wave of operation suddenly strengthened Xiaonan and changmen''s belief in peace for the whole world. By the way, there is yuzhibo spring that sticks to yuzhibo weasel as soon as you see it. But yuzhibo weasel just chatted with shuistop. There is also a little beauty who has secretly loved dried persimmon ghost mackerel. Wang Kun doesn''t know her name. Anyway, she is resurrected. It seems to be called Hotan Yumei. It''s beautiful anyway. Every time the dried persimmon ghost shark comes, it sticks to it. Then? They just ate and ran away, which made the two little beauties very angry. After all, they came here just because yuzhibo weasel wanted to see yuzhibo. One dozen seven and water stop are good friends! Then there are feiduan and jiaodu. They are the last thing Wang Kun wants to see, but after all, Xiao organization leaders have come, and jiaodu naturally wants to join in the fun. Anyway, there is no one who can kill himself in the tolerance world. Well, it''s just from the perspective of Wang Kun''s head. It''s worth a lot of money! Ninja that can use the reincarnation of filthy soil and can revive the dead are expensive in the natural black market. But Penn and Xiaonan said that you can kill everyone else, but Wang Kun, you can''t kill! But? In fact, in the past three years, Xiao organization has captured a large number of human column forces, including one, eight, nine and three. Therefore, when she killed jiaodu and feiduan of youmu man and came to Kunpeng barbecue shop, she made youmu man want revenge, but without two tails, her strength is at most an elite, and she can''t fight. So I had to swallow it. Then there are Didala and scorpion. In fact, scorpion knows that Wang Kun can use dirty soil to reincarnate. Maybe he can revive his parents, but The scorpion surnamed Ge gaoleng can''t say it. I have to say, there have been a lot of things in the past three years. Three years really passed quickly. Wang Kun also misses na''er and little Sasha. Hey, when can I? Not greedy bodies, but their voices. Wang Kun suddenly found himself pure? So happy, ha ha. Shit. In the twinkling of an eye, three years have passed, the high wind has opened, and the real brilliance of the fire shadow is coming. Naruto came back. The first thing he did after he came back was to find Wang Kun. Wang Kun was a little excited. They found a small room alone. Wang Kun appreciated Naruto''s technique of harem, and he expressed great affirmation. Not much, good, very comfortable! But? To say so, it is actually a novelty. After all, it is men who become. Therefore, Wang Kun still wants to see it after a few eyes. Ha ha ha. After watching it for a minute or two, Wang Kun and Naruto went out. Wang Kun looked at ye cangzheng and stared at himself fiercely, while Erwei youmu man was resurrected recently, so... There is no strategy yet. Looking at Ye Cang, Wang Kun remembered that in the past three years, he didn''t find anyone else to love together? Three years! Why is it deserted? Yecang is a woman! How can I share the ultimate paradise with only one beauty? Oh, by the way, I''m just the strength of tolerance. No, it''s the strength of tolerance among the elite. It takes only half a day to share the ultimate paradise with yecang every time. Usually two or three times a week. Overall? Pretty good. And by wooden man, she just dislikes astringent Wang Kun. But there are also some desires. After all, you Muren is an imperial sister, but she is not cool. Others don''t know much about it. By the way, there is junmalu who has been rescued under the control of other gods of yuzhibo water stop and by Wang Kun from the mouth of big snake pill. Junmariu no longer regarded the big snake pill as light, but a life-saving benefactor. They know nothing about men and women. They always like to compete with each other about the battle. Yes, it''s Jun Malu and Yu Zhibo. The two occasionally compete, and Wang Kun joins in the fun. Jun Malu was ill before. It seems that he was suffering from bone disease. Wang Kun found Tuan Zang to get some inter column cells and gave him control. As a member of the Huiye family, he is the descendant of Da Tan muhuiye. Intercolumn cells can also be controlled naturally. By the way, Wang kunshun revived Yu Zhibo. Although his eyes didn''t come back, they still came back. Originally, the waterstop with kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes came back. His other gods are back. However, when Lord ban was reincarnated by the art of reincarnation, the reincarnation eye did not come back. It seems that the art of reincarnation can revive everything except the reincarnation eye? good. Wang Kun found an intercylindrical cell for shuistop, and saved his kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye. Because he used it too much, he became blind. Chapter 187 However, the intercolumn cells were extremely difficult to control, and it took a long time to get rid of the intercolumn cells. Yuzhiboquan has always been the strength of sanguoyu''s writing wheel eye. The strength of tolerance on the elite. As for the capture by the wooden man, take your time... The Royal sister by the wooden man is really good. Although the scale is not as large as yecang, it is really good. Ha ha ha. High cold beauty. Ye Cang is the gentle imperial sister. Wang Kun thought about what to do next? Well, Wang Kun looked at the 400 square meter Kunpeng barbecue shop built by Dahe. There are several people who eat grilled fish, side dishes and beer. Their business is average. However, the ice cream of bozhiguo did bring huge money to Wang Kun. Now the ice cream leads to the whole fire shadow world. Today''s ice cream is enjoyed by ninjas and nobles. And this huge amount of money, Wang Kun gave it to him. After all, Wang Kun is a shopkeeper. After three years, Bai''s strength has reached the strength of shadow. After all, this white will make a seal with one hand, or blood ninja, bingdun. The strength is improved, naturally normal. In the 400 meter wooden Kunpeng barbecue shop, Wang Kun is now the boss, ye Cang is the boss''s wife, Yu Zhibo Quan and Yu Zhibo waterstop are responsible for roasting fish. The little girl who likes dried persimmon ghost mackerel and Hetian Yumei deal with fish. She was born in Wuying village, so she is too familiar with fish. But one thing is very powerful. Wang Kun, who is the boss, has become a vegetable delivery clerk, while ye Cang collects money. The wooden man is responsible for buying fish. Now the fish in the river can''t catch up with Wang Kun''s digestion speed, so we can only ask the fastest wooden man to buy fish in the country of Bo. Wang Kun now goes to a place, Sharen village, with water stop. Because I love Luo Xiao, I was taken away by the organization. Naruto and his partners also followed. Yes, I was captured by Didala. I have to say, Didala is powerful! Obviously so powerful, I can catch the shadow level. I love Luo, but I don''t love beautiful women. Steel straight man, otherwise he would have been a shadow of earth, and then play black earth in the office. Hey, this time, Didala can''t hang up. He has to play black earth in the office! Wang Kun and shuistop Ninja ran to a forest. Wang Kun and shuistop walked very slowly. When they found someone, they saw Sakura and Qiandai''s mother-in-law to fight against scorpions. At this time, the scorpion died, the puppet manipulated by thousands of generations and the parents of the scorpion who was made into a puppet. Kill. At the same time, he stabbed the scorpion''s heart with a knife and died. The heart is the scorpion''s only heart, and other body parts are not his original body. After the Scorpion was killed by his parents, he was very happy. Three coffins appeared around Wang Kun. The three coffin covers were opened in turn. The dead scorpion and scorpion''s parents saw both sides and immediately hugged each other. No words After more than ten minutes, the scorpion said, "who are you? Why didn''t I die?" "Do you want to resurrect? You and your parents can only choose one." Scorpion''s parents immediately begged, "it doesn''t matter if we die, but please resurrect our children!" Wang Kun looked at the scorpion. The scorpion wanted to keep his parents alive, but his parents wanted to keep the scorpion alive. Wang Kun said, "scorpion, stop talking nonsense. Reincarnation is the art of nature." When he finished speaking, the scorpion''s original black eyes turned into white eyes, his red hair was still red, and xiaopao was also there. Wang Kun was slightly shocked by his peerless appearance. I''m more handsome than myself. His parents'' bodies are disappearing into the air, and the scorpion''s eyes are moist. His body is not a puppet, but a living person. The scorpion''s parents also bid farewell to the scorpion affectionately. Wang Kun and shuistop have gone far together, so they should miss someone else''s affectionate farewell. Shuistop has no feelings for this feeling. He only has feelings for yuzhibo weasel. Doesn''t Wang Kun know that Yu Zhibo will marry a wife in the future? Ah, forget it. Anyway, all the members of Xiao''s organization are talents. He wants to save everyone except jiaodu and feiduan. Fire and shadow are all regrets! At this time, Wang Kun''s strength changed from tolerance among the elite to tolerance in particular, which was a little stronger. When Wang Kun meets powerful people now, he can at least use dirty soil to reincarnate. Wang Kun is very pleased. But if you meet Mr. Ban, just lie down. And next? Wang Kun took out a piece of paper and a pen and designed the robot in detail. He hoped that scorpion could control the robot. Why does Wang Kun know? Wang Kun didn''t know. The last time he wrote about how to make a clone for the big snake pill, Wang Kun remembered it when he wrote it. Maybe it''s the system, isn''t it? This system is great! Ha ha ha ha ha ha! I didn''t expect to be so knowledgeable and talented. It''s great! Wang Kun and shuistop came to the scorpion whose cheeks were already red with tears. "It''s good to talk to your parents? Look at the machine puppet that is even more powerful than the puppet." Wang Kun gives the paper to scorpion. Scorpion is not in the mood to see it. He just met his parents. When he was moved, scorpion took a quiet look. Is it a little interesting? The scorpion ran away immediately. I think it''s time to see how to make a mechanical puppet. Wang Kun especially hopes that Scorpions can be made into GAODA. "Scorpion, you remember to come to Kunpeng barbecue shop by the river next to Muye village." The scorpion ignored Wang Kun and disappeared. Waterstop patted Wang Kun on the shoulder. "Let''s go. Yidaqi told me that his brother is going to seek revenge on him soon. I can''t miss Sasuke''s battle with yidaqi. And the landlady yecang said to let me protect you." "Well, it will soon become a shadow power." After that, Wang Kun and Shui stop run to Kunpeng barbecue shop. Wang Kun sees yuzhiboquan wearing a mask chatting with the master who is drinking Shaojiu and grilling fish. To be exact, she listens to the master''s complaints. Wang Kun hugged Ye Cang, who was watching the excitement, and directly hugged them to the three-story wooden villa where they lived. Not much to say, he came for most of the day first. Share the ultimate paradise together, isn''t it fragrant? This can make Wang Kun comfortable. The master who saw this scene was particularly uncomfortable. Why is Wang Kun so beast? If the master hadn''t asked him, she would have demolished Wang Kun''s shop. Wang Kun is very happy to hold Ye Cang, who doesn''t hang up for one or four. The next step is the battle between Sasuke and weasel. It is estimated that it will take more than ten days to see it. right now? Love ye Cang. Hey, hey. But busy? Wang Kun suddenly remembered that he and ye Cang had been in the cold war for a month three years ago. How to put it? Wang Kun was soft in Ye Cang''s hand. He flattered Ye Cang. Only with Ye Cang''s permission did he share the ultimate paradise together. Chapter 188 Originally, Wang Kun didn''t want to be soft, but... He was too weak. Hey, spicy chicken system. But overall? Not bad. Wang Kun finally took soft clothes once. Alas, he was greedy for other people''s body and took the sword! Alas, Wang Kun smiled and rested for a day. Wang Kun and ye Cang returned to Kunpeng barbecue shop. He watched the master come here again to eat roast fish, side dishes and wine. Wang Kun wanted to remind that "resurrect the person you want, say it earlier." But the words came to his mouth, but he couldn''t say it. Wang Kun sighed, "Ye Cang, go and play against the landlord with the five generations of eyes!" When the Master heard Wang Kun''s words, he also wanted to say, "Wang Kun, help me revive my lover Kato Duan and my dear brother rope tree, can you?" But the careless master suddenly didn''t want to talk. She changed her face to hide her sadness. "Come on, fight the landlord! Today, I must beat you!" Wang Kun also smiled. Hehe, if you want to win, someone will die. So what? Afraid of birds? Wang Kun used special shuffling skills to distribute good cards to the master of Arts. The master saw three fried, four four four, four three, four eight, and Wang fried! And six, six, seven, eight. My shunzi. This The master of compendium also smiled boldly, "ha ha ha ha, come to Wang Kun, your luck will be better!" Master, one fried first, four three. Ye Cang and Wang Kun''s cards were not good. Then, they were directly dealt by the master, "Wang fried! I won! Pay, pay, pay!" Ye Cang and Wang Kun handed the money to the compendium player, and then the winner shuffled the cards. After the compendium player shuffled the cards, ye Cang was the landlord, and then Wang Kun and the compendium player lost. Then there is the result that the compendium player loses more and wins less. Every time Wang Kun wins, he washes the cards into very good cards with special shuffling methods from time to time, so that the compendium player can win. After the master gambled well, he left. Wang Kun looked at this magnificent scale. This girl is great! However, it''s better to give it to Zilai. And then, what do you say? Wait for Sasuke to duel with Didala, and then turn to Didala. Wang Kun began to approach you Muren intentionally or unintentionally, striving to win it as soon as possible. But forget it, Wang Kun should accompany Ye Cang, but ye Cang can''t carry Wang Kun. Big,, failure, elder sister,, Bao, ah FA, dog,, sword. So, Hei hei, on a starry night, Wang Kun came to a wooden man sitting on the grass thinking about life, Wang Kun guessed that she was thinking that she was obviously two tailed man Zhu Li, but after she died, did the four generations of Mu Lei Ying actually have no behavior at all? Didn''t you even react? Wang Kun went to the wooden man and was sitting on the ground. He hugged the slender jade leg knee with both hands, and the wooden man immediately moved aside. "By the wooden man, it seems that you already know why I resurrected you. First, I want to take you." There was a trace of anger on youmu man''s face, and Wang Kun smiled. "Sure enough, renzhuli usually doesn''t chat with people, only with tailed animals. But I summoned you out. It''s not simple. Oh, I''m going to let you live an ordinary life. In three years, you''ve had a good life, smiling from time to time. Are you doing well?" The wooden man didn''t answer him, but looked at the river. The river was particularly clear, and the light of stars shone on the river''s face. The clear river reflects the starry sky. Suddenly, Wang Kun found himself lying down and said, "it''s beautiful to see the stars all over your eyes. How about it? Is this life very happy?" Youmu man didn''t answer. Wang Kun directly grabbed youmu man''s soft fragrant shoulder with his arm. Nephrite enters the bosom. The fragrance emitted by the wooden man is not bad. Compared with the taste of yecang, it smells especially good. The youmu man, who was suddenly held in his arms by Wang Kun, immediately struggled frantically, but Wang Kun''s power could suppress youmu man at this time. But I still feel very hard, and my strength is still weak. After struggling for a long time, youmu man still couldn''t. She wanted to use ninja, but she was held by Wang Kun and couldn''t use it. And she can now use the two tailed Youhuo, which is very powerful. At least her strength is also at the shadow level. But it''s weak without ninja. After struggling for a long time, Wang Kun and youmu man were on the grass, crazy XX, crazy XF and moving SS. For a long time. Wang Kun and youmu were sweating profusely. Wang Kun couldn''t help scolding, "if it weren''t for reviving you, how could my strength be sealed? A beauty like you, I can subdue you with one hand!" "Shameless, asshole, let me go!" "Tired, can''t you move?" Wang Kun looked up at the starry sky and firmly hugged the wooden man in his arms. "Look at the stars, look at the moon, don''t move you." "Ha ha." youmu man looked incredulous, and Wang Kun stroked youmu man''s dark blond hair. "You beautiful woman is a little interesting. It''s a pity that she died, and no one has come to pay tribute to you. Only the two tails remember you." When he said this, the originally angry wooden man changed from anger to sadness at this moment. The wooden man saw that when she was struggling, she cut Wang Kun''s skin. She looked at the extremely handsome man. A little shy. At this time, Wang Kun''s adrenaline decreased. He sensed many blood stains hanging from his chest with his pink nails. Wang Kun has not suffered such a serious injury for a long time. I have to say, Wang Kun touched his chest on his clothes. Because his clothes were soaked with blood, Wang Kun saw the faint glow of blood in the light of stars all over the sky. Wang Kun smiled, put his finger in his mouth and took a few mouthfuls. "I''ve never seen the taste of blood and the feeling of pain! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha The wooden man suddenly found that Wang Kun seemed good, because in this world, only Wang Kun remembered himself and resurrected himself. Wang Kun immediately played a brain collapse on youmu man''s charming forehead, "this is your punishment." "Doesn''t it hurt?" The wooden man gently touched the wound on Wang Kun''s wide chest. Wang Kun''s brain collapsed three times in a row and bounced on youmu man''s delicate forehead, "what are you doing? It hurts." The wooden man covered his forehead with some pain and "let go of me." Wang Kun smiled. "I''ve already let you go. What else do you think? What''s the matter? Do you like to rely on me?" With a red face, the wooden man quickly fought the company and walked to his cabin. Wang Kun took out his quilt, which wrapped his whole body when camping in the wild. In Muye village, there are some for sale. It''s very good. Wang Kun lit a fire nearby and went to bed. Wang Kun has never slept in the wild. Chapter 189 I haven''t been together. Wang Kun wanted to, but in the wild, Wang Kun was afraid of being seen, so he still didn''t rectify it. But Wang Kun was sleeping, and suddenly he was carried away. Wang Kun was too lazy to talk to him. He felt broken. The dog''s life was important, and he slept very comfortably! When he wakes up tomorrow, Wang Kun finds himself in yecang''s room in the third floor villa, not his own room in the second floor villa. "Yecang, what''s the matter? Do you want that? Come on, I don''t suggest." Yecang was sitting on the bed. "I''ll just say, why are you so good to youmu man? You didn''t do that to me at the beginning!" "The first thought is you, can''t you?" "That won''t work. What about ice cream?" "No! You must give me a satisfactory answer today!" Well, Wang Kun didn''t bother to answer. He just walked over and kissed yecang''s pink cherry mouth. "Let''s go and have dinner first. It''s Hotan Yumei''s breakfast." "That''s it?" "Otherwise? Forget it. After dinner, I''ll introduce you to something fun, OK?" "Let me see. If I''m not satisfied, I can''t!" "Well, all right. ~# ~" Wang Kun came out of the quilt. Ye Cang took Wang Kun''s hand and said, "are you well?" Wang Kun took off his white robe and looked at the scratches on his chest. It was much better, some red marks. But when he was well and his clothes were broken, Wang Kun changed into another white robe. "Let''s go. I''ll prepare something for you this afternoon." With that, Wang Kun went to Muye village. Wang Kun met Jingye, who was selling flowers in the florist. Well, buy some white lilies for ye Cang. Wish her a lily. Wang Kun went in and saw the mountains with purple clothes, slender white legs, good scale and the fields with blond hair and blue eyes. And the pink haired Sakura, the peak is too small. "Buy some lilies, Inoue." Inoue looked at the familiar handsome figure and didn''t feel anything. Originally, Inoue had a feeling when he saw Wang Kun who was more handsome than Sasuke, and Wang Kun was also very strong. However, Wang Kun is older than himself, and most importantly, he has a woman. Therefore, Inoue just likes Wang Kun. When Xiaoying, who has always been obsessed with Sasuke, saw Wang Kun, she quickly asked, "do you know the news of Sasuke? Wang Kun?" Wang Kun has been said by Sakura from time to time in the past three years. Do you know the news of Sasuke? Wang Kun just said that the time has not come. And now it''s almost there. "The leader of your seventh class is Daiwa, and your teammate is the new sasai?" Sakura nodded. Wang Kun said the location of Sasuke. When she said it, Sakura immediately ran to the fire shadow office. Wang Kun looked at Sakura''s running footsteps. "Inoue, do you have a man you like? That Sakai is good. But I don''t know if Sakura can catch up with Sasuke." "Sasai? That man is really handsome, but he''s a little stupid." "He''s a good man. He''s very dedicated. He can''t compete with big carrots like me." "I''ll think about it. Brother Wang Kun, what do you buy?" "Lilies." Wang Kun hands the lily money to Jingye. After receiving it, Jingye hands the lily to Wang Kun. "To brother Wang Kun''s beloved woman?" Wang Kun pointed to Inoue. "Can I give you this beautiful lady?" Inoue is a little excited. Wang Kun sees this reaction. Is Inoue a little too simple? Wang Kun suddenly remembered why sasai took a bath in Inoue. It seems that it is because he said, beauty, Inoue is a little excited. "No, no, brother Wang Kun has a wife." Wang Kun took the lily in Inoue''s hand to his space scroll, "You too. Let''s go first." Wang Kun handed a Matcha ice cream to Inoue, then went to Muye''s grocery store, bought a particularly tough skin, and asked Dahe to get a four square meter wooden frame. Then I heard many people say, "it''s great that Tuan Zang always likes to help us recently!" Is Tuan Zang really getting better? Very good. Wang Kun bought a gas tank and some other things. Then he went to an open space and took out the materials he bought from the space scroll. Then a hot-air balloon was formed. Wang Kun put it in the space scroll. Then he went out of Muye village and came to his Kunpeng barbecue shop. After he went in, he looked at two of the sparse people, Yu Zhibo weasel and dried persimmon ghost mackerel, who were wearing black robes and red clouds. It seems that yuzhibo spring and Tian Yumei can''t pass. Does it seem that they are talking about big things with yuzhibo waterstop? It is estimated that Yu Zhibo weasel became Sasuke''s grindstone and was reincarnated by Wang Kun''s filthy soil and reincarnation. Then he came to Kunpeng barbecue shop to be a cook, while the dried persimmon ghost mackerel planned to work for Xiao organization all the time. When he died, he would let Wang Kun revive with the art of filthy soil reincarnation and reincarnation. Cook with Mr. weasel. Wang Kun suddenly found that he seemed... To be a tool man? Forget it, he doesn''t care about these fags. Day by day, he knows to accompany his boyfriend without his girlfriend. He went to the back of Kunpeng barbecue shop, which is Wang Kun''s residential area. Ye Cang, who has been collecting money in the store, also came out. "Wang Kun, come on?" Wang Kun takes out the hot-air balloon. The princess hugs Ye Cang. Ye Cang quickly hugs Wang Kun''s neck with his own slender jade Bi. Wang Kun carried Ye Cang to the wooden basket of the hot-air balloon. Then open the gas barrel and ignite the gas in the hot-air balloon. The temperature of the flame is transmitted to the hot-air balloon. The air is heated and provides lift. The lift generated by the hot-air balloon slowly lifts the hot-air balloon into the air. And Wang Kun also put down yecang. "Are you getting fat? It''s not as light as before." "No, absolutely not." Ye Cang touched his thin waist and was really a little fat. Wang Kun hugged Ye Cang from behind. "Fat is cute." She blushed a little. Wang Kun said, "this hot-air balloon is a gift for you. You can fly by yourself in the future. Are you happy? Your burning can make the hot-air balloon fly." Wang Kun took out the lilies again. "I don''t know what you like, so I bought lilies." "Are you so romantic?" "It''s OK. Do you want to feel the speed of flying?" Ye Cang looked at the smiling Wang Kun, "no, absolutely not!" Wang Kun originally built a glider, but he never wanted to fly, but now he is particularly interested. Wang Kun hugged Ye Cang''s thin waist, closed the gas tank of the hot gas ball wooden basket, and then jumped directly. A paraglider appeared behind Wang Kun. Ye Cang was scared and hugged Wang Kun. At this time, they were flying hundreds of meters high. After flying a circle with the paraglider, Wang Kun slowly landed on the ground and looked at the pale leaf Cang. When he stood on the ground, his slender jade legs were a little soft. Chapter 190 Princess Wang Kun hugged yecang and put the paraglider into the space scroll, and the hot-air balloon also landed on the ground. Wang Kun walked over and put it in yecang''s space scroll. Then he put it in Ye Cang''s pocket. He hugged Ye Cang and said, "are you still playing?" "No." Wang Kun smiled. "Let''s do it again." Ye Cang immediately drank "no!" "All right." Wang Kun carried Ye Cang to the bed on the third floor of the villa. "When you recover, go and be the landlady to collect the money." "I don''t want to go." "It''s all right. You have a rest." "I''ll go." "Stubborn? Very good." Wang Kun said and left. He went to the library in the residential area of Kunpeng barbecue shop. The wooden man was looking at the book, "Yo, do you read? It''s very quiet." "Are you well?" "Well, well, I''m very strong, but my strength has been sealed at present." "How strong is it?" "Killing your horn is nothing to do with flying." "I''ll kill them both!" A trace of anger suddenly appeared on youmu man''s pretty face. Wang Kun said, "flying can''t kill." "I know that if I know that man can''t be killed, I won''t die either." "What about the big fool? He''s so fast that he can''t escape? It''s the best plan to go." The wooden man heard that the big fool was angry. She silently punched Wang Kun in the chest with a small powder fist. "Are you so childish?" "Hehe, you are more childish." Wang Kun suddenly pinched the handle on the wooden man''s seat, "can I be naive and take you down?" There are stars and blue flames scattered in the pink and red lips of youmu man. If Wang Kun does anything to youmu man, the blue flame will fall directly on Wang Kun. The blue flame says the temperature is very high! Wang Kun doesn''t want to be a roast chicken. He had to silently stay away from the wooden man, "wait until my strength is lifted. At that time, you will be the woman of labor and capital!" "I''ll wait!" Wang Kun took a book aside and read it, "from Douluo to hurt the goddess", "read thousands of books and travel thousands of miles. The sound of wind and rain comes to your ears. Family affairs, state affairs and world affairs care about everything. Read a book and increase your wisdom. If you don''t eat, you will be hungry, and if you don''t read, you will be stupid. If you don''t move forward, you won''t know the distance; if you don''t study hard, you won''t understand the truth. Books are the ladder of human progress." Wang Kun looked at the stunned youmu man, "what''s the matter?" "Unexpectedly, you are quite literate?" "OK." Wang Kun pointed to the sign "please read quietly" in the library, "don''t talk." "You said it first." Wang Kun watched "hurt the goddess from Douluo". Well, very happy. After reading for a long time, Wang Kun fell asleep on his chair and was sleepy reading. When the wooden man saw the sleeping Wang Kun, he also smiled. Is the sleeping Wang Kun handsome? The wooden man put a quilt he had covered on Wang Kun and left. When Wang Kun got up tomorrow, he smelled a faint fragrance. He sat up and the quilt fell from him. Wang Kun quickly picked it up and put it on his space scroll. Wang Kun thought about whether he wanted to make a surprise attack? Hei hei, suddenly, I came to the wooden man''s room, pressed her slender jade arm, and then, Hei hei. Good! Ollie, it''s over! Brothers! Wang Kun stood up and went out of the library. Then he secretly ran into youmu man''s room. He saw youmu man sleeping in quilt., Hey, hey, Wang Kun let out an evil smile. You are a woman of labor and capital this morning! It''s the first time Wang Kun has done this. How can I say? It''s really cool. Wang Kun jumped onto the wound of youmu man, and then directly pressed her slender jade arm. Youmu man immediately opened his eyes and was about to resist, so he was forced to kiss by Wang Kun. ¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢£¿¡·£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿ How to put it? The taste of youmu man is really good. Ye Cang is a gentle beauty and youmu man is a cold beauty. Therefore, when we are together, the taste of youmu man is better than ye Cang. However, the high cold beauty is the high cold beauty. It''s really great that it can''t be put away, but it''s just Wang Kun moving, so,,,,, yecang is still fragrant! This time, it took more than half a day. In the evening, Wang Kun looked at the four without hanging. He was ruddy and carried her to clean the dirt. Then he put it on the wound and hugged her. Who slept. Wait until tomorrow afternoon to wake up, and then a few days? It''s a three person movement. In fact, you Muren didn''t want to, but he couldn''t bear Wang Kun. He directly carried you Muren and gave her to the three-story villa where he shared with Ye Cang. Let the wooden man move in. Ye Cang doesn''t want three people to exercise, but Wang Kun also directly gives two people. Hey, hey, I have to say, it''s really cool! Hey, hey, hey, hey Hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey! Forced feeling, really good! It smells good! Ha ha, I''m in a trance. After all, I''ve become a person I hate. Ha ha. Then? Even in the past few days when Wang Kun was a little empty, the wooden man and ye Cang could rest for a few days. The Scorpion was flying over in the battle armor of iron man. No, it''s coming. Wang Kun also heard the news that a huge explosion occurred in a forest, covering more than 10 kilometers. Without saying a word, Wang Kun reincarnated Didala to the filthy soil, and then directly reincarnated his natural skill. Wang Kun''s strength changed from special tolerance to tolerance. Then Wang Kun immediately caught Didala and killed three brains on his head. Didala, dressed in Xiao''s clothes, extended his mouth hand to his waist pocket, where he filled the detonating clay. But Didala didn''t, so Wang Kun immediately hit him with a few brains, "pretend to be NIMA?" Didala immediately went backwards, while Wang Kun took out a rope from the space scroll and tied Didala directly. Although Wang Kun said, "if you can be a local shadow, you have to engage in art. You can also be a local shadow and play black earth in the office. Why don''t you cherish such a beautiful life? How nice the black rabbit is! You have to cherish it?" "No road race, art is everything, art is explosion! That black earth is so annoying, and that old man of earth shadow denies my art!? I don''t care about the position of earth shadow at all!" Chapter 191 Wang Kun immediately punched and kicked, so that Didala still did not give up the cognition that "art is explosion. Art is everything". All right, Wang Kun asked the scorpion to come, but he didn''t listen. He just came over on his own. At the same time, open the mask of iron man armor. _ The bruised Didala said impromptu, "brother Scorpio, are you alive? You''re a good puppet, but art is explosion, and art is the sublimation of that moment!" incorrect! Didala suddenly realized something. "Didn''t I die?" "I can''t take Sasuke with me when I''m dead. It''s really useless." "Isn''t he dead?" "Hehe, stupid Didala, you can''t even beat Sasuke. Forget it, work for me first. Brother Scorpio, you''re responsible for taking care of Didala." Scorpion ignored Wang Kun, but said to Didala, "art is eternity, art is eternal beauty!" Didala just wanted to argue. Wang Kun put the paper of the fireworks production process in front of Didala, "fix it, otherwise, you can''t eat!" Then Wang Kun took the scorpion to test his iron man armor, while Didala, who was tied with a rope, escaped by herself. After all, the little rope can''t trap Didala. After all, he has a mouth on both hands and a heart. It''s so scary. Then? How to put it? Wang Kun looked at the iron man manipulated by the scorpion with a knife Dunima''s, is iron man using a knife? He uses lasers and shells! wait a minute! Wang Kun suddenly thought of something! If Didala and scorpion are here! Can''t you do that? Yes, yes, just do it! Ollie, it''s over! Wang Kun walked to a clearing surrounded by forests. In the center of the clearing, Didala and scorpion were arguing. Is art a moment or eternity? Wang Kun took out a piece of paper. He took out a pencil and began to draw. After drawing for a long time, Didala and scorpion, who ended their quarrel, walked over and looked at Wang Kun, who focused on drawing a particularly handsome robot. In the lower right corner of the paper, there is a sentence, the beauty of science and technology. After Wang Kun finished painting, he also looked at Didala. "Did you make that fireworks? You''d better not tell me. You can''t even do this well!" "Hehe, your fireworks are too simple. Let me show you." Didala reached to her waist, took out the detonated clay in her pocket and put it in the center of her palm ???? Chewed a few times. A white fireworks barrel came out, and Didala made a seal, "ha!" After a shout, a dozen hollow white columns suddenly burst out and hit the beautiful sky face with a dozen small missiles. When more than a dozen missiles rose to the sky, they scattered bright lights. Wang Kun was speechless. "You fool, can''t your detonating clay have color? It''s a little rainbow!" "You''re a fool. My art doesn''t allow any sundries!" Wang Kun pressed his hands on the ground, "you''d better not provoke labor and capital. Have you ever played three generations of thunder shadow? Thunder soil!" A white coffin suddenly appeared. At the moment of hearing the three generations of thunder shadow, Didala stopped chewing the detonated clay in his mouth, Didala knew the power of three generations of Mu Lei Ying, but the old man of Tu Ying told him. Wang Kun was also very happy to see Didala''s performance. "Come on, come on, this is the secret of my fighting against the strongest mystery of yuzhibo and my complete body, beard and ability. I''m not someone. I actually think the strongest of yuzhibo family is magic." Didala was very angry and the consequences were serious, but... The white coffin was still there... Hey, Didala still held back. He doesn''t want to be beaten by three generations of thunder shadow. It''s more painful than Wang Kun! It''s not a level at all! Wang Kun then said, "the robot is at least 100 meters high, because the complete body of the yuzhibo family is usually 100 meters high. The energy driving the robot is the tail beast. However, the tail beast wants to give the external demon statue. I''ll think of a way then and make it first." Wang Kun pointed to the scorpion, "you are responsible for the body of the robot, and Wang Kun pointed to Didala," you are responsible for the missile. " With that, Wang Kun left without looking back. "By the way, there is a fireworks competition tonight. Yuzhi Bo weasel comes back. Don''t be late, little Lala." "If I can''t beat you, I''ll let you taste my art! HMM! Do you want to revive yuzhibo weasel? You''re a good man." "Art is a big star, I smiled." "What pie star?" "Do you know starfish? You use your body as a bomb and want to die with Sasuke, but the explosion looks like starfish? How about getting a skeleton or mushroom cloud? Childish!" "You are childish. Your whole family is childish!" Wang Kun leaked out a seeping smile, "my wives are all peerless beautiful people. You say I can and they can''t." Wang Kun looked at the scorpion and said, "remember to help Didala make a wheelchair later." When he finished, the dark white coffin fell down. Inside was the one with a scar on his left chest and wearing white leinincun clothes. Three generations of Lei Ying, who is extremely burly. Wang Kun had complete control, so that he didn''t even have the right to speak. Those three generations of eye thunder shadow showed blue thunder armor. For a moment, Didala, who had just boarded the white dragon, was grabbed by three generations of thunder shadow. "Do you also think of dancing?" When he finished, Lei Ying directly smashed Didala to the ground, and a man-shaped pit appeared. At this time, the body of the three generations of Mu Lei Ying disappeared. Wang Kun looked at the scorpion and said, "will you find a wife for you later?" "No." Wang Kun looked at such a straight scorpion and left directly. But then again, Yu Zhibo weasel will die in battle this afternoon. Yuzhi Boquan, the little girl, made a lot of delicious food, waiting for the weasel to resurrect. By the way, do you want yuzhibo weasel to be a fire shadow? It''s OK. No, the fire shadow must have a relationship. Forget it, let Kakashi be the fire shadow of the sixth generation, and love ye Cang and youmu man well. Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey. In this way, in the afternoon, we also got the afternoon. Wang Kun asked a man with a good mind to make fireworks in place. At this time, Wang Kun is holding his feet and flirting with Ye Cang. On the open space of the house, a man named Lei was carrying a box of fireworks on the open space. He put all the fireworks on the ground, then walked over and said, "Mr. Wang Kun, the design inspiration of your LEIWANG motor car is very good!" "It''s all right. It''s just a track and a big car. There are some principles. By the way, the ownership of fireworks will be handed over to you, Mr. Lei of Kunpeng hall." Chapter 192 "Well, I''ll go first. I''ll study what Mr. Wang said." Wang Kun nodded. Ye Cang looked at the beautifully packed and colorful square object and asked curiously. "What is this?" "The most romantic thing, a moment of youth. The dust in the fireworks. Dazzling, eh... I don''t know what to say." Ye Cang smiled, "Wang Kun, I didn''t expect you to be quite literate?" "Just 13." Wang Kun took out a picnic mat and put it on the grass, so that the flighty yecang and the wooden man sat on the picnic mat. At this time, Princess shuistop was holding the body of yuzhibo weasel, and his eyes disappeared. It seems to be Sasuke. Wang Kun also directly used the art of reincarnation. When he used it, the two eyes that had been transplanted into Sasuke''s eyes reappeared. Yu Zhibo weasel smiled and looked at the water stop channel "water stop, thank you." "Nothing." Wang Kun walked over and pointed to Yu Zhibo weasel''s forehead with his two fingers and said, "my stupid Ou Doudou, forgive me!" Yu Zhibo weasel and Yu Zhibo waterstop looked at Wang Kun coldly at the same time. Wang Kun was embarrassed to stay away from them. "A bunch of fags." With that, Wang Kun also took out his lighter, went to the grass and prepared to light the fuse of fireworks,... Wang Kun suddenly remembered that ASMA was dead. Then the setting sun gave birth to a more like ape flying future. So Did sunset red find water stop? Wang Kun looked at the picnic mat over there. Yu zhiboquan took out many good dishes he made and fed them to yidaqi with chopsticks. The freshman didn''t refuse, because he loved sweet food, but he ate it all his life ???? Bitter. Yuzhiboquan makes sweet and greasy food. Shuistop just wanted to eat, but after eating, he couldn''t stand it. Still water should talk to weasel about Sasuke. On the other side, Hotan Yumei blushed and asked yuzhibo weasel, "Mr. ghost shark, when can I come over?" "After death." Hotan Yumei was a little sad. She went to Wang Kun and said, "please Mr. Wang must revive Mr. ghost mackerel." Wang Kun felt the smell of tool man again... Forget it, Wang Kun still said "OK." Wang Kun lit a pyrotechnic fuse with a lighter, and the fuse burst into flames. Make a noise. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. A red dot rocked up and then scattered into a huge golden ball. Before the golden ball retreated, several bright spots rushed up and exploded a cluster of blooming chrysanthemums. After a while, three or two light spots took off, different flowers ???? Bloom in the starry sky. While people were intoxicated, there was a loud noise, and an aperture soared into the night sky. When it reached more than ten meters, the aperture was slow and slightly mysterious. When people were still trying to figure out its pattern, it had disappeared. Sometimes there are jade trees and silver flowers in the sky, sometimes there are stars holding the moon on the sky, sometimes bundles of willow silk swaying in the wind, and sometimes they are like silver plates moving in the night. Freeze frame is an oil painting; Marathon, there will be countless golden snakes. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the most beautiful scene they had never seen in their life. Looking up at the sky, gorgeous fireworks complement each other in the night sky, just like lights and dragons. They crossed the dark night sky like meteors. ?? Suddenly, a fireworks burst out huge flowers in the air. After a loud noise, there were thousands of small stars. They flashed with purple, red, green and silver light. The color light enveloped the whole sky, just like the day. Extraordinarily beautiful! Wang Kun looked at Ye Cang, you mu, and others who were addicted to the gorgeous fireworks... And when the fireworks were completely over, there was only smoke left. Wang Kun silently took out the white ice cream. In fact, Wang Kun also invited Bai He to see it again. After all, they are all comrades in the Kunpeng hall. They share both blessings and difficulties. When the fireworks meeting is over, the rest is the picnic meeting. Bai happily holds his love dinner with chopsticks and doesn''t cut it with chopsticks. If you don''t cut, you''re a little shy. You don''t want to be so soft, but... If you don''t cut, look at Bai''s little sweet smile I can''t carry it. I can''t carry it. Wang Kun took Ye Cang and you Muren by the hand and sat together. "White is a man. If you don''t cut it, it''s a man. A pair of gay!" Yecang said, "very good, better than you." Wang Kun didn''t answer. He looked at the scene on the other side. Yuzhibo weasel was fed super sweet things with chopsticks by yuzhibo spring and yuzhibo waterstop. Weasel smiled and smiled happily. Wang Kun''s goal of coming to Huoying was realized. Ha ha ha ha ha ha. Then he ate alone with Tian Yumei, and so did junmalu. These two take your time. Big snake pill, Wang Kun can''t be reincarnated in dirty soil. What about ghost mackerel? We''ll have to wait until he pours on the street. However, the fireworks conference was very successful. By the way, the reason why junmalu stays here is to repay Wang Kun''s kindness to revive him, but if the big snake pill appears and needs him, he will leave immediately! Don''t hesitate at all! By the way, and Didala, who boasted greatly, "brother scorpion, art is explosion! Art is the beauty of a moment!" Scorpion is really moved to see such beautiful fireworks, but... This Didala is really annoying! "Shut up! Eat!" Didala also shut up when she heard it, but she still secretly affirmed that "art is explosion, huh!" Wang Kun looked at Yu Zhibo weasel and was fed without cutting. He looked at yecang and youmu man, "can you feed?" They said at the same time, "Oh, no!" "We are all there... OK, after all, this fireworks meeting is for the welfare of the members of Kunpeng hall, not for you two!" Ye Cang smiled silently. "Ha ha, this fireworks meeting is really nice, but! If you want us to feed you, don''t talk!" The wooden man nodded in affirmation! Wang Kun had to take out a box of yogurt and drink it. I feel bad In this way, the fireworks meeting soon ended, and everyone was gathered by Wang Kun to play against the landlord. It''s been playing like this for too long. It''s almost dawn. Everyone fell asleep on the picnic mat, while Wang Kun and Yu Zhibo weasel were still awake. By the way, there are junmalu. Wang Kun looked at the weasel. "How''s it going? It''s OK!" "Well, it''s OK." "Sure enough, you can only be gentle with shuistop and Sasuke. Move people first and sleep like a pig." Wang Kun took Ye Cang and princess youmu to their respective wounds. When he came down, he found that all the people had been moved. Weasel''s efficiency is very high! And junmalu. Then? Wang Kun also fell asleep with yecang and youmu. After sleeping like this for a day or two, everyone relaxed. Chapter 193 Then the Kunpeng barbecue shop opened again. Junmalu and Tian Yumei were responsible for processing the food materials, the wooden man was responsible for the transportation of the food materials, yecang was responsible for collecting the money, Wang Kun was responsible for delivering the dishes, and yuzhibo waterstop and yuzhibo spring were responsible for roasting the fish. Yuzhibo weasel is responsible for cooking. I have to say, weasels cook very well! Since the arrival of yuzhibo weasel, the Kunpeng barbecue shop has been full, but no one knows that this is the best delicacy made by yuzhibo weasel and killed the yuzhibo family. I just know it''s a man with a fat head mask. I have to say! Yuzhibo weasel is really strong! He is not only a strong man, but also a top expert in the kitchen. Fighting Sasuke, the water has become a sea! Didala and Scorpio perform their respective duties. Didala is responsible for fireworks, while Scorpio is responsible for doing it. Originally, both of them were unconvinced, but Wang Kun pressed on the ground, "if you are unconvinced, you will be convinced! Have you heard of Yuzhi speckle?!" This... Is OK. The Shura of the forbearance world was taken out. Scorpion and Didala were really not convinced. But when Wang Kun summoned a man, the two men were obedient directly. Well, Wang Kun wanted to get ban ye out, but ban ye can''t get it out casually! Wang Kun is afraid that Lord ban will be reincarnated directly from the filthy soil, Xie! Remove the control of waste soil regeneration. Then beat yourself up, but it''s not good. Therefore, Wang Kun persuaded the art duo with some methods that can''t whore for nothing. Wang Kun is also somewhat satisfied with his mouth escape, ha ha. In the next few days, Penn went to Muye village to wreak havoc in order to catch Jiuwei. However, it was originally wreaking havoc, but Tuan Zang and five generations of compendium worked together, and little Penn didn''t care! Therefore, Wang Kun and the members of Kunpeng barbecue shop are sitting on the top of the gate of Muye village and watching Penn rising slowly. "A bag of rice should resist several floors, a bag of rice should resist the second floor, a bag of rice is so tired that I have to wash a bag of rice. There is mud in my mouth. Who will give you a bag of rice? Spicy Tiansen" An unparalleled repulsion uprooted the houses in Muye village. At this time, Muye village, protected by Muye gate and shadow rock, is in a mess. Wang Kun felt that he would be very tired in the next few days. It was estimated that there would be a lot of people here for dinner. Wang Kun thought about it. Would you like to find a few people? Nomhara, kazushinai, right? These two should be able to cook. However, there are many people in Muye. If these two people are resurrected, it''s not enough So... Who else would you like to reincarnate that filthy soil? Forget it, Wang Kun thinks his strength is almost the same! It''s time to challenge the ultimate bass! After all, it''s still a person who carries everything. Do you want to go or not? This place is quite dangerous, but it''s not dangerous. Ollie, it''s over! It''s still a little counseling. Why don''t you go? After all, it''s the moon, although I shouldn''t die. But Wang Kun is used to living a comfortable life. If he takes risks "Take more!" Sakura is kneeling on the ground pleading with nado to come to them to protect them. Hey, why not shout Sasuke''s name? Green tea cherry? Forget it, Wang Kun looked at what had appeared and took more. He was driving the immortal mode, Then he ate melons. Wang Kun specially took some binoculars to watch. He watched him compete with Payne six ways, But soon, he was defeated by Penn. Penn took out a black stick and fixed his hands on the ground. "It is foolish to challenge God!" Wang Kun can not help but make complaints about the long door. Yuzhibo weasel knows that Payne is dead. He is manipulated, but he doesn''t know who it is. At this time, Muye''s people saw that Muye''s Savior was about to be defeated. Several people silently shouted out Wang Kun''s name, Jingye, master of Arts Wang Kun silently reincarnated the filthy soil from the past. With the art of reincarnation, Wang Kun''s strength changed from tolerance to elite tolerance. Since then, I have also seen the wood leaves destroyed and my beloved disciples defeated. I just want to open the immortal mode to save Naruto. But Wang Kun directly put on the fat head fish mask, took him and said, "you are not from here now, but a member of my Kunpeng hall, code name, Wang Ye. If you dare to disobey my order, I don''t suggest that Shura and yuzhiboban from the forbearance world teach you a lesson." Since I came to see Wang Kun, the master of martial arts is always looking for his man. I don''t like him and said, "aren''t I dead? And this is not a dirty earth reincarnation, but a direct resurrection! Who are you, Wang Kun?" "It''s just an ordinary person who wants to be a hero because of his interest. Go to the theatre, take more wives and come to hatada." At this time, Hata went to rescue Naruto that day, but he was soon defeated and Naruto ran away. He became six tails and began to beat Penn. Wang Kun was lucky to see the moment when the picture collapsed. Wang Kun couldn''t help laughing. "Haha, the more handsome Payne has just been, how funny he is now." At this time, a coffin appeared on the top of the Muye gate. He looked at the people and said, "none of you can do medical ninja. What rubbish!" Ye Canghe and the wooden man opened their bows from left to right, grabbed the soft meat around Wang Kun''s waist, and let Wang Kun take a breath. "You are free. Anyway, our Kunpeng hall does not participate in any power competition." Wang Kun was fascinated when he saw yuzhibo weasel looking at the place of yuzhibo family. That was his sweet memory with Sasuke. The lid of the coffin also fell off. Yeyuan Lin, dressed in black, was resurrected by the natural art of reincarnation of Wang Kun. Wang Kun''s strength changed from elite tolerance to shadow. Wang Kun brought the fat head fish mask to Lin. "from today on, you are not Yeyuan Lin, but code named Linlang." "Can I find Dai Tu and Kakashi? And miss Watergate and aunt jiuxinnai?" "No, as for,,, you know what I mean? It''s a good chance for heroes to save the United States! The master is very weak now! It''s a great chance for the master to fall in love with you!" When I heard this, I was a little fond of Wang Kun. Holding Ye Cang and you Muren in his arms, Wang Kun looked at the people in Kunpeng hall and said, "do whatever you want. You can help Muye and go back to Kunpeng hall. It''s estimated that Muye''s people will come to us for dinner in the next few days. They''ll be busy." Later, instead of hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe. Until tomorrow, Wang Kun watched a large number of Muye ninjas at the door come to Wang Kun for dinner. Well, I have to be busy. Yehara Lin and jiuxinnai who has just been reincarnated by Wang Kun''s filthy soil and the art of reincarnation. It has to be said that jiuxinnai, a woman, saw Wang Kun holding Ye Cang and the thin waist of two beautiful women, you mu Ren, and immediately wanted to teach him a lesson. What is a serious person! A man can''t be so astringent! Chapter 194 Wang Kun thought about whether he could beat his strength? Can''t beat, "jiuxinnai, let me get the whirlpool water out?" This... "OK! I''m not afraid of you! I have to teach you a good lesson today, a bad child who doesn''t know the three prohibitions of Ninja!" Wang Kun smiled. "It''s nine Sinai." Wang Kun pointed to the back of jiuxinnai. Through the glass of Kunpeng barbecue shop, a large number of Muye ninjas are coming to Kunpeng barbecue shop for breakfast. And Lin also hugged jiuxinnai''s waist and said, "aunt jiuxinnai, we''d better cook quickly." Jiuxinnai gave up and taught Wang Kun a lesson. By the way, Wang Kun specially said, "Naruto is coming. Yes, it''s your son! Don''t expose your identity. It''s not time yet." "Did you resurrect me because you took so many requests?" "No, mainly because I''m too busy. I just think of you." Then, the back kitchen of the barbecue shop began to cook hot and sunny, while Wang Kun drank with Zilai and Naruto. And a master. "Naruto, I''ve resurrected him since he came. How''s it going? Is it great?" "I knew brother Wang Kun could do it!" Wang Kun and Naruto touched each other''s wine and juice, then drank them all, and then looked at the master, "chick, when will you and Naruto have a wedding? Get married quickly. They are all 50 years old. Old woman." The master was also grateful to Wang Kun for coming back from the dead, but this sentence directly broke the wine cup in her hand. "Bastard, say another word and try?" "Don''t be angry with the five generations. You''re beautiful. It''s cheap." I was also very happy to touch a cup with Wang Kun. "Thank you for resurrecting me. I thought I was really killed." Wang Kun looked at Naruto and said, "the boy of changmen, I''m going to resurrect recently. Don''t worry too much. But why didn''t you come to me when he died?" Naruto is eating grilled fish with rice. "Oh, ha ha, Dr. Fei finished reading it." "You finish your meal." Naruto quickly swallowed, "I went to miaomu mountain and became stronger. Because I know what kind of life brother Wang Kun will have, but I didn''t expect what kind of skill brother Wang Kun will have." "The boy of changmen sacrificed himself and raised all those who sacrificed Muye. Is it troublesome to use the art of reincarnation?" Since then, he also joked and said, "you are really strange. You can''t use ninja. You can only use the art of dirt reincarnation and reincarnation to revive some important people. However, it seems that except the people in Kunpeng hall know their identity, others don''t know." "Well, but master, it seems that the six generations of fire shadow has been selected. Is it Tuan Zang?" The master drank a sip of wine. "Who likes to be the fire shadow? Who can''t even pay off the gambling debt. The salary is too low. He is busy from morning to night. Who likes to do what he does." Naruto was looking at the master with envious eyes. The master immediately slapped his hand. "Go and talk to your friends. Don''t disturb me." "Yes, master-in-law." Wang Kun gave Naruto a love Bento handed by jiuxinnai to Naruto. "Congratulations on Muye demon fox becoming Muye Savior. Take more and do a good job!" Naruto also remembered his first meeting with brother Wang Kun. Naruto touched his head and giggled, "Hey, hey, brother Wang Kun, I''ll go first." "HMM. from a hero who everyone laughs at to a hero who everyone praises, how much you take is awesome! Ha ha ha." Wang Kun took a sip of wine "Since I came here, the intimate paradise is written very well. I like it very much. I must continue to write it! I resurrected you partly for this... Well, I haven''t seen your intimate paradise. I read a book written by a beautiful author called rainbow, which began to hurt the goddess from Douluo. Ha ha ha ha. But Qimu Kakashi likes it very much." When I heard it, I couldn''t help wondering, "the author with the pseudonym of rainbow is very powerful?" "A spicy chicken can''t be in a spicy chicken. His novel is not very good, but it''s a little poisonous. I like it very much." The master said, "since I came here, what do you want to do next? Then peep, women''s bathhouse? Then write a novel, or stay in Muye village..." The master wanted to say that he made do with himself, but he couldn''t say it. Naturally, he also understood the master''s meaning, "I''m busy? Then write about intimate heaven." Wang Kun really wants to say that she has refused to be a master. She is mine! But that''s what I say, but forget it. Wang Kun drank a glass of wine. "Come, fight the landlord, fight the landlord!" Wang Kun took out the cards, and the master immediately became interested in "Tuan Zang has become better, and then let him be the shadow of fire. It''s really good... Wait a minute!" The master looked at Wang Kun. "Did you just say that the sixth generation eye fire shadow is qimukakassi? Tuan Zang is the sixth generation eye fire shadow? Isn''t it..." Someone wants to kill him? But it''s also right. Tuan Zang is evil. It''s normal, especially normal to die. Forget it, fight the landlord, fight the landlord! After playing for a long time, it was time for lunch. The master lost all his money. Zilai and Wang Kun automatically handed over the master''s money to him. Silent carrying the master''s manual, Naruto carrying the self coming, Wang Kun sat on the floor and said, "it''s just a big snake pill. I''ll straighten uncle snake later. Muye Sanren can''t just disappear!" When hearing this, the Drunken Master and Zilai also smiled, "thank you, Wang Kun." Wang Kun also took a sip of milk. "Well, it''s comfortable to drink! ????£¬ Next time, we''ll fix it! " The master of arts also said loudly, "there must be a fireworks Conference!" "Hahaha, yes, yes. Everyone who should come in the future has come." "That''s what you said!" "Don''t worry, it''s easy." "OK, I''ll wait for you! Don''t be like that man." Wang Kun knew that the master of compendium said that he came from himself, and he also knew that he came from himself. Wang Kun said, "well, the princess of Muye." When hearing this, the master looked at the handsome Wang Kun. She just didn''t look directly at Wang Kun, and then said, "boy, your mouth is very sweet." "Goodbye In this way, the three separated. Ye Cang, who had been responsible for collecting money, came over and looked at Wang Kun, whose face was slightly red but very sober. "Is it good?" Wang Kun smiled. "It''s not good to drink. It''s great to create Kung Fu. Don''t you work together?" "You''re really drunk. It''s all like this." "Well, I''ll go to sleep first." Wang Kun drank a bottle of milk on the table directly. A carp stood up unsteadily. Then I went to sleep in the three story villa. When he woke up, it was already a day later. How to say? Wang Kun doesn''t actually drink much, ????£¬ But Wang Kun seems to be in love with drinking. Chapter 195 Wang Kun went downstairs and went to Kunpeng barbecue shop. He saw that there were fewer people. He went to Muye village for a tour. All the houses in Muye village have been repaired. Lying on grass, Dahe is still strong! Mu Dun''s art of living at home. And Tuan Zang in Muye village is being praised by everyone. Tuan Zang is good! And Tuan Zang also leaked a smile? Lying grass! The regiment is a little handsome! Haha, but I hope he can withstand Sasuke''s attack. Five shadow talks, Sasuke''s revenge. Wang Kun returned to the back kitchen of Kunpeng barbecue shop and looked at everyone tired Wang Kun ran away immediately. Didala and scorpion were also caught by jiuxinnai as labor these two days. Now, scorpion and Didala, who didn''t like carrying dishes, looked at the lazy Wang Kun angrily. But when Wang Kun was about to flee, jiuxinnai was looking at Wang Kun and stopped him. "Wang Kun, I thank you for taking care of my son." "It''s all right. I''ll go first." When Wang Kun was about to leave, Jiu xinnai also said, "Wang Kun, can you revive my husband?" "No, he''s sealed by the ghost. He can''t get it." "This..." nine Sinai sighed, Wang Kun really... Dida Lala said to Wang Kun, "how did you revive such a fierce woman?" Wang Kun looked at jiuxinnai who heard this and was smiling at Didala. "Jiuxinnai is a woman of fire shadow. Come on." At this time, a terrible woman with blood red pepper and swollen hair appeared, and Didala immediately wanted to run out. However, jiuxinnai directly tied Didala with the Vajra chain, making Didala unable to move. Wang Kun smiled. "Good luck." And jiuxinnai also said angrily, "you child, obviously so old, you don''t know how to say good words. I''ve been busy for two days! Go to bed at two o''clock every night, get up at five o''clock in the morning, and sleep for three hours every day! You actually say I''m fierce?" For a moment, everyone in the back kitchen ran away immediately. Then Wang Kun heard a lot of complaints and stopped for half an hour. The customers in and outside the store were also very curious. After the noise stopped, Wang Kun and them went in. They saw that jiuxinnai took back the King Kong chain, and the trapped Didala looked suspicious of life. And jiuxinnai has become a lovely jiuxinnai again. She clapped her hands. "Well, let''s start cooking for Muye''s ninja." You are also welcome. Go to your respective posts immediately. After waiting for a few days, Wang Kun felt almost. He looked at the three people in front of him, Miyan, Xiaonan and changmen. Changmen''s words, Wang Kun specially asked him to maintain the state of filthy reincarnation. If using the art of reincarnation, reincarnation eyes Wang Kun doesn''t need the power of reincarnation eyes. Isn''t the art of reincarnation natural fragrant? Wang Kun''s strength was directly promoted from film to super film. He has the power to fight against yuzhiboban and qianshouzhu. Then, the master helped changmen get a pair of eyes. His reincarnation eyes were broken, but Miyan and Xiaonan admired Wang Kun more. This is reincarnation eye! When Wang Kun saw samsara''s broken eyes, he didn''t respond at all. Wang Kun drank with the three of them in an elegant room. "Miyan, when will you get married with Xiaonan?" When hearing this, Xiaonan was a little shy, but Miyan''s reaction was great. "What are you talking about? Xiaonan and I are just friends, ordinary friends." When Wang Kun was about to speak, Yu Zhibo came in. "Wang Kun, Zhu Liqi Rabbi, the younger brother of the fourth generation of Mu leiying, was killed by Sasuke. Therefore, the fourth generation of Mu leiying held a five shadow meeting..." The table in front of Wang Kun was broken. "When the wooden man died, there was no movement at all. His brother died and reacted so much?" Waterstop calmly analyzed that "only nine tails remained to be caught." "I care about NIMA." White steam was scattered around Wang Kun. "The seventh door, startle the door, open!" Wang Kun''s eyes turned white, and his skin and muscles became red and floating. He had not competed with others for a long time, and Wang Kun calmed himself down again. "Let''s go and beat up the thunder shadow of the fourth generation." With that, the door of Kunpeng barbecue shop flashed, and a man flew to a place. Soon, he arrived in the ice and snow of the iron country. He saw Naruto kneeling on the snow pleading with four generations of eye Lei Ying to let him pass the culprit who killed his brother, Sasuke. Wang Kun touched Naruto''s shoulder and said, "you silly criticism, the tolerance world depends on strength." "Brother Wang Kun, you''re here!" "I know about the two pillars, but I didn''t come for it." Wang Kun looked at Lei Ying in the eyes of the fourth generation, "Sabi things,..." When he said this, the two guards beside Lei Ying stared at Wang Kun with a killing light. Wang Kun didn''t care, "when the two tailed man Zhu Li died by the wooden man, nothing happened. Your brother died. That''s it? Convene the five shadows meeting. Your brother has a big face? Now he is resurrected by the wooden man. She is a woman of labor and capital, so you know what I mean?" White steam appeared around Wang Kun, his skin turned red and his veins rose. And the thunder shadow also opened the lightning armor. Wang Kun couldn''t help laughing. "Compared with the three generations of Lei Ying, you are just a brother." Lei Ying immediately scolded, "how dare you reincarnate him? Lei pressed his neck!" In the eyes of everyone, he disappeared in place and appeared in front of Wang Kun. Wang Kun couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable. "Spicy chicken, do you also think of dancing?" Wang Kun suddenly stretches out his right arm and grabs Lei Ying AI''s neck. Lei Ying''s bodyguard suddenly appears in front of Wang Kun. Wang Kun''s left hand just suddenly hits two punches. Two extremely swift and fierce white tigers bit the two guards, and their bodies retreated rapidly. Wang Kun could not see them. Wang Kun looked up at Ai, who was pinched by his throat and couldn''t breathe normally, "go to the sky and fly around!" When he finished saying this, AI then flew to a height of 100 meters. When gravity accelerated and fell to the ground, a man-shaped pit appeared. Wang Kun just turned off the fire. "Let''s go and take more." Wang Kun went back to Kunpeng barbecue shop and saw the wooden man waiting for him, "Yo, wait for me?" "What happened to the fourth generation of thunder shadow?" "After a lesson, I''ll go to bed first. I''m a little tired of that eight door dunjia skill." "For me?" "We''re both that, or what?" "I knew you had no good words in your mouth." The wooden man pretended to be angry and walked away, while Wang Kun went to the second floor of the three-story villa to sleep. When he woke up, shuistop wrote a paragraph beside his bed: "the fourth World War of tolerance began, Tuan Zang was killed by Sasuke, and the sixth generation''s eye fire shadow is Kakashi." Chapter 196 Does Wang Kun think it''s almost done? Forget it, then go to the theatre. Wang Kun didn''t expect to come to the war of tolerance so soon? How time flies! I''ll see Mr. Ban soon. When the war of forbearance was over, it was almost over. At that time, Sasuke almost knew that yuzhibo weasel was alive. By the way, the World War of tolerance, Ningci, save Ningci and revive the wave Feng Shui gate. This time, the Naruto world will have no regrets.. Ha ha ha. that ''s great ????£¡ Wang Kun smiled, stood up, went to the door of Kunpeng barbecue shop and wrote on it that business was suspended. After half an hour, everyone was finished. The people of Kunpeng hall, that is, the people raised by Wang Kun, gathered together. "After the war of forbearance, you can go wherever you want. But! I hope you understand that I Wang Kun is not from this world, so I plan to stay in this world for a few days after the war of forbearance. Of course, you can see me at any time. Ye Cang, you are the wooden man." The weasel said, "what should we do in the war of tolerance?" "Go to the theatre. Weasel, do you want to see Sasuke? Goodbye, when the war of forbearance is over. But Yu Zhibo is very powerful with earth..." Before Wang Kun finished, Lin Dang said, "take the soil, he, is he still alive?" "Well, I''m living very well. I''ve kept nine Sinai and four generations of fire shadow together for seconds. It''s the mysterious mask man." Jiuxinnai was also sad to hear that, Wang Kun looked at jiuxinnai and said, "aren''t you angry? Naruto suffers without you..." Wang Kun thought of his life as an orphan. Wang Kun''s eyes were slightly moist. "I don''t care. Just make up for it after the world war. That''s right!" The original sad atmosphere was ended by Wang Kun. "Did you see rihata? She likes to take more." When hearing this, nine Sinai also leaked a smile, "my son is really powerful!" Wang Kun thought... "In the war of tolerance, you can go and see familiar people and turn your face into dirt." Wang Kun handed them more than a dozen masks of dirty earth reincarnated faces. "You should have people you know. You can go nagging. By the way, recruit some people to Kunpeng hall! Hahaha, I hope our Kunpeng hall is the biggest force in the tolerance world." At this time, Hotan Yumei came over. She pulled Wang Kun''s white robe and said, "Wang Kun, Mr. ghost shark, can you help revive it?" "Forget that man, ha ha ha." Wang Kun pressed on the ground, "the art of filthy soil reincarnation, the art of reincarnation!" The dried persimmon ghost mackerel was resurrected, and Wang Kun... Wang Kun felt that his seal was about to be lifted. When the dried persimmon ghost mackerel saw yuzhibo weasel, he said with some warmth, "Mr. weasel, meet again." "Well, ghost mackerel." If Wang Kun resurrects a few more now, it''s OK. Now Wang Kun''s strength is very strong, which is at the same level as the reincarnation eye Yuzhi wave spot and the immortal Dharma thousand hand column. At this time, the war of forbearance had already started early. Wang Kun and his companions scattered like this. Wang Kun looked at the wooden man around him and said, "don''t you know anyone?" "No." "Come once?" "No." "Come once?" "No." "Forget it, wait." Wang Kun thought about what he should do? Well, yes! Just go to a place! Wang Kun and you Muren went to a secret place together. When they entered, there was a lake. Wang Kun opened the seventh door and punched out the water in the lake. Youmu man was shocked, "are you so strong now?" "In my peak period, I can do it for half a year at a time. Why don''t you come?" Hearing this, the wooden man blushed. "You did have that with other women." "Yes." Princess Wang Kun hugged the wooden man and jumped into the center of the lake. They instantly moved to the moon. Wang Kun was a little confused. How can she breathe? How can you breathe? The moon has no oxygen! Forget it, the fire shadow world is not the original world. Wang Kun put down the wooden man and jumped in front of a white haired man. Wang Kun punched him out and broke the pair of super big white eyes. Inject it into the white haired man''s white eyes. This pair of white eyes, Wang Kun plans to give spark, let her have reincarnation eyes. This chick will be a thief when she grows up! Ha ha ha, Muye''s most beautiful sister-in-law. Then transplant the white eye of the sacrificial person to HuaHuo, directly become the reincarnation eye, and instantly become a super shadow master. awesome! Well, OK. Wang Kun''s brain formed a plan, Hei hei. But it seems to take a few days to turn white eyes into reincarnated eyes? When the war of tolerance is over? So... Well, intercolumn cells solve everything, and intercolumn cells are invincible! Wang Kun deprived the Sheren''s eyes and then stored them in his own salt water bottle. In the salt water bottle, there are intercolumn cells already placed by Wang Kun to cultivate the pair of white eyes that can become reincarnated eyes. Then he looked at the wooden man, "you go first, and I''ll help someone remove the seal first." "A woman?" "Well, it fits my style." "Isn''t it?" "Impossible." "Sure enough." A wooden man looked at the entrance that had just transited from the earth to the moon and walked in, "be careful." Wang Kun: "well, the wooden man is very considerate." "Ha ha." "Hehe what?" "Leave it alone." After that, Wang Kun thought about whether his strength was enough. How to say? If you open the dead door, you should be able to hit yekai, but you can only do it once. You can''t use more things! Just Datong muhui night, this silly white sweet, do you need to open the dead door to penetrate the moon? unwanted. Wang Kun opened the seventh door and was surprised. His hair was straight, his face was red and his pulse was raised. Wang Kun looks directly at the moon... Can''t he see the moon in the future? No, there''s a way, "banye, I''ll break through the moon later. Remember to use the earth to explode the sky star. Help me." "Yes. Just let me see your strength. Is the seventh door of the eight door dunjia surprised?" Wang Kun punched the surface of the moon with all his strength. A huge crack appeared. Ban Ye raised his eyebrows slightly. "You''re a little powerful, but that''s just it?" "Master ban, be careful when you meet a man named maitekai who opens eight doors." "Everyone is nothing but gravel except hassila''s mother." Wang Kun then continued to hit the moon. He always used his fist ???? Hit the moon and soon hit a tunnel through the moon. Wang Kun looked at the bright night sealed by six earth exploding stars. Wang Kun tried to hold the bright night out. Chapter 197 But there is no way. A huge gravity is absorbing the bright night. Yu Zhibo jumped down and saw such a scene, "boy, who is this woman?" "I don''t know. Save it, Mr. Ban." Yu zhiboban looked, "is it something of the six immortals?" "What? Mr. Ban can''t?" "It''s just the power of the six immortals. I just set him as my goal." Ban ye went over and touched the mass of material beside Datong muhui night, six ways, earth exploding stars. Master ban smiled. "Is this thing adding six powers? Is it just six immortals?" With that, Mr. Ban absorbed it with sealing technique and exploded the earth and the stars. All absorbed, Mr. Ban felt the power,. "It''s a pity that I''m a filthy reincarnation. If it''s the art of reincarnation, I can have these six powers. However, this power is not too much. It''s still the power of the ten tailed human column that attracts me enough." "Master ban, do you need me?" "No, it''s just the natural art of reincarnation. I don''t need someone else''s help." Master ban suddenly looked at Wang Kun, "you boy can use the natural art of reincarnation without reincarnation eyes. You boy, aren''t you from this world? Or, you are the God of death in the filthy soil." "Otherwise?" "Forget it, just don''t disturb my plan." At this time, the six channels have been lifted, and the Huiye sealed by the earth burst sky star has awakened. Princess Wang Kun hugged Huiye and said to her white eyes, "welcome back, Datong muhuiye." "Who are you? I don''t know you." At this time, Hui night looked at Yu Zhibo''s "feather coat..." Wang Kun looked at banye and said, "you have reincarnation eyes like the six immortals, banye." "I know." Wang Kun and banye jump out of the hole. Banye casually pinches a earth explosion star to recover the moon. When Wang Kun was about to remove the art of filthy soil reincarnation, Lord ban lifted it himself. Disappeared in front of Wang Kun. Wang Kun looked at Huiye in his arms and wanted to break free, but because he had just broken free of the seal and Wang Kun specially made some seal spells on her, now Datong muhuiye is a lamb to be slaughtered. "Human, what do you want to do?" "Well, help you." "Let go of my body!" Wang Kun didn''t do it. "Hehe, just stay." Wang Kun was like this... "Your hair is too long, isn''t it?" "What''s none of your business?" "Shall I cut it for you?" "You dare!" Wang Kun stared at Huiye with white eyes. "It''s just to scare you. Are you very beautiful?" Wang Kun put Huiye down and lifted her seal to "go." After Huiye''s seal was lifted, a bone appeared between her palms, killing gray bones. She was about to call Wang Kun and let the boy who didn''t know how to behave be killed. But... Wang Kun opened the sixth gate and waved a fist at will. A fire fist hit the ash bone and knocked it off. "Hui ye, naughty. You almost killed him!" When Wang Kun returned to normal form, his body suddenly felt a sense of fatigue. The just startled door and the current Jingmen made Wang Kun a little tired. At this time, just breaking away from the seal, Huiye, who was very weak, used Gongsha gray bone and couldn''t help but stand. Wang Kun hugged the princess again and said, "be careful." Wang Kun thinks she needs something good. Wang Kun silently handed the ice cream to Huiye. "I hope you can forgive my mistake." Huiye quickly broke free from Wang Kun''s Princess and fell to the ground. Wang Kun quickly caught it again. "You''re too weak now. Eat something to recover." Hui ye took over. She didn''t know what the novel was. She felt hostile to human beings. But now Huiye just woke up, and she didn''t have the power of ten human pillars, that is, the divine tree. The nine gouyu writing wheel eyes on her forehead couldn''t be opened. In addition, she has just been released from the seal, so her body is empty. Therefore, she chose to accept it. She took one bite of ice cream and fell deeply in love with this delicious food. "Do you still have this delicious thing there?" Wang Kun handed over hundreds of ice cream to Huiye, who existed in his own space with the power of space. Then he ate it one mouthful at a time. Wang Kun looked at Huiye''s appearance, just like eating Ramen in rihata. He ate it all the time. It was only more than ten minutes, and hundreds of ice cream were eaten by Huiye. "Anything else?" "All right, I''ll take you to eat some hot, Yile ramen." Wang Kun walked into the space tunnel between the moon and the earth and reached the earth in the blink of an eye. Huiye also recovered some strength after eating these ice cream. When the wooden man saw the bright night behind Wang Kun, she shuddered. This woman is very strong! And Huiye wants to go. She feels the divine tree! It''s the statue of the devil. The power is weak. And Wang Kun said, "go to dinner first, okay?" Huiye didn''t promise. She wanted to gain strength! "A hundred ice creams are not for nothing!" Before Huiye reacts, she is carried away by Princess Wang Kun. Huiye just wants to resist, but she thinks of the top delicacy of the 100 ice cream. And his strength has not been completely restored. Still hungry. In the palm of Huiye''s hand, the ash bone that was just about to be released was taken back. Wang Kun is also sweating. If he dies, he will have to wait a month to come back to life! Wang Kun can''t stand not doing that for a month. When they arrived at Muye village, Muye village was sparsely populated and there was basically no ninja. Mostly civilians. Wang Kun took Princess Huiye to the place of Yile ramen. Wang Kun looked at the familiar figure, "brother Yile, come two hundred bowls of Yile Ramen!" "What? Two hundred bowls? Can you finish it?" "You cook first." The calamus whispered, "is that white haired man from the Japanese family?" "No, although they are white glasses, they are not." Yile is full of horsepower and starts to cook ramen. Soon, two bowls of ramen come out of the cage. Yile puts two bowls of ramen in front of Wang Kun and Huiye. "Come on?" Huiye took a strange bite with chopsticks. She immediately fell in love with it. Crazy swallowing, and Wang Kun also watched Hui night eat beautiful and delicious, eating ramen. Acorus calamus and Yile are crazy about making ramen. For the first time, they met a woman who can eat so much. She has a bigger stomach than Muye ramen. The king can eat in the field! It''s terrible! In this way, she ate more than 100 bowls, Wang Kun ate more than a dozen bowls, and Huiye ate hundreds of bowls. She was ashamed and didn''t eat any more. "Don''t you want to eat? You have to be full!" "No, I''m full." Wang Kun suddenly pinched Huiye''s pointed chin. "I heard you were sealed by your son. Is it a poor woman?" Huiye just waved his hand, and Wang Kun''s body fell back and flew out. Chapter 198 Wang Kun smiled. "You are a funny woman. After talking about your pain, you ate my ramen and ice cream. Are you so fierce? Ha ha." Wang Kun suddenly found a wild flower fire next to him. "Flower fire, why are you here?" "Brother Wang Kun, do you have anything to rapidly improve your strength? I want to participate in the war of tolerance and protect my sister." Wang Kun also smiled at the spark. "I deliberately left your sister Zou Tian alone with Naruto, and then provided delicious food for free. Then you called me brother Wang Kun. I can''t afford that." "Brother Wang Kun, do you have any good things that quickly become stronger?" "Yes, I''m here just for you!" "For me?" Rihuo blushed a little. Wang Kun met such a lovely little Lori for the first time in the fire shadow world. It''s really great! Wang Kun took out a salt water bottle. The white eyes wrapped by the intercolumn cells had changed into light cyan reincarnation eyes. "Come on?" Wang Kun looked at Huiye, "this beautiful lady, you should be able to change your eyes?" "No." "Nothing? Hey, silly white sweet." All of a sudden, Huiye''s hands burst out and he took it back... Huiye no longer lost his temper at will. The man in front of him is still a good man. Wang Kun is also sweating behind his back. It''s scary! Then Wang Kun went to a small forest with flowers and fire... Well, there was no little couple to do that. After all, it was time for war It''s inevitable. Wang Kun thought about what he should do? Well, the woman said, "Yo, pharmacist ye naiyu, the person that pharmacist Dou misses most." "Aren''t I dead? Is he okay?" "The heart is broken, but the strength is very strong." "Sure enough? Can you show me?" "Don''t worry,..." Suddenly, the pharmacist ye naiyu was completely controlled by Wang Kun, and a green chakra appeared on ye naiyu''s hand, which is a good thing that can strengthen the patient''s wound rapid recovery. The wild naiyu suddenly took out HuaHuo''s white eyes and pressed the reincarnation eyes on Wang Kun''s hand. This action was very rapid. Originally, Wang Kun wanted to do so, but Huiye just waved her hand at will and turned HuaHuo''s eyes into reincarnation eyes. Huiye is still strong! Spark had not felt pain before he installed the reincarnation eye, and ye naiyu began to heal HuaHuo''s reincarnation eye with a green chakra. And the spark is also holding back the pain at this time. Wang Kun looked at her strong touch and unconsciously handed her hand. "If it hurts, bite." Spark was also impolite. He bit it directly. Wang Kun didn''t feel too painful. After all, he was super shadow strength, and his physical quality was still very strong. But when Wang Kun pulled out his hand, he still had some teeth marks. "Is brother Wang Kun okay?" "It''s all right. I don''t have any other skills, but I''m still strong! Can you see things now?" "Still a little uncomfortable." Wang Kun also asked him to hold Huiye''s Qianqian jade hand. "Give this little girl some guidance? What goddess? Forget it, I''d better call you the ancestor of chakra." "Let go." Wang Kun quickly let go. Just now Wang Kun felt a trace of danger of death. It is estimated that it is the blood of Huiye to kill the gray bones? Hui Ye looked at the spark. "Descendants of Yu village? Come here, child." Spark looked at Wang Kun with reincarnation eyes. "Go." Spark walked past. Huiye wiped the blood around Spark''s eyes, and then touched Spark''s eyes. Huiye sensed the pupil in reincarnation eyes. 1. It has the ability to control puppets wirelessly. The controlled puppets have self-awareness, and are far better than the hundred machine drill in terms of number and scale. It can also control the spiritual will and action of others and obtain the information in their brain. 2. Chakra of others can be extracted remotely, except those with white eyes. And people who are not after Yucun will also be forcibly extracted from chakra once they contact the reincarnation eye. You can also directly devour other people''s ninja and fight back against the enemy. 3. You can summon a large stone statue (similar to feather village in appearance). As long as the reincarnation eye holder is invincible, the stone statue will not disappear. Even if the stone statue is broken, it can still be restored quickly. 4. It has the ability to control space, and can set up magic traps in different space. This ability connects the moon and the earth. It also has the ability of insight beyond white eyes. 5. It can control gravity and repulsion, and even control the orbit of the planet. 6. You can enter the reincarnation eye chakra mode, which is characterized by chakra covered with green. In this mode, you can use special Tao seeking jade for attack and defense, or you can use gold wheel reincarnation explosion (repulsion research extreme Mystery), silver wheel reincarnation explosion (gravity research extreme Mystery) and other techniques. Huiye uses her own chakra to let spark remember these ninja skills. After all, Huiye is the descendant of her child. Huiye is still more attentive. After an hour, Huiye breathed out a breath, and the spark could make the reincarnation eye emit a light cyan light at this time. Wang Kun looked at Huiye''s weak body "No, Shenshu, are you so weak? But don''t worry, no one will hurt you. Datong muhui night, you came with meteorites before, and then came to the ancestral country. The emperor took a fancy to Datong muhui night. After a period of time, it seemed that there was something else. Later, the ambassador of the other country came and ushered in contradictions in order to compete for the lake between the borders, Finally, the negotiation began. The ambassador of the other country coveted Huiye''s beauty and prepared to rob it. He sneaked into the place where big barrel muhuiye was located. Finally, Huiye killed several of his men. Finally, the two countries negotiated. The ambassador of the other country held a grudge because his men were killed and said that Huiye was a monster. He threatened the emperor of the ancestral country on the grounds of killing Huiye, and the emperor of the ancestral country agreed to kill him Huiye, this NIMA is a scum. Finally, Huiye and her maid ran to the sacred tree, but they were chased and killed. Huiye''s maid was also killed for explanation (she wanted to explain to the emperor of the ancestral kingdom that Huiye was pregnant, hoping to change her mind. Unfortunately, she was shot dead by random arrows without saying it). The desperate Huiye swallowed the fruit of the sacred tree and turned all the staff into white. " "How do you know?" Wang Kun pressed his hands and said, "come and meet the girl who sacrificed for you." When the girl saw Huiye, she immediately shouted, "Lord Huiye, are you still alive? That''s great! No! Am I not dead?" Wang Kun touched the hair of the girl dressed in ancient simplicity. "I resurrected you." And the bright night said "thank you" to Wang Kun "Just two words, thank you?" "What else do you want?" "Forget it, pharmacist ye naiyu, go find the pharmacist pocket." Wang Kun threw the clothes of the Ninja coalition army to ye naiyu. Then he took Huiye''s hand and said, "go and take part in the war of tolerance." Chapter 199 "What about Huimei?" "Can''t you fly?... forget, you haven''t absorbed the divine tree yet." chakra quantity is less. A paraglider appeared behind Wang Kun. Then Wang Kun asked the maid of Huiye to go to Kunpeng barbecue shop. Ordinary people are not qualified to fight in the war of tolerance. Wang Kun holds Huiye and HuaHuo. Behind him is the glider, "are you ready? Fly!" Wang Kun stepped up and flew to the sky. The spark was so frightened that he held Wang Kun''s body tightly. Huiye still didn''t respond much because he could fly. The three flew to the battle field of the war of tolerance. Huiye saw that 100000 baijue came out to fight with ninja. Hui Ye is a little distressed. She made it. If she knows who released her baijue, she must destroy him! She created all the chakras in the world, and so did the 100000 baijue! Soon, Wang Kun and they met the first scene, the fight between dirty soil ASMA and deer, pig and butterfly. Wang Kun suddenly remembered that Luwan begged himself to help the filthy soil reincarnate ASMA. He doesn''t do it. ASMA doesn''t feel much about Wang Kun. But he suddenly remembered that he knew his natural skill of reincarnation. If you''re here? Wang Kun asked him to hide the fact that he was born by his reincarnation. At present, he is a master of martial arts. Since he came, several Narutos know it. However, Wang Kun finally reincarnated ASMA from filthy soil. After all, Inoue begged himself, so Wang Kun had to reincarnate from filthy soil. Greedy Inoue body! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. Wang Kun watched as ASMA was defeated and sealed by a trio of pigs, deer and butterflies. Wang Kun then flew. Wang Kun saw that in a forest, Kakashi maitekai was fighting with Baihe no longer. White''s strength is very strong. It is close to super shadow, and the strength without cutting is also shadow level. Wang Kun then flew. Wang Kun saw the eight tailed man Zhu Liqi rabbi and the Nine Tailed man Zhu Liming. The two of them are being fought by zilaiye team, Miyan Xiaonan, who has lost the reincarnation eye, while yuzhibo weasel comes to get the water stop right eye other gods in Naruto''s body. However, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel beside yuzhibo weasel saw that the mackerel muscle stayed next to chilabi and immediately competed with chilabi. When Wang Kun flew over, Naruto sensed it. He looked at the sky. Miyan Xiaonan and changmen, who were competing with Naruto, also looked at the sky. Naruto and yuzhibo weasel saw Spark''s eyes. They understood that the eyes were strong, as strong as the reincarnation eyes of changmen. "Brother Wang Kun, you''re here!" "Did you take much? I''ll go first." Before Naruto spoke, Wang Kun flew away. Wang Kun flew to the location of scorpion and Didala. Scorpion is fighting with himself. Yes, that''s right. Scorpion is fighting with his puppet, which is operated by kanshiro. Didala was entangled in black soil. But Didala just didn''t want to talk to her, but the black soil stuck to Didala. Wang Kun flew to another site, where Zou Tian was located. Wang Kun put down the spark and said to Zou Tian, "the spark is very strong. It''s very useful to take her." Then he flew away again. Wang Kun suddenly found that he was a beautiful man like the wind? Forget it, and at this time, Huiye pointed to a direction, "where are you taking my body? My body is going to absorb the divine tree. Take everything that belongs to me." "No, don''t you have black Jue?" Wang Kun fell on a desert hill, and heijue suddenly emerged from the soil, "Mom, how did you come back to life?" "I pierced the moon, and then lifted the seal of six earth explosions and celestial stars." "Did you revive your mother?" "To be exact, it''s not. Shenshu hasn''t given it to her yet. My boyfriend can''t do some." Huiye''s palm suddenly burst out a total killing gray bone "what did you just say?" Wang Kun immediately stayed away from Huiye. "Don''t do this? Huiye, don''t make that thing as soon as you''re angry." Black Jue looked at such a loving scene, "Mom, is he my father?" Hui Ye''s face is a little red "impossible!" Wang Kun was watching a coffin board being kicked to Wang Kun''s side. Wang Kun punched it aside. It seems that master ban is coming! Go to the theatre! Master ban hangs like this. He must go to the theatre! Wang Kun took out his popcorn and fat house happy water. "Come on, Huiye, eat melons." Wang Kun didn''t see what Hui night was doing, but heijue disappeared. Now he needs to realize his plan. At this time, master ban was saying to a man, "have you seen my total victory period?" "No, so please let me see." Ban Ye jumped down from the stone pillar, "yes." He singled out the Ninja coalition army. The dark clouds oppressed everyone''s desire and fear. He worked alone and advised the army. I don''t know who roared. Thousands of troops and horses did the Lord ban. It''s a pity that master ban is hanging. The army is ridiculous. Master ban waved his hand at will, and the sky was full of jumpers. "Do you think of dancing, too?" Master ban grabbed a man''s neck. After saying that, he was bowed and fanned away. Ban Ye just made a few seals: "fire escape, Hao fire extinguished." A red flame spits out and suddenly turns into a huge fire. More than a dozen ninjas use water zhenbi to block it. At this time, Onoki, Naruto and I love Luo arrive at the battlefield at the same time. The three work together to become the green leaves of banye to set off the strength of banye. Ban Ye just opened the blue skeleton, so he pressed the Ninja army, and the battlefield was one-sided. The popcorn in Wang Kun''s Popcorn bucket was finished. Wang Kun drank a mouthful of fat house happy water. When he was ready to take another bucket of popcorn, he found that he couldn''t touch it. Wang Kun remembers putting popcorn behind him. Wang Kun turned around, looked at the bright night drinking the happy water of fat house, and ate all his popcorn... This,,,, Huiye said, "I am the ancestor of chakra and the goddess of mother. Everything in this world and chakra are mine." "Well... OK, you''re my woman anyway. I can give you some of my popcorn." Huiye''s palm appeared again. Wang Kun handed her fat house happy water. "Here, it''s my fault that I didn''t give you fat house happy water just now." Hui night took it back and then drank "very good." Wang Kun then watched master ban absorb Naruto''s wind Dun spiral sword with his reincarnation eyes. At this time, banye suddenly jumped onto the stone pillar in the desert. He looked at the second generation of earth shadow and saw nothing. Immortal mode Dou controls the second generation of eye earth shadow through the reincarnation of filthy earth, and says to Yu Zhibo ban, who is reincarnated by filthy earth, "six immortals, I finally use your power I made." Yu Zhibo interrupted him, "don''t get me wrong, you didn''t create this power!" Then open the blue gas, turn it into more than ten meters high, and turn it into two blue half giants with muscles and bones. No handprint on the left, ugly handprint on the right. Chapter 200 "The sky hinders the earthquake star" Two huge meteorites with a diameter of at least 250 meters fell into the sky. Everyone had no strength to resist, but Onoki said, "don''t give up!" Onoki flew into the air and supported the huge meteorite "the art of ultra light rock!" I love Luo supported by sand, while the Ninja army quickly escaped from the site of the huge meteorite. Wang Kun''s hand suddenly stopped eating snacks and competed with the master? Wang Kun hasn''t been competing with anyone for a long time. He touched Huiye''s long silver hair and said, "go away. Fighting is a man''s business." Before Huiye could reply, Wang Kun jumped down. He walked slowly in the battlefield of the forbearance world. When he arrived, he looked at Ban ye who came from the flower and tree world. He was dueling with the five shadows, and Naruto was going to fight with Yu Zhibo. Wang Kun didn''t know where the others in Kunpeng hall had gone. Forget it. Wang Kun looked at Zilai, master of martial arts, Onoki, Lei Ying, I love Luo, and Zhao Meiming. "You are a very charming woman. Forget it, have a competition with master ban first." Wang Kun looked at Mr. Ban. "Mr. Ban, it''s not very comfortable to add five shadows. I''ll lick the fire for you." "Well, just five shadows are just something for me to have fun. Your strength seems to be very strong?" "But in Mr. Ban''s eyes, it''s just like gravel, less than half of you." Wang Kun suddenly opened the seventh door of the eight door dunjia, surprised the door, forced his legs, and suddenly appeared in front of master ban, who opened Xu Zuo Neng Hu. The cold corners of banye''s mouth rose slightly. At this time, banye''s skeleton blue xuzuo Neng was instantly broken by Wang Kun, and banye''s armor was also broken. The master saw the face on master Ban''s chest, "Grandpa!" Mr. Ban was also disappointed to see the master of the compendium "as the offspring of the thousand hand hasilama, he is so weak, but he can have all your strength without printing." Wang Kun said, "Mr. Ban, how about my fist?" "The speed and strength are good, but it''s just like this. It''s a little stronger than the five shadows combined." The white steam beside Wang Kun''s body turned into half red and half white steam. "Half eight doors, scared to death. You have to bear master Ban''s fist. This is all my strength. Don''t take it lightly, master ban!" Ban ye also smiled, "yes, come on!" Blue gas came out from around Mr. Ban''s body. "Semi complete body must be able to help. I can see you. Boy, don''t let me down." Wang Kun looked at the 50 meter high xuzuo Neng, "OK, this is my first time." Wang Kun gathered all his strength in his hands. He suddenly shouted "night dragon fist!" His hands came out at the same time, and two huge dark red dragons smashed everything on the road, leaving only debris and soil. When the two dragons collided with the 50 meter semi complete body, suzanneng. Master ban suddenly laughed wildly, "you really didn''t disappoint me. You can break all my semi-complete body, beard and energy, but you didn''t disappoint me." Wang Kun was a little weak. "The power of this move is not as strong as I opened the seventh door. You duo, the daytime tiger is strong! It''s a bit rubbish when used for the first time." "You boy really have something. Apart from hasila''s mother, haven''t I met someone who makes me ignite the jade hope of battle?" "Thank you for your appreciation. It''s a little tired to do this for the first time." Wang Kun became normal. He tried to walk. Alas, he trembled a little. You should be able to use "night dragon fist" once. But the power of this move is similar to kaihuang''s Xi phase. Wang Kun easily escaped from the battle site. "Banye, wait for a meeting." Mr. Ban looked at the five shadows and the white hair, "forget it, you guys are too weak. The Wang Kun boy has pleased me. Forget it, let''s show you what complete body, beard and energy are today. Whether it''s the five shadows or anyone, except ha Xila''s mother, everyone is useless in front of me." Suddenly, banye''s body suddenly flew into the sky, and at his feet was the 200 meter high complete Wushen form. At this time, the original five shadows and immortal mode with the idea of fighting also put down their hands. Mr. Ban arbitrarily drove the whole body to be Zuo Neng, and cleaved a knife to the nearby mountain, and the mountain peak was cut off in an instant. Then, master ban waved a knife and cut at five shadows and white hair. The immortal mode immediately hugged the master and wanted to escape the death attack of the 60 meter sword. Wang Kun had already hugged Zhao Meiming and left the cutting range of the 60 meter God of death broadsword. When the knife was about to cut at Lei Yingai, I love Luo, Onoki, the knife suddenly disappeared, At this time, the reincarnation of all the dirty soil on the battlefield was lifted, and everyone in Kunpeng hall basically disappeared. They gathered together. Wang Kun holds Zhao Meiming Did ye naiyu make Dou change his mind? Still as before, did Yuzhi Bo weasel use Yixie Nami to change the pocket? Well, think about it... Wang Kun thinks yuzhibo weasel will definitely be like this. Don''t say why. He will definitely do this under the surname of Yu Zhibo weasel, unless the pharmacist ye naiyu is faster than him. Wang Kun carries Zhao Meiming to safety and puts her down. "As a beautiful woman, how can she be protected without a man? It''s a little strange." He hooked Zhao Meiming''s pretty nose, "thank you, handsome man." then he went to the gathering place of Kunpeng hall members and the location of pharmacist pocket. Wang Kun saw yuzhibo weasel whose left eye had lost its light, and ghost mackerel and waterstop and yuzhibo spring who took care of weasel. And ye naiyu, the pharmacist who takes care of the bag. "Weasel, where''s Sasuke?" The water stop instead of the weasel replied, "he resurrected the big snake pill and went to the wood leaf." "Oh, I see. Is our next goal now? Let me think..." Wang Kun suddenly remembered something! "Shit, I forgot Huiye." Ye Cang and you Muren suddenly stared at Wang Kun, "Hey, hey, there''s no such thing yet. Don''t care." Ye Cang and you Muren had a tacit understanding and walked over and pinched Wang Kun''s soft meat together. "Hehe, the strength of labor and capital has been lifted by one ten thousandth. Your strength is useless!" Ye Cang and you Muren pinch each other. Looking at his face, it seems that it is true? And now junmariu, who heard the resurrection of Lord big snake pill, immediately went to Muye village. Wang Kun now opened his glider wing and immediately went to the original place, where Huiye was located. Did Huiye not move? She is still waiting for Wang Kun here. She is very angry. It seems that Hei never came. Huiye''s strength is not enough to crush everything, so he had to stay here? Is Huiye quite steady? But Huiye is definitely a fighting idiot, which Wang Kun affirmed. Chapter 201 Then, Wang Kun jumped down and hugged Huiye''s thin waist. "With such a slim figure and wearing such conservative clothes, don''t you consider changing one?" "Let go of my body! Otherwise you will die!" Wang Kun had to put down and stay away from Huiye. Then he tied up his long black hair and cleaned up his appearance with chakra. Next is the most important Ninja war link, ten tail human column force with earth! Why didn''t yehara Lin and jiuxinnai come to talk to themselves just now? Forget it, forget them. Wang Kun had always scattered his hair and washed his body with clean water. And this thorough sorting made Huiye, who had once been in the art of reverse Hougong, stunned, "what''s the matter, Huiye?" "It''s all right. Ten tails appear." Wang Kun looked. There was no one in the desert? There is no shadow of ten tails. Forget it, Wang Kun tied his long black hair into a gentleman''s hairstyle. The original white robe showed some extremely beautiful lines. Let Wang Kun look at worthless clothes, but now they are priceless. At this time, his appearance came back again. With a peerless face, he came back! The most handsome Wang Kun in the universe, he''s back! Originally, Wang Kun wanted to use his face to make a girl, but after all, he still relied on a handsome face. It''s really. The handsome degree is the same level as the wave Feng Shui gate. Wang Kun looked at Hui ye in a daze. "What do you think?" "You''re handsome... It''s all right. Take my concubine to the location of Shiwei." Wang Kun''s glider wings came out. Wang Kun hugged Huiye. This time Huiye didn''t resist. She obediently shrank in Wang Kun''s arms. Wang Kun looked at the clever woman in his arms and couldn''t help laughing. "Miss Hui Yeda is still cute. It''s best to see." Hui Ye blushed slightly. Soon, Wang Kun and they came to the next gathering place of Kunpeng hall. After ye Cang and youmu saw Huiye, they were not talking. They can''t compete in the beautiful night, and Wang Kun is also very handsome. They haven''t seen such a handsome Wang Kun yet. I can''t help blushing. Before Wang Kun was really handsome, but now Wang Kun is that kind of extraordinary handsome. Later, Wang Kun saw that yuzhibo took the earth and yuzhiboban together to master ten tails, while Naruto Sasuke and Sakura fought side by side. Yes, that''s right! The whole Ninja coalition army fought side by side with yuzhibo spotted fish and Dai Tu. Wang Kun believes that as long as Lin and yuzhiboquannai, yuzhiboban''s brother, come here, the war of tolerance will not start, but Wang Kun is not the virgin, he likes to fight. Of course, before the battle, hahaha! Wang Kun then ate the melon, and Hui ye took it, while others were not in the mood to eat the melon. They also want to fight, but... Wang Kun won''t let I have to say that Wang Kun resurrected them after all. And gave them a stable and happy life. Yuzhibo weasel met waterstop, ghost mackerel and yuzhibo spring. Bai met adults who would not cut, and Bai met Bai A lot of me, Wang Kun is great that they can listen to their own words "Black earth, why are you here and holding Didala? Didala..." Yuzhiboban or yuzhibo takes the earth. It is very simple to manipulate the ten tail Ninja alliance and the nine tail human column force, and Naruto is defeated. The original nine tail mode has changed to normal form. At this time, the most critical place came. Wang Kun didn''t know whether this spark could save Ning CI. Didala''s answer was ignored. He took out his telescope and looked. The ten tails scattered a lot of wooden forks and hit Naruto. He went to protect Naruto at dayhata immediately. RI Ningci also immediately protected Zou Tian. Spark saw that brother Ning Ci was about to be stabbed by a wooden fork. "Silver wheel reincarnation explosion!" An unparalleled repulsion came out of the spark. The repulsion flew all the wooden forks, and even broke one of the ten tails of the wooden forks. After such a powerful attack, the body was unable to stand. When she was about to fall, Wang Kun suddenly appeared beside her. Take her Princess to the place of Kunpeng hall. By the way, "don''t give up. Take more. Someone will come later." Wang Kun arrived at the place of the people in Kunpeng hall and tied the soft thin shoulder of spark. "Spark is not powerful enough." "Are you brother Wang Kun?" "Well, what''s the matter? Can''t you recognize it?" "No, brother Wang Kun has become very handsome. I''ll sleep first. I''m so sleepy." Then the spark fell asleep. Wang Kun looked at Huiye and said, "ten tails are right in front of you. Why not absorb them? Isn''t your strength enough?" Hui Ye doesn''t speak. Now she doesn''t know what to do with the two people standing in the divine tree, that is, ten tails. She can''t beat them. At this time, the ten tails suddenly sent out a tailed beast jade and hit the injured Naruto. Chilabi, who turned into eight tails, immediately wanted to stop it, but the ten tailed beast jade was too strong! It can''t be stopped at all. It''s as ridiculous as mole ants stopping elephants. At this time, Inoue controlled the Ninja allied forces and jointly used tu Dun and Tu Bi to stop the tail beast jade. But it didn''t work. When the tailed beast jade was about to hit Naruto, suddenly! The huge tailed beast jade suddenly disappeared, and the fire shadow of the four generations appeared! "Are you late? Naruto?" "No, just right, Dad." Nine Sinai happily shouted "Watergate!" The wave Feng Shui gate also noticed the voice of nine Sinai, but he thought nine Sinai should not have been resurrected, so he didn''t answer. In the distant sea, the transferred tailing jade exploded. Watergate looks at Sakura, who is treating Naruto, "are you a girlfriend who has taken too much?" Naruto nodded happily. Sakura immediately knocked Naruto unconscious with a head hammer. Watergate couldn''t help sighing in his heart, "it''s really like jiuxinnai!" Watergate suddenly sweats behind him, although he is a foul soil reincarnation, so... No. No cold sweat, just feeling. At this time, the three generations reached "Watergate, you are still so fast!" Naruto also said happily, "Grandpa!" At this time, the first generation and the second generation came here. The second generation said, "four generation eyes, I admit that your flying thunder god skill is faster than me." The early generation looked at a direction in the distance, "why doesn''t Wang Kun fight? Forget it." The second generation suddenly looked at the first generation, "big brother, where is the Wang Kun who used my forbidden art?" "Between the gates, fight first!" At this time, a pretty boy fell from the sky and said with a wild laugh, "Hasi spicy mother, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" The first generation pointed to the motor and "solve it first, then." Yu Zhibo''s wild laughter turned into an embarrassed face. "I really don''t get along with him." The four fire shadows flew directly to the four sides of the ten tail "four blazing fire array!" Black eye shadow appeared in the corner of the eye. "Fairy law, Ming Shen door, seal ten!" Chapter 202 Ten tails were sealed instantly, and the four fire shadows separated to help others. But now! Ten tails are suddenly absorbed by the soil! A white balloon appeared in the sky. Wang Kun suddenly found Lin disappeared... "What''s the matter with jiuxinnai?" "The Watergate guy ignored me and didn''t pay attention." "Forget it, I''ll find Lin. don''t run! It''s not time for you to appear!" Wang Kun then disappeared. He went to the battle site of the Ninja war. Start looking for Lin, and the ten tailed man Zhu Li has fought with them and Naruto Sasuke. Yuzhibo weasel, yuzhibo waterstop and dried persimmon ghost mackerel go to the battlefield of the war of tolerance to secretly protect Sasuke. Is yuzhibo weasel controlled by his brother? I''m blind. When Wang Kun came to the battlefield, he found the extremely weak five shadows and the white hair. Wang Kun hugged Zhao Meiming''s thin waist and said, "are you okay?" "Wang Kun? Yuzhi''s spots are too powerful!" Wang Kun used some healing medicine for Zhao Meiming, and then gave her some delicious food. By the way, he dragged the pharmacist pocket that had been following him. "Come on, pharmacist ye naiyu and pharmacist pocket, cure the five shadows! By the way, there is also Zilai. Uncle snake will come later." Hearing uncle snake''s name, the pharmacist felt a little, but soon came to treat Wang Kun and asked him to take Meiming as his first treatment goal. Why? Because he raised his most important woman! Pharmacist ye naiyu! "Thank you, Wang Kun. You are a good man. But why do you smell like so many women?" "I''ve heard that you have double cardamom years. If you don''t marry a man, you really can''t do it." "Marriage delay?" Zhao Meiming was particularly concerned about the fact that he had never married. Wang Kun pointed to Zhao Meiming''s shoulder bare mountain blue robe. "I found the reason. It''s water shadow, but it''s so exposed." Zhao Meiming looks at the super handsome man in front of her. This is the prince charming of her dream, but the smell on him makes Zhao Meiming understand that the prince charming is a big turnip. According to Meiming''s seductive way, "if you don''t smell like other women, maybe I''ll fall in love with you." Wang Kun also said, "Meiming, you''d better know that women don''t rely on men''s shelf life, but they can''t exceed 40, otherwise... You''ll get fat! The kind that turns jade hope into appetite." "Don''t worry." Wang Kun smiled. "Ha ha, this little grace and little Hui can''t move you. All right." Wang Kun looked at Zhao Meiming, who had recovered his body, and said, "well, now that you are well, I''ll go first." That''s what Wang Kun said. He put some ice cream into Zhao Meiming''s hands. "Delicious. If you don''t promise to marry me in the future, I''ll force you." With that, Wang Kun fled. When he arrived, Wang Kun saw Naruto tug of war with the earth... Well, it''s a tail pulling beast At this time, yehara Lin actually arrived at the battle site and shouted, "Obi Tu, please stop! I''m alive!" In an instant, the Nine Tailed beasts were pulled out by the Naruto and Ninja coalition forces. Originally, they were ten tailed human pillars. They were mighty and unparalleled, and changed back to their original appearance. He fell weakly to the ground, but he didn''t die because there was an external demon image in his body. Otherwise, pulling out the tail''s soil will die. "Did I lose? Forget it. Anyway, Lin is good to be alive, although... The eye of the moon plan can only be solved by that person." At this time, Dai Tu, who fell to the ground, was picked up by Lin "Dai Tu, are you still alive?" His earthy eyes were wet. He opened them. "Lin, are you still alive?" "Well, he was resurrected by Wang Kun." "Wang Kun? Lin, I''m too tired to sleep." Wang Kun looked at Dai Tu, who was happily enjoying Lin''s knee pillow. Hey West, this boy is really enough... He''s still too weak. He is really tired. At this time, banye fought with hasila''s mother. Erwei found the woman and asked the wooden man. Wang Kun looked at Lin''s soft and fragrant knee pillow and said, "take the soil, don''t pretend, okay?" There was not much reaction when I looked at the soil. It seemed that I was really asleep. Wang Kun went to the side of Dai Tu and kicked him in the waist, "just respond." Wang Kun looked at Naruto and said, "after the war of tolerance, I''m going to give you a surprise and Sasuke." "Who will brother Wang Kun revive?" "I can''t revive people. I can only be reborn from filthy soil." When hearing this, Naruto suddenly remembered that brother Wang Kun had reminded himself before. When Sasuke heard the word resurrection, he thought of his favorite brother, weasel. But now! The motor, which has been sealed by the immortal mode''s hasilama with the immortal Dharma of the divine gate and the art of wooden dragon, suddenly said, "thank you for deliberately weakening the earth, otherwise I have to find some ways. Change people! Outsiders! The art of reincarnation!" Suddenly, Dai Tu, who pretended to be asleep, was suddenly controlled by several black sticks and formed a seal "external path, the art of reincarnation!" Master ban is resurrected! At the moment of resurrection, the Naruto in the ordinary state was directly beaten away by banye, and then he held the thousand hand hasilama''s neck "the power of magic is no more than you. Is it easy to master?" Wang Kun carried Lin and said, "Mr. Ban, you continue to show, I''ll withdraw first!" Ban ye, who has no reincarnation eyes, smiled. "When the eternal monthly reading will be held, Wang Kun, how do you plan to deal with it and protect everything you cherish? Do you need my help?" "No, there are still some people who protect the people they cherish." Wang Kun then carried Lin, shuttled through the battlefield and returned to the original place. I also saw Uncle snake, junmalu, Dou, water moon, fragrant phosphorus and Chongwu. At this time, banye came to the Nine Tailed animals. Heijue took out banye''s reincarnation eyes, and banye directly wore them in his empty eyes. He looked at his injured body and licked his blood. "The taste of the blood and the pain of the body can finally enjoy the battle! Ha ha ha ha ha..." After master ban laughed enough, he summoned the external demon image "the lock of Warcraft!" Nine chains bound the Nine Tailed beasts. Wang Kungang just came to the distant viewing area, but he saw that youmu man was not there. Ye Cang said, "she followed Erwei." Wang Kun immediately opened the seventh door and jumped to the arena. He saw the second tail, the wooden man on his head, and the chilabi greedy for the wooden man. Wang Kun first took the two tails tied by Lord ban with chains, and the wooden man on his head was carried away by the princess. Then he took out his hand and hit the Dora daytime tiger to beat kirabi to the ground. Well, it''s comfortable. Then, Lord ban absorbed Nine Tailed animals and almost fused them into ten. Chapter 203 At this time, Sasuke on the eagle''s back suddenly took the divine sword straw paper sword and stabbed at Mr. Ban. Mr. Ban greeted him at will and subdued Sasuke easily. Kill him by the way. The second generation of the gate rushed to save him, but he was directly defeated by Ban Ye. He also made the second generation into a hedgehog with a black stick. Wang Kun, who sensed Sasuke''s death, also saw the white subtitle "resurrecting the six immortals can obtain the original power of the host." Wang Kun smiled. After the six immortals resurrected, they directly killed themselves. No more BB. Wang Kun used the art of reincarnation at will. For a moment, his chakra was evacuated... Is it so terrible to revive the six immortals? Do you need so much chakra? The six immortals in the dark also realized that they had been resurrected. Wang Kun? Give them strength first. Six immortals looked at banye. One drew nine tails and the other was stabbed by banye. The reincarnation vortex of Asura Naruto, and the reincarnation of Indra yuzhibo Sasuke. Give them Yin and Yang power. And Wang Kun''s accomplishments have all come back. He can do it! Nineteen colored wings appeared behind Wang Kun''s back. He randomly clicked twice and changed the kaleidoscope of pre yuzhibo weasel and yuzhibo waterstop into an eternal kaleidoscope. When he felt this power, Yuzhi Bo weasel and shuistop immediately ran to the side of Master Li ban, who was incarnated as ten tailed man Zhu, and fought with him. Revenge for Sasuke! To be exact, it''s Kakashi, maitekai, the fourth generation of Mu Huoying, I love Luo, Li, Yu Zhibo weasel, shuistop, fighting together. When seeing this scene, the four generations of Mu Huoying understood that jiuxinnai had been resurrected, while Kakashi had long understood that Wang Kun could resurrect the dead. Lin! Just live! Now! Water stop preemptive "don''t God!" After meeting other gods, there was a power in his brain to change his mind, but it was no more than a power. "That''s just the difference between the gods." The water stop closes his right eye and is about to open the complete body must do something. The weasel says, "the complete body must do nothing for him. Don''t waste excess strength, water stop." "OK." Maitekai, who opened the seventh door, fought directly with Lord ban, but was soon beaten back. After half opening, all the Weasels who had to be able to use artifact, ten fist sword and eight foot mirror fought with Lord ban. Because it has an indestructible and defensive artifact, an eight foot mirror and a ten fist sword that can seal everything. Therefore, the weasel can compete with ban ye, who has become the pillar force of ten people, but it''s only ten minutes. At this time, the chakra of yuzhibo weasel is exhausted. Lord ban can easily break the semi-complete body of yuzhibo weasel with Tao seeking jade. Master ban couldn''t help boasting, "among the yuzhibo people I know, except me, your strength is the second! It pleases me a little." The weasel is weak and held by the water. "Open! The art of hiding armor! Dead door!" Mr. Ban remembered what Wang Kun said before, "be careful of a maitekai who opens eight doors." "Come on, let me see how good you are?" "Xi Xiang!" "Plot!" "Come on! Come and please me better!" "Yekai!" "Among the martial arts ninjas fighting with me, I yuzhibo motor. I''d like to call you the strongest!" "So fast! The space is bent." Kaihuang is surrounded by a crimson dragon, swallowing banye. When the battle was over, the body lay on the ground with maitekai turned into black charcoal, and half of banye''s body was swallowed by kaihong dragon that night. "Hahaha, you almost killed me." A Taoist jade was hit by Lord ban to maitekai. The water stop in the form of a martial god incarnated in a green complete body, xuzuo Neng, immediately took out the green drill bit and hit the Taoist jade. Although this is xuzuo Neng, it is Taoist jade! When the drill bit hit qiudaoyu, the qiudaoyu suddenly turned rapidly and flew to maitekai''s side. The ghost mackerel who had not intervened immediately sealed "who will repair the dam!" A huge amount of water rushed to the jade, but it was of no use. The ghost shark roared, "precious beast, I didn''t expect you to be so strong. This time, I''ll protect you." With that, he stood in front of maitekai. When qiudaoyu was about to hit the ghost shark, the Naruto suddenly kicked away. He looked at Matt Kay whose skin was black carbon and the shark face. "Uncle, who are you?" Ghost mackerel didn''t pay attention to Naruto, and Naruto also hurriedly saved maitekai with the power of Yang. At this time, Wang Kun was holding the six immortal feather clothes "the man who killed his mother?" Wang Kun didn''t say much, but beat the six immortals into doubting life. When the six immortals felt blue and blue, Wang Kun stopped. "Won''t Huiye stop it? He''s your son." Huiye doesn''t speak. She wants to punish her children. She seals herself, their mother! But he is his own child! So... I can''t bear it. A wandering son''s coat and a loving mother''s thread. He stopped beating liudao immortal''s hand, and then said, "OK, next. It''s almost the end of the tolerance World War." Wang Kun''s strength surpassed that of the six immortals in an instant. The six immortals were shocked, "how can their strength suddenly be so strong, even stronger than me!" Wang Kun pinched the throat of six immortals and said, "don''t interrupt me. Ye Cang, you wooden man, I''m leaving soon, so this is a parting gift!" Yecang and youmu didn''t speak. They didn''t know what to say. Then, without a telescope, he saw banye who had got a pair of reincarnation eyes. He flew to the sky and opened the blood red jiugouyu reincarnation eyes on his forehead. At this time, black Jue came. He looked at the six immortals pinched by Wang Kun''s throat. Then he appeared, "Mom, the time has come." Hui ye went to ban Ye. It''s time to change. At this time, the unlimited monthly reading began! As soon as Wang Kun held his hands, he... Forget it, he won''t hold Zhao Meiming. Ye Cang walked over, "what are you doing?" "I miss you." Then he hugged Ye Cang''s thin waist, "you are my first woman in the world, so... It''s a little uncomfortable." "Don''t you want to go, too?" "Well, my most important person is waiting for me." "Forget it, I''ve become a lily anyway. I''ve never thought about Lily before, but since I met you, lily is the destination of people like me." Wang Kun smiled. "I wanted to be with you. Hey, hey, forget it." Suddenly! A dazzling light appeared in front of Wang Kun, but a nine color barrier appeared in front of him to easily protect the people. At this time, Lin remembered that Dai TU was still outside. She just wanted to ask Wang Kun "that..." "Don''t worry, it''s okay to take the soil." Chapter 204 After the release of the infinite monthly reading, the pattern of reincarnation eyes leaked out of everyone''s eyes, and the divine tree began to bind people with branches. Class 7, Qimu Kakashi Sakura, Sasuke and Naruto fought with banye. But now! Mr. Ban said so "Not everything in this world can live as you wish. The longer you see it, the reality is helplessness, pain and emptiness... Listen... In this world, where there is light, there must be shadows. If you want to be selfish and maintain peace, you will lead to war. In order to protect love, you will breed hate. There is no way to cut off the cause and effect. That''s the reality The real world is hell. There is only a winner, only a world of peace, only a world of love. I just want to create such a world. Then he took the earth to the back of master ban, "Ben, you''re wrong. In fact, you''re just dreaming." "Black Jue? Aren''t you my will?" "Hasila, did I do it wrong?" At this time, Huiye, who has come to yuzhiboban, takes back all the power of yuzhiboban. There are only nine tailed beasts left, and the banye of the external demon statue. He was about to die. Wang Kun supported master Ban''s body with nine color divine power so that he could talk to hasila''s mother. "Hasila, am I wrong?" Wang Kun said, "the winner is the king and the loser is the Kou. Mr. Ban." "Is that so?" "Do you still want to live?" "No, I don''t want to toss any more. Originally, I thought the world was just enough for me to toss alone. Did I get used to it?" Hassila''s mother comforted, "Hey, motor, you shouldn''t be so impulsive." And the nine gouyu writing wheel eyes on Huiye''s forehead opened. Now she wants to get back what belongs to her! Now, Huiye is fighting with the seventh squad in his own space. While Wang Kun took advantage of Huiye''s fighting with class 7 and Dai Tu to go to the world of Datong Mu family and exterminate them all. No, it shouldn''t be to exterminate life, but to make their strength just like ordinary people. Banye and hasila''s mother talk about some things together. From childhood to now, there are too many happy and sad things. Wang Kun absorbed the power of Datong wood. How to say that? That''s it. But he did become stronger. Wang Kun still felt this. It has to be said that after people became stronger and stronger, the pace of progress slowed down. But Hei Hei hei''s ability is also like this. It''s true that it''s not in place. Forget it, it''s great to let women not create. It''s still dozens of beauties. Ha ha ha Nana, little Sasha, even if Huiye is beautiful, it''s still not very fragrant. With an indifferent smile, Wang Kun returned to the original fire shadow world. The original power of Datong wood family was plundered by Wang Kun, and only the very happy power that can survive is enough. Then? Yes, Wang kunshun gave them the production method of mobile phones, as well as the game production of Wang Rongyao and peace elite. When he came back, Wang Kun looked at the people tied by the divine tree and didn''t speak. He just snapped his fingers and rescued Zhao Meiming. "Beauty, what''s the matter! Can''t you do without me?" "Allah, did you save me?" "Is your dream a scene of marrying me? Am I so charming?" "No, no, you should understand that in my world, you just love me!" "Naughty, not enough for me." After that, Wang Kun blinked again and blinked into the starting ball space of Huiye. He looked at Huiye, who was cut off by Kakashi with Shenwei leiche, and was being jointly attacked by Sasuke, Naruto and Sakura. "What!" "Six, earth burst sky star!" "Is it sealed again? Wang Kun! Help me!" Wang Kun looked at the gradually sealed Huiye. Her body was divided into nine tailed beasts, and her nine gouyu writing wheel eyes were closed. "No, who makes you bad to me?" Huiye was desperate, but just for a moment, Wang Kun waved his nine colored wings to break the six earth explosions and sky stars, The princess hugged Huiye. "The price of saving you this time is not so simple." Then, Wang Kun looked at the ashes of the earth, "external Tao, the art of reincarnation." Bring the earth back to life, "Hey, you''re dead. Yeyuan Lin should trouble me. So now!" Suddenly, Naruto, Sasuke, Kakashi, daitu and Sakura knelt in front of Wang Kun. "The woman who hurt me needs a little punishment." With that, Wang Kun hit his head and collapsed, "all right, get up." "Brother Wang Kun, take the pressure off first. You''re too stressed to stand up." "Yes, but I don''t want to. Forget it. After all, Huiye did it first." Wang Kun loosened his fingers, and the five stood up, including the Nine Tailed animals. At this time, Naruto suddenly remembered what "how can we go back?" Naruto looked at Wang Kun and patted his head. "Oh, brother Wang Kun can take us together." After saying this, Naruto, Sasuke, Sakura, Kakashi, and Nine Tailed beasts were transferred away by the six immortals, leaving only Dai Tu, Wang Kun, Huiye held by the princess. Wang Kun smiled. "This feather coat is also a talent." A space wormhole appeared in front of Wang Kun. The other side of the wormhole was the battlefield of the war of tolerance. Wang Kun kicked out the earth with one foot, and then returned to the battlefield of the war of tolerance. He resurrected the four generations of eye fire shadow wave Feng Shui gate. Jiuxinnai, who has been holding the Watergate, also feels the body temperature of the Watergate. "Thank you, Wang Kun." "It''s all right. Anyway, you''ll have to work for my Kunpeng hall all your life. After all, it''s a resurrection." Then, Wang Kun went to Naruto who was held by Watergate and jiuxinnai. He died of happiness! Wang Kun touched his yellow hair and said, "brother Wang Kun, are you great?" "Super awesome!" Wang Kun looked at Sasuke. He stood very close to the weasel. Sasuke was embarrassed and said, "very powerful. I resurrected my brother." Wang Kun was satisfied. By the way, he destroyed his body with a snap of his finger and turned it into ash. Although it''s no different if the boy is dead or not. And feather clothes see his mother Hui night, also don''t know what to say. And Wang Kun also let the six immortals who turned into a soul state kneel on the ground, "come on, call dad, I''m going to marry Huiye." The six immortals refused, and Wang Kun also easily controlled him with his strength and made him cry out to his father in humiliation. At the same time, remove the art of fecal soil reincarnation. From now on, the art of filthy soil reincarnation can no longer be used. Only you can use it. How can you say? It feels great! Ha ha ha. Then came the final battle between Sasuke and Naruto. Chapter 205 Wang Kun took out popcorn... Forget it, melon seeds. I''m tired of popcorn. This time, I''m the only one who eats melons. How can I say? It doesn''t feel very good. But it was acceptable. After they finished, Wang Kun opened his nine colored wings and flew to Naruto and Sasuke who were paralyzed on the ground. "You two lost your arms. Can I help you?" Naruto shook his head, "don''t bother brother Wang Kun. After all, you have revived my parents!" At this time, the water gate with flying Thor''s skill suddenly appeared around Naruto. He carried Naruto on his shoulder, "son, today is your birthday." Naruto also said happily, "yes, yes! My birthday!" On Sasuke''s side, the weasel and waterstop with full body bearded Sasuke flew over, then lifted bearded Sasuke and carried Sasuke on his shoulder. "Brother, I..." "Sasuke, although you did wrong, I love you forever." Wang Kun looked at this moving scene, "the war of tolerance is over,... By the way,..." Wang Kun raised ASMA and kicked him to them in the field. "Congratulations, congratulations. All the regrets of the fire shadow world have been relieved, and I have relieved my heart knot. Naruto, go back and have a birthday party at Kunpeng barbecue. Everyone come!" "OK! But is brother Wang Kun leaving?" "When you come back, you should be a shadow of fire!" "OK! That''s it!" Then he hugged Hui Ye''s thin waist and said, "go first, one p." With that, Wang Kun went into the world he created, and got Huiye, zhaomeiming and yecang into it by the wooden man, and then together, Hei hei. How to put it? Huiye is the biggest, which can''t be refuted. Then zhaomeiming, then yecang, and then wooden man. To say the feeling, Huiye, yecang, zhaomeiming, by the wooden man. Anyway, he persisted for three months. Wang Kun was a little suffocated. On the whole, it was pretty good. After three months, Wang Kun knew that his Kunpeng barbecue shop seemed to have opened all over the world. Wang Kun feels it again. It''s the achievement created by yuzhibo weasel. He''s great! Then? Wang Kun looked at four people in his small world, one or four, who didn''t hang up. Hey, hey, hey, it''s been a good three months. Then? Wang Kun smiled. Lin and Dai Tu had a good time, but Lin seems to prefer Kakashi Therefore, now it''s a complex love triangle relationship that Dai Tu likes Lin and Lin likes Kakashi. By the way, there are jiuxinnai and bofengshuimen. Now they have been in charge of Naruto, which makes Naruto a little distressed, but also very happy. Sasuke was very happy. His brother was resurrected. The only bad thing was that yuzhiboquan mistook him for making out with his brother. Forget it, Sasuke is also an adventurer of Muye. Yu Zhibo weasel is the actual controller of Kunpeng hall. Although he can''t be a fire shadow, he has become the commander of Kunpeng hall here. As for the hall owner, Wang Kun. Then Wang Kun returned to Douluo world, smelling the familiar beautiful body fragrance and the beautiful girl in front of him. "Let''s have hot pot together?" "New food?" "Otherwise, Nana, come together once?" "Yes, but this time, I need a child to accompany me. You always like to wander in other worlds. I''m very bored." "Aren''t lilies fragrant? Ice emperor and snow emperor, I didn''t touch them." "Don''t you want children?" "It''s OK, I think, but forget it. Let''s meet you first. By the way, if a boy, throw it away. If a girl, the man likes it. No matter which leg is broken." Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyelashes blinked, and she came to a strange world, which is white. In the distance, there was a coquettish woman in a red robe, and on the other side was a woman with white glasses in a white robe. "Na''er, little Sasha, and Huiye, welcome to this world." Before he finished saying this, Wang Kun suddenly took a breath, "na''er, why don''t you pinch your waist?" Gu Yuena loosened Qianqian''s jade hand to save Wang Kun''s face. "Sure enough, Nana is the best. I know how to give my husband face." At this time, Medusa and Huiye looked at Wang Kun in a cold light, "don''t be angry. Nana, these are the beauties I explore other worlds." Gu Yuena smiled and said, "Wang Kun, you''re dead!" Wang Kun said, "now you three can automatically come to this world and then go to their own world, all right." When he finished, Wang Kun put the hot pot into the white world, which turned into a food world. "I hope you don''t get fat by this food world!" Gu Yuena again pinched Wang Kun''s waist soft meat with Qianqian''s jade hand. "I knew you still kept delicious food and didn''t give it to me." "The best, mine and big fish are for you. What else do you want?" Hui ye, Medusa and Gu Yuena, who understood Wang Kun''s meaning, couldn''t help blushing. When Wang Kun said this, "go, the food world is the three of you, plus me, a total of four." When Wang Kun opened his eyes, he had come to Douluo mainland. Wang Kun thought about it. He had been in the fire shadow world for about four years. Douluo stayed for about three years and doupo stayed for about three years. Oh, has it been about ten years? Time flies, huh? However, when he crossed the time, Wang Kun specially used a special way to reverse time and space. Wang Kun can control the time he crosses. Hahaha. In other words, now, it''s almost time for Tang San to arrive at haotianzong. However, the feeling of just three women bumping together is a little nervous. If Wang Kun stays here for a long time, Wang Kun understands that something bad will happen to him. Since ancient times, three women have been in a play, But I haven''t molested Tang Yuehua for a long time. Well, go molesting. Hey, hey, try to win it as soon as possible, hahaha. Wang Kun had a thought. He suddenly found... It''s not necessary, but... Well, it''s really nothing. He thought Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing would miss themselves when they left, but they didn''t want to at all. One by one... They are all special lilies! Just shuibing''er and Huowu. Let''s have a look at lilies. They have a stronger feeling of lily. When other women who have not seen each other for a long time, they have their own... Forget it. After all, they are not good people. After all, he likes to hurt people and is still a top beauty! Hey, hey, hey, hey. Wang Kun opened his eyes and saw on the platform of Haotian Zongyi, "Er, Tang Yuehua, a few years... No, you''re ugly after a few days." "Why are you here?" ¡° Chapter 206 Give my brother, sausage three support. " When talking with Tang Yuehua, when he just teleported here, Wang Kun specially used a nine color barrier to block his conversation with Tang Yuehua. "Sausage three? Little three? Why does he have such a nickname?" "A sultry color embryo." Wang Kun took out the spicy strip and said, "if you don''t have the ability, you can''t eat the devil spicy strip. After eating, your mouth will become a sausage mouth. Sausage three could not have been eaten, but it was bitten by Xiaowu. Then Xiaowu gave the spicy strip to sausage three. You can''t waste food." Tang Yuehua let out her aunt''s smile. "It turns out that Xiao San still looks so rude? However, is Xiao San''s confidante a girl who makes Xiaowu?" "Man, Tang San, he''s gay." "No way, you''re lying to me again." "Didn''t I deceive you?" At this time, Tang San said to Tang Xiao, the leader of Haotian sect, "I will repay my father''s debt!" "Hehe, father''s debt let his son pay it back?" A huge black hand suppressed Tang San. Tang San quickly opened the field of killing gods and the field of blue silver. But I can''t resist it. Tang San could not bear it, so he knelt on the ground. The moment Wang Kun dissolved the nine color barrier, Tang Xiao knelt on the ground without any chance to resist,,, Tang Yuehua looked at Tang Xiao''s touch on his knees. It was funny. She said, "Xiao Kun, please let my brother get up." Wang Kun looked at Tang San. Tang San also nodded. Wang Kun loosened his fingers. Tang Xiao stood up. He was very angry, but he didn''t dare to say some ugly words to vent his anger. "Are you Wang Kun?" "Well, I''m God, Kami." Tang Yuehua couldn''t help smiling politely, "when did you say that... You''re a bit of a middle two..." "Oh, the boy from changmen said he was a God. What''s the feeling? It''s cool." "Where did you go again? Who is the long gate?" "Another world. How, want to be together?" "Just ask." At this time, Tang San also said to Wang Kun, "brother Wang has met again." Wang Kun nodded. After nodding, Wang Kun also disappeared. He was lying in the clouds. He thought about what he should do? Go to Kunpeng hall in the center of the lake of life in Xingdou forest and love Zhuqing and Rongrong. Do you still have Meng and Huowu? Hey, hey, forget it. I''m not interested in that anymore. Why don''t you... Go on? Cross to the seminary? It''s not impossible. But Wang Kun wants to do something else,,, well, there''s nothing to do, so... Let''s go through first Wang Kun wants to cross, but he doesn''t want to cross. He doesn''t know why. Forget it, go to Xiao Yan first. I haven''t seen this dog competition for a long time. I still want to Wang Kun opened his eyes. He saw Ge xiaolun, a loser in big underpants, white vest and flip flops. Ge xiaolun''s hands float up and down, and the computer is playing hey hey things. I have to say that the woman is average and the mountain is not big. Wang Kun lived on this more than ten years ago. "Who are you? How did you show up at my house?" Ge xiaolun quickly closed the traces of his bad deeds. "Me? It''s just a little garbage." Wang Kun then walked out of Ge xiaolun''s house. The house stinks! A smell of instant noodles. But seeing Ge xiaolun''s loser, it seems... This is the beginning of the super Seminary. Wang Kun wants to go to a restaurant called Lanzhou Ramen... No money. Forget it, let''s start with ten consecutive draws, [first draw, 100 yuan, Grandpa red Mao] Wang Kun thinks... OK. [the second smoke,,,,,,, a one dollar green grandpa Mao] Send beggars? [the third draw, Grandpa purple Mao for five yuan] Good guy, is this a system for Grandpa Mao? Fourth, Grandpa blue and purple Mao for ten yuan It seems so. [Fifth, Grandpa red brown hair for twenty yuan.] [sixth smoke,,,,,,,,, fifty yuan of green grandpa Mao.] All together, is the system good? OK, your mother sells lots. [seventh draw,,,,,,,,,, all the moves of fire shadow reincarnation eye,,, have a big barrel of wood glow night moves, can use the blood following net to collect "huangquan Biliang ban", and can destroy all life except the soul. The peak of Huiye is really big enough. Ha ha ha. In the big barrel wooden peach move, Gao huangchan lingzun of his left reincarnation eye can increase the absorbed Ninja back, and the right reincarnation eye can absorb chakra and turn it into a pill or chakra fruit. The power system converted into a super seminary is that all energy attacks can be absorbed. The reincarnation eye move of Yu Zhibo ban, "wheel tomb ¡¤ side prison",. You can use yuzhibo Sasuke''s left eye reincarnation eye "heavenly hand" to change your position with your own weapons at any time The "space portal" can transmit to the place where you have been. ¡¿ This is not bad. [eighth draw,,,,,,,,,,,, the pirate king is domineering. If he is not a real king, he will be frightened. Domineering is a kind of King''s qualification. People with domineering can use this domineering to attack without using their hands. However, he only has domineering, not seeing and hearing about domineering and armed domineering.] Oh, good! The artifact of 13! [ninth draw,,,,,,,,,,,, the fox demon little matchmaker''s empty eye,, the empty eye can release empty tears, and it is the most powerful magic weapon between heaven and earth. Everywhere you go, time and space will be disordered. Because everywhere you go will be disordered in time and space, it is very difficult to control, but the strength of the host is enough to control. The void and the like look light, but they are full of lethality. They can change the space and cut the space (that is, they can destroy all the objects touched). ¡¿ ... is this system so good? The feeling of tears of emptiness... How to say? It is a magic weapon of space. If you add some time elements, it will be invincible. But it''s still pretty good. [10th draw,,,,,,,,, strength seal.] I knew it would never be nice. [eleventh draw,,,,,,,,, strength is improved. The host can enjoy the objects given by the system, but the original ability of the host cannot be used for a penny.] Just use the reincarnation eye, Overlord color, domineering, tears of emptiness? It''s a little interesting. This super seminary won''t be boring. Wang Kun regained his consciousness, and his eyes changed. His left eye was purple reincarnation eye and his right eye was light blue void eye, but only for a moment, Wang Kun''s eyes changed back to black eyes. He also wore the clothes he first crossed Douluo, big underpants, flip flops and flower shirts. Chapter 207 Wang Kun looks at this familiar place. Although it is different from his own life, the super theological seminary is reality plus Technology And the world before you go through is the real world. Wang Kun specially looked at the roadside children playing with the king with their mobile phones. "Sabi, look at how powerful the wild is opposite, our wild will brush the wild, shit!" The familiar voice more than ten years ago, Wang Kun thought of his life before. He had never seen his parents since childhood. He lived alone. In his own world, he was the only one wandering Of course, if it''s related by blood... If it''s related by people, it''s OK. At least there are a few P friends. Hey, hey, how are you doing? I deserve it! Wang Kun recovered and bought a bowl of ramen with only a few pieces of mutton with his 20 yuan. To tell the truth, only a few pieces of mutton were not enough to fill the gap between his teeth. Hey, that''s the beef slice of Lanzhou Ramen for 20 yuan. Hey, it doesn''t taste very good. Forget it, Wang Kun still endured and ate it. Something''s wrong. Others only have a little Lanzhou ramen. Why is there so much meat in their own Lanzhou Ramen? But it still doesn''t taste good. Is your outfit too popular? After eating, Wang Kun stood up and went outside. He heard some fighting. Wang Kun walked into an alley and saw the courageous Ge xiaolun and Liu Chuang exchanging views. The woman wearing a pink vest and black jeans hurried out of Wang Kun''s side. No, she is still shrinking in that small corner. Wang Kun thinks that this woman shouldn''t,,,,, see such a handsome herself and throw herself into her arms for protection? Forget it, maybe it''s too narcissistic. No, GE xiaolun didn''t compete with Liu Chuang in red and several brothers in alternative clothes. Instead, they stood in front of Ge xiaolun who fell to the ground. What''s the matter with him? At this time, GE xiaolun got up slowly. Liu Chuang also said, "Oh, I''m not dead. I''m scared to death. Oh, I''m scared now..." If you really rush into the street, Liu Chuang and his brothers may have to stay in prison all their life. You''re in trouble, you''re in big trouble! Liu Chuang looked at the brothers. "Who caused me trouble? This is." A man in a white and black T-shirt "doesn''t know. It''s a swing when he comes up thinking about bricks. I thought it was Chuangzi, your enemy." Wang Kun couldn''t hold back. "This man is a little short. He went up and took the brick and swung it. As a result, he had an accident. This man''s brain,,." Liu Chuang saw such a handsome man appear in front of him. He was very arrogant. He wore flip flops, big underpants and flower shirts. He didn''t dare to provoke,,, and the boy was too arrogant! Liu Chuang had eyes with his two brothers. Well, he didn''t dare to provoke them. Ge xiaolun didn''t notice Wang Kun. He looked at the three men and said angrily, "scum." Hearing this, Liu Chuang and his two brothers in white and black smiled. The man in black also said, "Hey, this boy is also a dick." Liu Chuang threatened, "Hey, boy, you know who I don''t know?" The white man patted the horse and said, "you know, you!" "Play hooligans and bully the girl, who cares!" Liu Chuang and his two brothers looked at Hanbi and tietouwa, and some laughed at the fool. Liu Chuang said, "no,... What about heroes saving the United States? Isn''t it?" As Liu Chuang spoke, he approached Ge xiaolun, said it unambiguously, and directly pulled Ge xiaolun to the ground with a big mouth in his right hand. When he finished smoking, he saw Wang Kun''s smile and didn''t start. Don''t worry, Liu Chuang is also unambiguous. He approaches Ge xiaolun who just fell to the ground and stood up again. "I''m the big brother, not a bad guy. Make it clear! I''m not busy, but feelings!" Wang Kun didn''t intervene because of this. Liu Chuang was a man. Wang Kun remembered that the boy was not a bad guy, but a rough man. Go to the theatre and see Ge xiaolun beaten. At this time, GE xiaolun kicked Liu Chuang in the abdomen, kicked Liu Chuang away, his head to the ground and jumped into the street..... No, his mouth muttered, "labor and capital don''t care what God of war you are? I''ll abolish this boy first." Wang Kun spoke. At the moment of speaking, his surroundings suddenly exuded domineering color, which directly stunned the two people next to Liu Chuang, while Liu Chuang and Ge xiaolun fell on the ground and couldn''t move, but they were still conscious. "The God of war? Oh, yes, yes, there is a system in your body. It seems that it will turn on when you rush to the street. I don''t know what it is." Wang Kun walked up to the beauty. "Heroes save beauty, beauty, you go first." "Thank you." the beauty said and ran away. At this time, Wang Kun heard the siren behind him. Wang Kun turned around and saw a beautiful woman in police uniform, Qilin Rank: Sergeant Nickname: Shenhe sniper The first generation of super soldiers from Shenhe civilization. Born with a passion for firearms, he has a vision beyond ordinary people and sniping technology. He is not so jealous of evil as hatred. He is more afraid of the world without chaos. He was restless on his first day in school. In the eyes of Cheng Yaowen at that time, all kinds of actions were "fierce to the wicked and shy to the people". His sniping technology was outstanding. Wang Kun sorted out his knowledge of super Seminary, Xiongbing company. Well, angel Yan, Kaisha, liangbing, that... Silver haired beauty, what''s her name? Gu Yuena? Little Nana, Nana,,,, No kidding, Hexi. As for the rest of the beauties? Lena, forget it. Han approved one. Wang Kun really can''t accept this silly criticism. At this time, Na Qilin looked at Wang Kun who was fascinated by himself and mistook his beauty for Wang Kun. Qilin can''t help blushing. This man is so handsome. It''s just casual. "Please cooperate with our investigation." With the ability of reincarnation eye, Wang Kun moved in space and opened a mouth in front of himself. Wang Kun went in. When he appeared in front of everyone again, he had entered the police car. Everyone was surprised! But even if such an incredible scene appeared, their police officers and Qilin still carried out their obligations and arrested Liu Chuang and Ge xiaolun suspected of disturbing public order. Then he drove off in the police car. On the way, Liu Chuang also said curiously, "Hey, brother, what did you move in that moment? What did you do? Look at it!" "It''s just a trick." "How? I also want to know. If I can do it, don''t mention how cool it is!" "Secret." At this time, Qilin shouted angrily, "shut up! When you are explaining your behavior in the sentence, someone just called us!" Liu Chuang said, "brother, what''s your name?" "King" Chapter 208 "I''m a rude man. Brother Wang, just call me Liu Chuang, but this policewoman is so beautiful!" "OK." "Such a beautiful girl can''t get into brother Wang''s eyes? Or is brother Wang so handsome that he has long been attracted to a beauty more beautiful than this female police officer?" Liu Chuang immediately put up a thumb, "brother Wang Qiang!" "No, no, officer Qilin is very beautiful, but he can''t break my heart. I need to communicate more." At this time, Qilin, who had been listening to gossip, shouted angrily, "shut up! If you don''t shut up, you will bear the consequences!" Wang kunxie smiled and said, "fairy Qilin, do you have a phone?" Qilin was not talking. She sat in the co pilot, and the male police officer driving met Qilin blushing for the first time. "Brother who can move in an instant, your operation really showed me just now! I''ll give you the phone of our Qilin police flower." "What are you doing?" Qilin looked at the young male police officer who pursued himself but was directly rejected. The male officer had to feel shut up. When Liu Chuang saw it, he also said, "brother Wang, this boy is a man who is afraid of his wife. Counsellor." Wang Kun didn''t speak. The young police officer also replied, "hehe, surnamed Liu, how many times have you entered a sentence this month? Why are you still fooling around with your brothers and disturbing social order? Do you know how much trouble your behavior has caused to the people?" Hearing this, Liu Chuang immediately counseled, "sorry, I said wrong. Officer, don''t say that about me. I can''t stand it!" "Just know." When he finished saying this, he had reached the sentence. The police officer was not very skilled in reversing and parking,. Then he pressed Liu Chuang and Ge xiaolun, while Qi Lin naturally handcuffed Wang Kun. Wang Kun also couldn''t help saying "officer Qilin, it''s my first time. Be gentle with me!" When hearing this, Qilin immediately pressed Wang Kun''s hand and pressed him back. Liu Chuang also suddenly remembered one thing. "Brother Wang, how do you know the name of that beautiful policewoman?" "Don''t you see the police officer''s card?" "Oh, that thing. I have bad eyes and can''t see clearly." "Nothing." And Qilin found that Wang Kun was pressed by herself. She didn''t do anything at all. She handcuffed Wang Kun''s hand behind her. But in Wang Kun''s right eye, a drop of pale blue tears of emptiness flowed out. The tears of emptiness were controlled by Wang Kun and crossed the handcuffs. The place where the handcuffs were crossed by the tears of emptiness was transferred to another place. "Wang, you openly broke the handcuffs. You''re in trouble!" Wang Kun looked at the black ink man in the sentence. Should those people be from the super seminary? "What''s the matter? I''m a suspect. I''m not a liar. If you use handcuffs, it''s a profiteering fingering! Forget it," "He looks ugly, has a bad temper, is not gentle, and no man wants it!" When she heard this, the Qilin was angry. It was the first time she heard such angry words. Qilin immediately used her slender and beautiful long legs to step on Wang Kun''s feet with high heels. But at the moment of touching, Qilin felt a slight gravity. "Vientiane Tianyin" This sudden repulsion made Qilin uncomfortable and almost fell into the arms of Wang Kun. "Just now your high-heeled shoes are OK. They itch a little." "So you are such a person?" "Ha ha, I''m the father you can''t get! Ha ha." "Are you flirting with me?" "I can''t say flirting. It''s my way of speaking." "Hehe, hurry in." After entering, Wang Kun, GE xiaolun and Liu Chuang were called to the interrogation room alone. Qilin looked at Wang Kun sitting in front of her, "name" "Wang Kun" "Last name" "Well, the old routine? Forget it, I won''t say anything, man." "Where do you live?" "it''s a home all over the world." "Don''t be kidding, where is home?" "In your house." "Hehe, hurry up!" "Er... I really don''t have a home." "Forget it, I''m curious about how you moved at that moment. And you shouldn''t have participated in the street fight." Qilin put the information paper aside. Wang Kun''s left eye turned into a purple wavy strong reincarnation eye. A gap appeared in the front of him. The Wang Kun reached the first mock exam and touched the black hair of Qilin. The monitor in the room was smashed by Wang Kun with a total of ash bones. It has to be said that if there is life, it is very useful to kill ash bones together. Just touch it, you can destroy the whole life. But without life, it is a physical blow. "How''s it going?" Qilin was shocked. She had never seen such a thing before. She thought it was "How do you have reincarnation eyes in Naruto?" "Have you seen it? Remember to keep it a secret!" When Wang Kun finished, he turned his left eye into black again. Qilin said, "I haven''t seen it, just a short video." "The reincarnation eye of Yu Zhibo?" "Yes." Wang Kun stood up and looked at the man in black waiting in the distance, "who are you?" Two people in black came over, "Wang Kun, who can move in an instant, do you want to be an existence under one person and above ten thousand people?" "No." "There are beautiful goddesses." "It''s my duty to serve the motherland!" Qilin was speechless=_= Looking at Wang Kun, she has never seen such a person as Wang Kun. Then,,,, Liu Chuang and Ge xiaolun were released, while Wang Kun saw the red haired rose. Wang Kun was still in a secret corner of the sentence. His heart couldn''t help singing that there was a small white boat in the blue sky and the Milky way,,,, "Listen, new comer, you joined the supernatural Seminary. Now I''ll release a task for you to let Liu Chuang join the supernatural Seminary. Also, your instant movement is wormhole jumping from the perspective of science and technology. There''s nothing to make a fuss about. I can do it in the future." "What are you doing?" "You have no right to ask." With that, Du Qiang Wei twisted up PP and went out, taking Ge xiaolun away. It''s estimated that she let him go to the super seminary? Wang Kun also came to Qilin. As soon as Wang Kun wanted to speak, he was stopped by a man in black. "This is a national secret! You can''t say it casually!" "Qilin, you can add wechat." "No." Wang Kun didn''t answer Qilin, but went to the young male police officer and put the card he handed him in his pocket. Inside are Qilin''s phone and wechat. How to put it? Wang Kun doesn''t have a cell phone now! fack£¡ Wang Kun had to go out first... It''s really uncomfortable to be watched by people in black! But they gave themselves the latest five G mobile phone Chapter 209 Very good! It seems that I will move in an instant. It''s still very powerful. People in black think they are very powerful. It seems that they are the first generation of Shenhe super soldiers. Wang Kun doesn''t know anything. Forget it, first add Qilin''s wechat, "can the most handsome man invite the most beautiful woman to be friends?" Disagree? Forget it, Wang Kun sent it three times in a row, and then put his mobile phone in his trouser pocket. Then he went out and came to a place. What''s going on. Wang Kun saw Liu Chuang, who was released from the police station with him, and a message sent from his mobile phone wechat, "Smelly Wang Kun, I agree." Wang Kun moved his finger. "Are you free in the evening? Please eat delicious food." "No, you don''t deserve it." "Well, all right." Then Wang Kun saw the message sent by the man in black, an address. It seems to be the address of the super Seminary. Wang Kun looked at Liu Chuang who followed him to make a sentence, "brother, go to the super Seminary with me, O (* ¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü) serve the motherland!" "What, super seminary? Brother Wang, just go to school." Wang Kun looked around. No one looked around. Well, he could use super powers. His left eye turned into a reincarnation eye, "Vientiane Tianyin" Liu Chuang''s body was suddenly attracted by a force of gravity. Wang Kun dragged him by the throat. "You also think of dancing and say, can you go or not!" "Fuck me, brother Wang, are you Naruto, the reincarnation eye of Lord ban? Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me, Niubi!" "Will you go? If you don''t, I don''t mind beating you to the sky, and your body is strong enough for me to play." Hearing this, Liu Chuang hurriedly said, "well, I didn''t expect brother Wang to have the reincarnation eye of Lord ban." "Keep it a secret. You should know that there are also things different from ordinary people in your body, such as the God of war,,,,." "Yes, yes." Then they added their own wechat. Then he went to a barbecue stand for a meal. Wang Kun wanted a treat, but Liu Chuang warmly entertained him. I have to say that the mutton kebab and beer are really delicious! And that kidney. But at this time, Wang Kun suddenly remembered one thing! Shit, only when you die, what system in your body will be turned on, that is, to become the first generation of Shenhe super soldier. Wang Kun remembers that Qilin seems to be killed tonight,,, Wang Kun saw a flying object shooting purple at the police car on the ground in the distance, Qilin!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Grass mud horse, how can you forget? "Brother Liu, I''ll go first. I have something to do." "What''s the matter?" Wang Kun didn''t answer. His left eye turned into a purple reincarnation eye. There was a space crack in front of him. Wang Kun quickly crossed over. He held Qilin who was pierced by the purple light. Wang Kun quickly took a look with the reincarnation eye. Qilin didn''t die, but she became stronger! Wang Kun sensed that Qilin''s heart was still beating and her body was not cold. Wang Kun looked at the flying object in the sky. His right eye turned into a pale blue tear of emptiness. A tear flew into the sky and pointed directly at the flying object. A trace of blood light locked. When the tears of the void passed through, the flying object was pierced through a hole the size of tears and could not fly. Wang Kun locked the life on the flying object with his reincarnation eyes, killing ashes and bones, and the life turned into ashes. At this time, a helicopter appeared in the sky. Wang Kun knew that it should be the helicopter of the super Seminary. He hugged Qilin and jumped easily into the helicopter. When the helicopter flew to the hospital, Wang Kun was isolated. On the helicopter, Wang Kun watched Qi Lin''s police uniform turn red with blood. How to say, Wang Kun is a little speechless. How stupid is his brain? He can''t even protect a woman. What else can he do? Alas, it''s hard, Netease cloud! Although Wang Kun knows that Qilin is not dead, he has no ability to save people in this world. The natural skill of external reincarnation can''t be used. It''s troublesome! Hey, forget it, Wang Kun is using the space wormhole to come to Qilin''s lounge. Qilin''s clothes are taken off and bang. Well, Wang Kun looked at Na Qilin''s white and tender skin and beautiful face. There was no thought, only guilt. The wound on her bear''s mouth was caused by her carelessness, and she has no healing ability now. If someone dies, Wang Kun can''t save her!!!!! That''s crucial! Hey, Netease cloud brothers! At this time, a blonde woman wearing a red miniskirt and a red officer''s hat came in. She looked at Wang Kun, who could move quickly, and was bowing her head to repent. She went to Qilin''s bed, and Qilin woke up when she heard the sound of opening the door. She saw Wang Kun with her head down and pulled the quilt tightly. She didn''t wear it now, a pair of!!!! Qilin''s pretty face was also red, and the blonde woman who saw this scene also had some reactions. She sat in a chair and put her white legs on the ground "We found that you were pierced, a big hole, but you were still struggling. It was Wang Kun who discovered it. We think you may be no ordinary person like Wang Kun. You and Wang Kun should be the heirs of Shenhe generation and super gene. It''s a little complicated, but it''s not in our system list. Therefore, although you are not the descendant of DeNO civilization, you are also Shenhe The heir of the gene. " Qilin leaked out her confused eyes and voice. "The alien soldiers you meet, and your own body name can be better than them, so I think you should be interested in working for a higher department." Qilin said weakly, "I care more about my colleagues." The blonde looked at Wang Kun and said, "some have made heroic sacrifices, but without Wang Kun, more will be sacrificed." Qilin looked at Wang Kun gratefully and said "thank you." "Forget it, you can''t even protect women. What a man." With that, Wang Kun put a lot of delicious food on the table next to Qilin''s bed, "eat more, good fast." Qilin looked at the sad Wang Kun and comforted, "it''s okay. I don''t blame you." "I blame myself. I don''t know how recently, my ability to control the overall situation has decreased." Wang Kun remembers the last time Huiye was cut off an arm by Kakashi''s God Wei leiche. Wang Kun could have stopped it, but,,, he didn''t stop it! Hey, you can''t even protect your own women. What a man! Yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyi. Can''t be like before. Wang Kun bought four cases of beer with red grandpa Mao, found a secret corner and played Netease cloud music with his mobile phone.... After drinking, Wang Kun felt that his body had actually digested the beer. Chapter 210 I didn''t feel like getting drunk at all, but I still wanted to sleep. When Wang Kun opened his eyes, he found that he had arrived at the super Seminary and was carried over by the man in black? Well, Wang Kun''s mind recalled the music of black people carrying coffins again. This,,,,, stop, stop! Can''t the music stop? Don''t force me to make a big move!, Born human! I apologize! Well, it stopped. But I''m not in a good mood. Wang Kun came out of the room and saw Qi Lin, who had been waiting for him for a long time. "Was yesterday''s food great? If you haven''t finished it,,,," Qilin has handed the delicious food in plastic bags to Wang Kun, who also ate it for breakfast. "Don''t you have to heat it up?" "I thought it was hot, but,,, forget it, lazy. By the way, I saw your clavicle last night. I didn''t see anything else. And the clavicle is very beautiful." Qilin blushed slightly. "Hehe, go in without my consent." She then pinched the soft meat around Wang Kun''s waist. Wang Kun said, "I feel a little bit, but it''s OK." Qi LinSong opened her hand, looked at Wang Kun who had wolfed down his delicious food, and unconsciously said, "eat so fast, are you a pig?" "Start with a Kun, evolution depends on swallowing. I am Wang Kun, King Kun." "Oh, come on, go to a meeting first." Wang Kun holds Qilin''s white and tender hand. Qilin wants to resist, but she finds that Wang Kun has great strength and "let go of me!" "No, last night, if I were by your side, you wouldn''t get hurt." When hearing this, Qilin stopped struggling, "can you change your clothes?" Wang Kun looked at his T-shirt, jeans and sneakers on his bed, and at his floral shirt, big underpants and flip flops. "Well, it''s cold." "Can you be cold? Aren''t you strong?" "Well, it feels cold. Don''t peek." "Who will peek? You think I''m you." Wang Kun walked into the door and took a look at Qilin in the police uniform. I have to say that the female policeman feels really good! Wang Kun seems to like this woman a little. After the change, Wang Kun specially pricked a gentleman''s head, which was no longer dressed in hair. How to say, Wang Kun suddenly remembered that Wang also was alone. After the super Seminary, let''s go alone. Then it is,,, hehe, isn''t the nine songs of heaven fragrant? Isn''t yanlingji fragrant? Really. When Wang Kun changed his clothes and opened the door, he saw a shy Qilin looking at his peerless face. "Is it handsome to dress up?" "Go to the meeting you said first." With that, Wang Kun took Qi Lin''s white and tender jade hand, "is your hand very soft?" "Don''t be rude. Go first." When Wang Kun arrived, they were the first to arrive, followed by Liu Chuang,, ruimengmeng, leina,, by the way, as soon as leina came in, she found a seat and tilted her slender jade legs on the table. This woman is really arrogant. I really want men to come, hurt, ha ha ha. By the way, when Liu Chuang saw such a handsome Wang Kun, he didn''t react for a moment. He thought Wang Kun didn''t come. Then, Yaowen, Yaowen, who is he? Wang Kun just knows his name, but he really doesn''t know his other information. Forget it, then rose and Ge xiaolun are the last to arrive. By the way, and Zhao Xin in red leather. "Did you watch the news? I think it''s aliens." At this time, everyone is sitting in a classroom. There are tables and chairs inside, and the blackboard,, no, it is a white cloth player. The news is playing on it. "Unknown armed forces fell from the sky and caught a crocodile like creature. Witnesses say the whole process is like watching technology video." Ge xiaolun didn''t sit in the chair. He stood and said, "I heard rose say that we want to fight aliens. That''s it?" Zhao Xin immediately shouted, "tease me? Really beat aliens? Beat hair?" Liu Chuang is also Liuli Liuqi. "He brewed it. I''m going to fight aliens? My black snake will be the boss!" When GE xiaolun saw Liu Chuang, who had an unfriendly experience, he couldn''t help spitting out fragrance, "fuck, why are you here?" The timid ruimeng is also afraid of "how can there be an underworld?" Qilin immediately proofread "at most an older social youth." Liu Chuang suddenly pushed the chair down, "Yo, my standard, big black brother. Dozens of good brothers outside, do you know?" Qilin suddenly stood up. She said impatiently, "do you mean the gun fighting in the movie or the sneaking type in the news?" After saying that, she had come to Liu Chuang and looked at Liu Chuang fiercely. "Emma, why are you again, sister Qilin? You''re so fierce because my brother Wang didn''t come." Liu Chuang suddenly stood up and said, "why, are some big girls mixing with our men?" Rui Mengmeng can''t help standing up. "Who are these people?" Liu Chuang also looked at Qi Lin arrogantly. "What do you mean? Men and women match? Is it not tired to work?" At this time, leina in black phoenix dress, who has been raising her slender jade legs on the table, stood up. "This black silk long leg, of course, sister Qilin, I''m not going to. Hey, hey." "Liu Chuang, I warn you! Don''t think I can''t cure you here! And! I have nothing to do with Wang Kun!" "Yo Yo Yo, it has nothing to do with my brother Wang. Why is your face still red? Also! Here, not in the sentence, you can''t call the police in my eyes, you can only call Niu,,,,,,,," Wang Kun also stood up when he heard this, but leina took a step ahead of Wang Kun, grabbed Liu Chuang''s throat and hit the wall "What''s big brother black? Can''t you do it compared with God?" Wang Kun could not help but make complaints about "another person who claimed to be God." At this time, a space wormhole appeared in front of Wang Kun. He caught Liu Chuang. "Brother Liu, don''t blame my brother Wang for his unfaithfulness. I value sex more than friends." When he finished, Wang Kun''s left eye changed into a reincarnation eye. He used the wheel tomb for burial. An invisible part beat Liu Chuang wildly. Wang Kun has some regrets. One reincarnation eye can only summon one separation. It''s uncomfortable! Two reincarnation eyes can create four separate bodies! Wang Kun looked at Liu Chuang being beaten by his invisible body. He looked at leina and said, "who are you?" "Your goddess, the light of the sun, Lena." "God? Come on, go outside and have a competition. I want to see what the power of God can do to me. Or, the power of God is just a trifle." "Are you interesting or fake?" "Just try." Wang Kun''s left eye became purple reincarnation eye, and his right eye became light blue void eye. Chapter 211 His hand pushed against the wall, "Shenluo Tianzheng" The wall collapsed, and Lena was unwilling to show weakness. She punched through the wall there. Leina and Wang Kun went out, while the others followed and watched the excitement. At this time, leina appeared armor and silver three foot sword. "Well, armor?" "Why, afraid?" Wang Kun smiled, "Lena, your armor seems to have broken." When he finished this sentence, the empty eye of his right eye secreted a drop of one milliliter of empty tears. The light blue empty tears instantly reached Lena''s bear mouth, and the armor was made a small hole by the empty tears. But originally, Wang Kun''s empty tears could run through leina''s body, but he just destroyed Zhanjia and stopped. Then the empty tears were evaporated by the light of the sun released by Lena "Oh, can my tears of emptiness be evaporated by the sun? Yes, the tears of emptiness are essentially water. It''s just that the water adds space elements. From the perspective of science and technology, it''s space cutting." Lena''s back was sweating. Just now, she might really die. Then, Wang Kun took Qilin''s hand and played with her to eat chicken. Forget it, I''d better obey the order. After all, I took advantage of the man in black, played a few King glory and chicken, and played a few fireshadow hand games. Ha ha ha. Wang Kun made a standard military salute, "instructor Lena, what shall we do next?" At this time, a fireball appeared in Lena''s hand. Wang Kun saw that the fireball was very hot. Narina said, "I''m just not ready! Fight again!" After that, leina threw the fireball that could burn Wang Kun half to death. Of course, she thought it could burn half to death at him, and Wang Kun said casually, "Hey, energy attack is useless to me." Wang Kun used the reincarnation eye with one hand. What''s the name of the big barrel wooden peach? Forget it, give yourself a name. The big barrel wooden peach style can devour everything. Chakra is called Tunwu. Another move can return the devoured chakra, which is called return attack. Wang Kun suddenly felt that these two names were so low-key. Shouldn''t they be arrogant and blow up the sky? But Wang Kun can''t think of other names. "Swallow nothing. Return attack." When the fireball hit Wang Kun, it fell into the palm of Wang Kun''s hand, and the fireball with infinite brilliance was dim. Wang Kun released again, and the fireball flew into the air. At this time, the sky, which was originally a dark night, suddenly became daylight, making people unable to open their eyes. The fireball burst out a bright light, just like, yes, just like the sun. "Lena, you''re great. Forget it. I have something to do. I''ll withdraw first. I won''t pay for the hole in your clothes." With that, Wang Kun said to Qilin, "the important task of saving the world." And Zhao Xin said, "shit, how can you NIMA have the reincarnation eyes of master ban and the empty eyes of the fox demon little matchmaker?! I want them too!" Then Wang Kun opened a space gap in front of him. He collapsed one step and disappeared in front of everyone. What does he want to do? Is it going to find a beauty, hey, hey,,, No, Wang Kun seems to remember that a few days later, Mo ganna landed on earth and looked for a man. What''s her name? Wang Kun also forgot that he could remember the names of beautiful women and men, but he couldn''t remember too much. In the past few days, Wang Kun flew to various villages through the flying ability of reincarnation eyes. He used a black stick to control a person to be his own eye liner. A few days later, Wang Kun saw such a picture. A woman with black wings, wearing black leather clothes, slightly exposed mountains, painted makeup and covering her left face with bangs landed in a village. Wang Kun flew over. When he arrived, he saw a demon with a red pot all over, and so did Mo ganna, "longing for surname!" Moganna pointed to a mushroom cool, "look, there is a beautiful girl, integrated with her!" Wang Kun used a total of ash bones to kill the demon who jumped at the girl, and the demon turned white ash. Then Wang Kun landed on the ground and looked at the girl blushing at her peerless face. "Heroes save the United States. Can mushroom cool promise each other?" "Yes, yes." "Just kidding." Then, Wang Kun looked at Queen moganna and said, "what are you doing to harm the little girl? Your brain is poisonous. You should take medicine?" "I''m queen moganna. Who are you?" "Wang Kun, a student of super Seminary, No. 1106079217." Mo ganna looked at Wang Kun and said, "super seminary? Young man, do you want strength? Follow me, you can live for a thousand years! You can throw Tuotuo, you can fly, you can have no lower limit! Do whatever you want!" She looked at the crowd around. "You only need to be in awe of one person, that is me, moganna, your king! Ha ha ha ha ha" Wang Kun suddenly jumped out and said, "just fear you and hurt you. I have a lot of ideas." When he said this, the devil who has always loved the queen, Wang Kun, didn''t know his name, what''s his name? Forget it, the devil shouted, "how dare you disrespect the queen!" The devil stepped forward and punched Wang Kun in the face, and Wang Kun also used to kill gray bones. At a glance, Mo ganna saw the fishy "ATO! Stop!" When he heard this, Wang Kun''s bones suddenly hit Atto, and Atto turned to ashes.,,,, No, moganna used a pair of huge black hands to block the gray bone. Moganna looked at her devil''s hand without any damage. She also looked at the co killing gray bones on the ground and the demon just turned into gray. "It turns out that your boy''s bones are only effective for life." "Bye bye,,,,,,," a space wormhole appeared in front of Wang Kun, and then he went in. When he saw the scenery again, he saw Qilin and Ge xiaolun who had dinner. Wang Kun sat next to Qilin and watched her put on black armor. To be exact, there are eight people sitting on the chair. Four men sit at one table and four women sit at one table. Wang Kun takes a chair and sits next to Qi Lin. "Where''s my armor? Lena?" "Where have you been?" "Look for Mo ganna''s female bichi." Hearing this, Qilin was relieved that Wang Kun didn''t look for other women behind his back. As for the woman Morgana? If Wang Kun scolded, it would be all right. "Moganna?" Lena seems to have heard the name. Forget it. Never mind her. Lena pointed to the outside and said, "if you run 100000 meters, I''ll give you armor and food. You haven''t come to training for a month. This is your punishment." Well, Wang Kun looked at Liu Chuang, "brother Liu, what have you done these two days?" Chapter 212 "What else can I do? I''ve been running 50000 meters every day for a month. I''m so tired." "A month? Have I been out so long?" "But brother Wang, which girl do you think is the most upright?" Wang Kun blurted out, "I think Qilin is the most beautiful." wait a minute! Wang Kun suddenly found that he hadn''t thought about it for a month. Hey, hey, is he dead? Oh, yes, Wang Kun closed many of the villages he visited and controlled people''s reincarnation. Let their reincarnation eyes change back, and one of the abilities of reincarnation eyes, shared vision, disappears. In an instant, tens of thousands of images in Wang Kun''s original brain suddenly disappeared. It was clean in an instant. Wang Kun doesn''t understand. He doesn''t like Mo ganna. Why is he looking for Mo ganna,,,,,,,, Maybe he made the sword himself? Funny is more joyful than teenagers, ha ha ha ha. At this time, Lena suddenly stood up, "chief,,,,, um,,, understand, understand." Liu Chuang wondered, "what''s the matter?" Rena walked up to everyone with her slender white legs and said, "we have received the first task." Liu Chuang wondered, "mission? Aliens called? Did brother Wang say moganna?" Wang Kun said, "can''t you? Mo ganna''s bichi shouldn''t do things so quickly. I remember it''s very stable. It''s safe to develop without waves. The green mountains don''t change and the green water stays for a long time. It''s an old dog coin." Lena said with a deep face, "it''s not moganna, the God of war Buddha, you know? The super soldier sleeping in your myth woke up." Zhao Xin couldn''t believe it and said, "fight against the Buddha, monkey king?" Lena then said, "military, let''s act now." Wang Kun said, "my armor." Lena opened a wormhole, a suit of armor fell down, and Wang Kun put it on. What do you say? I feel good. But that''s it. Then they took a helicopter to the southwest mountain area, near Liangshan. When they came to the place, they went by in two off-road vehicles. Liu Chuang, Rui Mengmeng, Cheng Yaowen and Zhao Xin sit in the back car. The front car is Ge xiaolun, Qiang Wei, Wang Kun and Qi Lin. Through the road built in the mountains and forests, facing the rising sun, the man in military uniform in front of the SUV spoke "They said it was the monkey king. The mobile surname was too strong. The military had no way. It jumped several provinces in a row and attacked us, but we didn''t return the plane. First the mysterious robot, then the silver armor angel, this will be the monkey king again, and then you. Is this still the world I know?" Mysterious robot, Wang Kun really doesn''t know, but the silver armor angel, Wang Kun remembers, seems to be an angel Yan? The man stopped for a moment and then said, "OK, you''re that. What''s the special forces?" The rose with red hair blown by the wind said, "hero company." The man "the monkey king is on the top of the tower over there. We dare not scare the snake." Wang Kun looked at the top of the tower on the mountain. He couldn''t see clearly. Open the reincarnation eye, forget it. Wait until he opened it. At this time, the two SUVs stopped and said, "here we are, we can only send it here. The rest is up to you. Stand by." Then they got off, but Wang Kun suddenly found that leina didn''t seem to be there. Wang Kun''s left eye changed from a black pupil to a reincarnation eye. An invisible part left Wang Kun and came to Qi Lin. "be careful, don''t be like last time. I invited you to dinner at night, but you didn''t go, and then you were suddenly attacked. But don''t worry, I''ll avenge you." "I see." Qilin blushed. After they went up the mountain, night fell, and the people had reached the lighthouse. Zhao Xin was also a little afraid, "brother monkey won''t find us?" Rose explained, "we are wearing dark alloy armor, and the monkey king won''t find us." Qilin asked suspiciously, "but isn''t the monkey king with golden eyes?" Rose said, "the golden eye is the dark energy analyzer. It''s useless to deal with dark alloy armor." Ge xiaolun, "what is that 72 change?" Rose "fighting Saint Buddha Sun Wukong is a super warrior of Shenhe gene. There is no such thing in Lena''s data." Liu Chuang said impatiently, "Lena information, Lena information, Lena knows everything. Why doesn''t she come herself?" Wang Kun remembers that Lena really has something to do. What did she do? Forget it, Wang Kun can''t remember so much. If he crossed the super Theological Seminary for the first time, Wang Kun might remember, but when he crossed into the Douluo, and then, the fight, the fire shadow, and then the super God, Wang Kun couldn''t do anything. He remembered too few things. At this time, everyone was close to the lighthouse, and Ge xiaolun couldn''t help sighing, "it''s really the saint of heaven?" When he finished saying this, wearing a lock gold armor, lotus root silk walking cloud shoes under his feet and a phoenix wing purple golden crown on his head, the monkey king immediately began to beat Ge xiaolun and them. How to say, GE xiaolun is also a funny ratio. Forget it, Wang Kun should protect Qi Lin first. However, Wang Kun has taken out popcorn and fat house happy water to watch the monkey king beat Ge xiaolun, Liu Chuang, Zhao Xin and Cheng Yaowen. They have to say that eating melons is really delicious!!! But at this time, Sun Wukong''s eyes were on Wang Kun. He slowly approached Wang Kun with Ruyi''s golden cudgel, and Wang Kun said, "Sun Wukong, are you fighting the Holy Buddha or Bi Mawen, let me Wang Kun find out!" When he finished saying this, the monkey king''s face was fierce. He immediately took the elongated Ruyi golden cudgel and smashed it at Wang Kun. Wang Kun first used a Shenluo Tianzheng, which was useless. To be exact, Wang Kun was too lazy to use a large Shenluo Tianzheng, but only the smallest Shenluo Tianzheng. Wang Kun is hiding, while Sun Wukong is sweeping. Wang Kun is preparing to jump and avoid the sweep of the monkey king. But fighting experience made Wang Kun not want to jump. If he did, he was expected to be hit by Sun Wukong''s Ruyi golden cudgel. Intuition. A space wormhole appeared in front of Wang Kun. Wang Kun jumped and came to the monkey king. He killed the gray bone and hit the monkey king. When the monkey king saw it, he evacuated immediately. This thing can kill himself! When Wang Kun saw it, he understood that the monkey king was just the monkey king, but a super gene warrior, not the monkey king in the journey to the West. It''s not fighting against the Buddha and the monkey king, but the super warrior Monkey King. I can''t even resist killing ash bones together. What else can I resist? At this time, the monkey king''s Ruyi stick stretched out and poked at Wang Kun. Wang Kun didn''t compare much. A small tear of emptiness separated from his right eye. When the tear of emptiness touched the stretched Ruyi golden cudgel, the golden cudgel was immediately thrown out of a hole,,,,,, Chapter 213 can''t I? When the tears of emptiness hit Ruyi''s golden cudgel, it just couldn''t make Ruyi''s golden cudgel stretch again. Why? Ruyi''s golden cudgel stretched out. Wang Kun remembered what it seemed to be. He forgot. Anyway, the tears of emptiness could not penetrate Ruyi''s golden cudgel. It is estimated that space collides with space. By the way, the elongation of Ruyi golden cudgel seems to be something. Only when the material molecules that make up Ruyi golden cudgel change can it become larger, longer and thinner. The tears of emptiness are like wormholes in space, cutting space. So why can''t tears of emptiness destroy Ruyi''s golden cudgel? Is it that the monkey king also has a wormhole in space, so the tears of emptiness can''t be destroyed? incorrect! I don''t want to destroy Ruyi''s golden cudgel. When Sun Wukong saw it, he couldn''t help saying, "you boy, have something? It aroused my fighting spirit." With that, the monkey king suddenly used the space wormhole, emerged from Wang Kun''s back, and hit Wang Kun with Ruyi''s golden cudgel, while Wang Kun with reincarnation eyes. "Alas, in my eyes of double round return and vanity, all your actions are useless." Suddenly, a black wormhole appeared in front of the separated body around Qi Lin. the separated body crossed over and came to the monkey king. A total of grey bones were killed and hit the monkey king. The monkey king with rich combat experience immediately turned back and hit the separated body of Wang Kun. The monkey king could not see the separated body of Wang Kun, but just intuition Wang Kun himself was holding a red stick. The red stick is made of big barrel wood. The big fat man''s ability seems to be the ability of big barrel wood gold. The red light ring behind him stores all kinds of weapons. The peach style can also be used after absorbing the gold style. "Aolai fog, fragrant flowers and fruits, Dinghai a stick of ten thousand demons. East overseas, in the water curtain, Qi Tian is bent over Gao Xian. The monkey is ready!" After the red stick was held by Wang Kun, the red halo behind Wang Kun released red light and gathered on the red stick, which elongated in an instant. The red stick directly hit the monkey king''s head. The monkey king''s eyes were full of war. He carried it with Ruyi''s golden cudgel. I have to say that Wang Kun found that his strength was the same as brother monkey? Well, Wang Kun thought that his original strength was the power to kill everything. Forget it, the system will never look good to itself. In this way, the two sides deadlocked for a few interest hours, suddenly! The red stick was suddenly swallowed by a black object. It was Wang Kun''s qiudao jade buried in the red stick. This thing is very powerful. Seeking Tao jade is a kind of black sphere formed by the fusion of all the properties of the forces of yin and Yang of the five elements. These black spheres will float in a circle behind the caster. The caster can also control these spheres at will. Although these balls are only the size of fists, they hide great power (you can''t touch them without six powers, otherwise they will turn into ashes in an instant), which can easily destroy a forest. But if you get to the seminary? The same result, I have to say, the eye of emptiness is much worse than the eye of reincarnation! Nima''s. It''s just a kind of ability, and the ability of reincarnation eye is super much! The black jade turned into a net and jumped at the monkey king. The monkey king realized the danger of the black net. He turned into a monkey hair and flew to the tree. Wang Kun''s separation had long been predicted. A gun made of qiudao jade was condensed in his hand when he was ready to hit the monkey king in the tree. "Hahaha, don''t fight. Your strange moves are very powerful." Wang Kun''s left and right eyes turned black again, and his separation disappeared. "Brother monkey is about to decide the outcome! It turned out that at the beginning, I was fighting your monkey hair split." Wang Kun took the gun that fell to the ground and turned it into a jade for Tao, and Wang Kun could not help but sigh in his heart that it was not a real fight to defeat the Buddha. It''s no fun to fight. If it was a real fight to defeat the Buddha, Wang Kun might feel the taste of failure. I haven''t tasted defeat for a long time. At this time, the monkey king said, "I have been in this world for a long time. You are all children, and I am the Buddha of this world." When Liu Chuang saw the scene just now, he also said, ''monkey, brother monkey, this is shadow separation! Don''t have to search for four. " Wang Kun immediately blinked in front of Liu Chuang and hit Liu Chuang on the head with a head hammer. "NIMA''s, that''s monkey hair separation of the monkey king. It''s not shadow separation! I''ve seen too much fire shadow, you. And! Japanese is too harsh! Brother Liu!" The monkey king jumped down from the tree, "are you all confused? But you are also powerful enough to make me tired, especially that,,,,,,,,,,,," Monkey king looked at Wang Kun and said, "boy, what''s your name?" "King." "What''s the name?" "Start with a Kun, evolution depends on swallowing." "Wang Kun?" Wang Kun nodded, and the stem also made everyone laugh. But at this time, the monkey king''s conversation changed, "however, some of you can''t pass me. For example, busy flow." Monkey King dragged Liu Chuang away. Wang Kun knew that Liu Chuang was not completely busy, so he said, "people who love watching fire shadow are definitely not busy! Monkey King!" Well, actually, Wang Kun was invited by Liu Chuang to have a meal. So say good words. At this time, Zhao Xin also went to Wang Kun and said, "brother Kun, he is fighting against the Buddha. Do you call him monkey king a little,,,,?" "He doesn''t really fight against the Buddha. If he fights against the Buddha, he can kill me with one move." "That''s right." Zhao Xin walked aside and stopped talking. Then, Wang Kun and Qi Lin played together and ate chicken. I have to say that the real world is a batch of Wang Kun cowhide, but here! Well, only Wang Kun plays alone. These are waiting for Liu Chuang and Sun Wukong. When Sun Wukong and Liu Chuang came back, Wang Kun had reached the finals and surrounded many people, Zhao Xin, Qi Lin and Rui Mengmeng. But Cheng Yaowen and Rosa do not. And Wang Kun looked at the "second place" on his mobile phone "I''m really a grass mud horse, spicy chicken teammate, can''t I dog? NIMA''s circle is shrinking here, so I have to do it. Grass! Three died, and four people beat me up. It''s really NIMA''s!" And Qilin despised "Wang Kun, are you so good at games? You can see Voldemort like a gun. She has good eyesight, but her technology is too good." Wang Kun looked at Qilin''s beautiful face and said, "do you play too?" "Well, give me a handful of AWM, and I can have chicken tonight." "Forget it." Chapter 214 Wang Kun closed the chicken eating interface, then stood up and held Qilin''s thin waist. "The game has to rely on women." Qilin blushed, "let go of me, so many people are watching!" Wang Kun released his hand, and this operation attracted the envy of everyone! At this time, brother monkey coughed. The boy named Wang Kun always made people have an impulse to beat him,,, "are you going to subdue demons and subdue demons?" Ge xiaolun said, "it''s an alien." Brother monkey said, "they are all the same. They have evil thoughts. They are demons. But how do you fight?" Brother monkey said, and went to the captain of the male company of the super Seminary, Qiang Mei,. Rose said, "fight hard." Brother monkey smiled. "Ha ha, I don''t know how to fight if I try hard. But I''m not worried. With Wang Kun, you won''t lose too ugly. The boy''s moves are too strange. Especially the invisible separation. It''s better than my separation." "Brother sun, I''ll be embarrassed if you praise me like this." "Really, you deserve beating. Forget it, but I don''t know how to fight this battle. There is only one world in a thousand worlds, and they will look like adults." At this time, brother monkey went to the place where the sun rose, "Only the human world can have kindness and compassion. My grandson, protect it for the master!" That master should be the great God of Wu Chengen? "It will be a disaster," Brother monkey stopped his steps and said, "you don''t have clothes. You wear the same robe with your son." Wang Kun saw brother monkey standing on the cliff. There were clouds below and the sun was rising in the distance. Fuck, is it really handsome! In this way, the people returned to their original place, the combat area of the super Seminary. After tomorrow, they sat on the helicopter again. This time, the difference is that brother monkey and Lena also came. Lena is still crossing her legs, not wearing black leather pants, showing a pair of slender white legs. She is not good-looking, but she is very attractive to men. At this time, the helicopter made a sound "about to reach the giant gorge." Leina stood up and said, "we are about to arrive at juxia. Today''s training goal is to dress in the air and land on the deck accurately. Among you, only Rosa, Wang Kun and sun,,, sun, sun,,, Monkey King can fly." Monkey King was obviously a little impatient and said, "who is this female Bodhisattva?" Lena sat in her chair and crossed her legs again. "Do you want me to repeat it? Your goddess and captain. Lena" "I have no captain and no goddess. There is only Buddha in my heart." Monkey King touched the heart of his left chest with his right hand. Lena snorted, "and then?" "Then I bear it and don''t care about you." "The goddess can be improper, but the captain can''t be improper. Wang Kun is willing to let me be his captain. You are weaker than Wang Kun. Are you so arrogant?" When hearing this, the monkey king was obviously angry, but he endured it. "I can be a member of the hero company, but aliens can''t be my captain." Lena looked at the crowd. "Your leader has told me that you are a fighting Saint Buddha, and I don''t care about you. I''m an alien and a person from the sun star. I don''t taboo at all. I want to say I love your planet. I guess you don''t believe it." At this time, a voice appeared on the helicopter, "ready to land on juxia, and the cabin door is about to open." Lena stood up and said, "stand up and get ready to land." everyone stood up, except the monkey king in black. The black hatch has been opened. Outside is the blue sky, with white clouds. "I''m the light of the sun! Jump!" Lena opened her arms upward. After shouting, she looked back at the people and jumped. Qilin jumped first, followed by Wang Kun. Then there is ruimengmeng rose. A black wormhole appeared in front of Wang Kun. Wang Kun landed on the warehouse board of juxia. The people on the deck were shocked. Wang Kun looked at Qilin who landed steadily, and the monkey brother who was dragged by leina''s arm and directly landed on his face. Yo Yo, monkey brother is so bad. The crowd went to the inside of the giant gorge. Zhao Xin, who fell into the water and jumped up, suddenly said, "Mom, where is the toilet?" Wang Kun''s left eye turned into a reincarnation eye, and a red ring appeared behind him. The ring sent out little red dots, which condensed into a single toilet. Wang kunshu gave a thumbs up. "When you''re done, throw it into the sea." Zhao Xin looked at many people on the deck looking at himself. It was too embarrassing. "No, no, thank brother Kun for his kindness." Wang Kun didn''t really want Zhao Xinnong. Wang Kun''s left eye turned black, the red ring behind disappeared, and the single toilet also disappeared. At this time, an old uncle wearing a blue military uniform, that is, an old uncle of the Navy, gave a military salute. "The chief was supposed to come to meet him, but suddenly something happened and he couldn''t leave. This will be your home in the future. Please come here." The eldest uncle led the people to the building area of juxia. Ruimengmeng saw someone playing volleyball and invited sister Qilin to go there. Qilin looked at Wang Kun and Wang Kun said, "well, what do you think I do? I don''t care about you." Then she followed the crowd to the construction area of juxia. Qilin was a little angry. The smelly Wang Kun didn''t accompany her. At this time, the monkey looked at Cheng Yaowen and said, "what do you mean by your Alien conquest?" The patriotic Cheng Yaowen in the mirror said a few words, but Wang Kun didn''t listen. Brother monkey said impatiently, "I''ll ask you what conquest means!" When Wang Kun saw leina, he glanced back. It turned out that leina said it. Then, seeing that the situation was wrong, Zhao Xin dragged Wang Kun, followed by Liu Chuang and Ge xiaolun. Come to a toilet built on the ship. After solving it, Zhao Xin was also shocked and said, "brother Kun, is your one so big?" "Not much, just a few centimeters." "Look big!" At this time, a hatch opened, and a moganna wearing a short white military dress and high-heeled shoes with a pair of slender white legs came over, smiled and hooked the souls of the three men away. Wang Kun talked to Mo ganna in his heart, "Why are you here?" With these words, namogana''s original smile suddenly stopped. She replied in her heart, "boy, consider joining my demon army." "I want you." "Forget it." Moganna said that in her heart and left. Zhao Xin, who combed her big back, was also shocked and said, "Wow, does the ship mother still have this scenery?" Liu Chuang was fascinated by "what a big bear!" Zhao Xin also said obscene, "yes, yes!" Ge xiaolun was afraid and said, "what evil." Liu Chuang held his chest. "Yes, what a great evil!" Zhao channel "you know the bear. Xiao Lun is looking at PP" 1 Chapter 215 Liu Chuang also said, "yes, PP good! What do you think of brother Wang?" "This woman is really evil." Ge xiaolun said, "let''s go and hurry up a few boxes." Everyone went to the destination, while Liu Chuang looked at the direction of Mo ganna. Color ruffian solid hammer. At this time, everyone gathered in a laboratory and saw the monkey king''s black armor, lock son gold armor, lotus root silk step cloud shoes, Phoenix wing purple gold crown. It was very handsome, but the original gold changed to black. Suddenly, another hatch opened, and ducao and two men in military uniforms came out. Ducao said with a smile, "are you all here? I''m Colonel ducao. The commander-in-chief of the fierce company." He looked at Wukong and gave a military salute "Wukong!" Wukong also waved his index finger and middle finger straight to ducao, and the other three fingers together. "Old Du," Ge xiaolun wondered, "do you know each other?" Ducao gave a hearty laugh, "I don''t know the real God of war on earth?" Su Wukong said, "he didn''t expect us to be so familiar." Dukao said, "since the establishment of the super Seminary, Wukong is no longer a myth, and I am lucky to participate in it. Well, Wukong, Shenhe battle armor. Yours" Monkey king looked at the armor floating in the center of the large glass column behind him. He also floated. At this time, a black fog wrapped around Monkey King''s black suit. Where the black fog went, his armor covered him. Shit, don''t say it, it''s really handsome! Everyone was surprised. The monkey king clenched his fists. "Maybe you only remember the legendary Monkey King, my mighty spirit and bad temper in the novel, but no one knows the real me." Monkey king looked at Lena and said, "hehe, I didn''t want to be a captain, nor did I want to be dissatisfied. We are all soldiers and resist the enemy together. Nothing is more important than this." Wang Kun suddenly wanted to come. Just now Wukong told Cheng Yaowen about conquest. Yes, yes, when she just jumped out of the helicopter, leina seemed to say "please conquer me" to Sun Wukong And then? Well, everyone broke up. Wang Kun wanted to live with Qi Lin, but he was rejected. Think about it, ah. Seeing that his roommates are Liu Chuang and Zhao Xin, Wang Kun feels uncomfortable. "Come on, eat chicken, eat chicken, eat chicken, forget it, king! I''ll fight wild," Zhao channel: "no! Brother Kun, you are too delicious to play games! Your reaction ability is OK, but the operation is too spicy chicken. I play Zhao Xin of the hero League." Liu Chuang also turned on his computer "come on, I''m the hands of noxas who plays the hero League." Wang Kun smiled, "then I play happy wind man compression?" Zhao Xin is about to be cut off. He said, "let''s say that this competition is forbidden." Wang Kun, however, had to go back to the next stage, playing Yong en, hey, hey, brother brother. In this way, with Wang Kun''s strong reaction ability and the operation level of very spicy chicken, he was successfully beaten wild and flew on the road, and won the victory. Well, in fact, it''s not. There are no computers in the dormitory, only mobile phones, and these two people are loyal lol players. The king doesn''t play much, so,,,,, Wang Kun doesn''t play after playing the king for a few words. Tomorrow, we will listen to Rosa''s lecture, "today we are going to learn the micro wormhole handling technology." Hearing this, Wang Kun fell on the table and said, "brothers, I can''t carry it when I sleep in class!" Qi Lin pulled Wang Kun''s ear and said, "what do you sleep? Listen carefully!" "All right." At this time, Rose came down from the podium. Liu Chuang and Zhao Xin saw that rose was wrapped in black. They were particularly interested. Wang Kun was not very interested. He had seen a lot of women. What do you say about rose? I don''t like it very much. But it''s a good figure. Especially qiaopp, hahaha. At this time, Qilin was pinching the soft meat around Wang Kun''s waist. "What are you looking at?" "Have a good class, Qilin." "Who doesn''t have a good class?" The two are talking in their hearts at this time. Wang Kun uses the ability of Lun Huiyan. Then, Rosa spoke a lot of things that Wang Kun didn''t understand. At this time, Rosa looked at yawning Liu Chuang, Zhao Xin, and Wang Kun who had moved to sleep behind Zhao Xin. "How do I feel that talking to you is casting pearls before swine? Ge xiaolun, are you looking at me or the blackboard? And Wang Kun sleeping in class" At this time, a rabbit appeared on Wang Kun''s head, and the rabbit''s eyes changed into dark purple reincarnation eyes, "no sleep, I can see what the rabbit can see. You''d better see Ge xiaolun. Zhao Xin is lying on the chair with both hands and his legs tilted on the table. "Report to sister Qiang, your p-share is too round. Xiao Lun, he controls it." Ge xiaolun said in a panic, "believe me, you,,." At this time, the rabbit jumped on Zhao Xin''s head and bit Zhao Xin''s eyelids with his fangs, "pain!" Zhao Xin fell to the ground carelessly. Wang Kun didn''t move. He just lay on the table, sleeping in the most comfortable position with his arms resting on his head. "You Zhao Xin are too coquettish. Don''t be coquettish next time." "Brother Kun, you''re putting too much emphasis on sex and friends. You all have Qilin. Why do you care about others?" At this time, the rabbit jumped to Zhao Xin''s crotch and said, "it still doesn''t hurt?" Zhao Xin immediately said, "no, brother Kun, please let go." Hearing this, the rabbit jumped on Wang Kun''s head and then listened to the class. Rose then spoke, but she still didn''t understand. At this time, Liu Chuang said, "I understand!" Xuezha ruimeng immediately asked, "what do you say?" the crowd also looked at Liu Chuang. Liu Chuang stretched out the longest two fingers, and the other three fingers bent naturally. "What he brewed is not metaphysics, but science." Zhao Xin covered his head awkwardly. At this time, leina said, "rose and Wang Kun stay for a meeting." At this time, the rabbit suddenly made a super cute sound. Well, it''s impossible. Wang Kun can''t do it yet. "You let the rabbit go." "No, you must go!" "All right. You pull me up." "Hehe, Liu Chuang, Zhao Xin, pull Wang Kun up." Liu Chuang and Zhao Xin looked at Wang Kun and leina, who has long jade legs. They said at the same time, "brother Wang, brother Kun, you taught us to value sex over friends." Wang Kun had to stand up with the rabbit, "go, go." At this time, Qilin came over and said, "can you let me touch your rabbit?" "This can share the vision. The rabbit can see it, and I can see it. You''re not afraid. What''s that?" Hearing this, Qilin left,,,,,,, er, Wang Kun hit his head with his white rabbit''s hand. "Hey, miscalculation!" Then Wang Kun and rose followed Lena to the conference room and sat in a chair with colonel ducao to talk about things. Wang Kun was rolling rabbits. Chapter 216 This snow-white rabbit was seen by Wang Kun when he was looking for Mo Gana. Then Wang Kun created a space wormhole mark point with the ability of reincarnation eye, He put the rabbit in a green grassland and made some force on it. The big gray wolf couldn''t eat it. If you eat, the wolf will die. And the rabbit will be taken out when it is useful. Like now, isn''t it fragrant to roll rabbits? "Taotie''s advance team has approached the solar system and will enter the earth''s atmosphere in two days. They don''t know the existence of the recruits company," Lena said The white bearded uncle in black military uniform next to ducao looked at the leader of ducao and said, "what do they do next?" Lena said, "maybe. But there must be something wrong with our combat power. A guard angel named Yan told me about the power of the Milky way. I hope Rosa can help the rest." Wang Kun understood, "Lena, you''re going to make the rose who doesn''t like loser xiaolun. What? No, loser is also loved. Maybe rose likes xiaolun." Rose "hehe. Also, what does that mean?" "I don''t know. Listen to Lena. It''s all the tricks of the hero sad beauty pass anyway." Lena snapped her fingers and the display on the right side of the conference table showed a human figure. There''s another name, GE xiaolun. By the way, Lena snatched the little white rabbit from Wang Kun. Put it on her slender jade leg, and Wang Kun was speechless. Lena said while rolling the little white rabbit, "at the bottom of the super gene, there are angel genes from 30000 years ago, and the biggest advantage is that he can open a pair of wings, so he can become an air combat unit." Rose looked at the little white rabbit and said, "what''s the use of Ge xiaolun having wings and becoming an air unit facing the gluttonous army?" Lena smiled. "It''s no use." Ducao reached out and stressed, "that''s better than nothing." Lena looked at Rose and said with a sly smile, "although it''s easy to open the wings, it needs a divine code, but there''s a problem for him to fly, and the angel told me a way. Are you willing to try?" Rose looked at Lena and said, "what can I do?" Lena hooked her finger and asked rose to come and tell him in a low voice. Wang Kun, ducao, and the uncle with white beard looked at each other. Well, they all know, they all know, men all know. Hey, hey, hey, hey, huh? Or kiss? Lena flicked her brown hair. "I can too?" "OK, leave the task to me." Wang Kun was speechless. The rose chose a man. Ge xiaolun is a loser, but at least it is the power of the galaxy. His vision is OK. However, it seems to be a kiss. It''s a task. Ducao stretched out his finger and pointed to rose. "Rose, don''t underestimate Xiao Lun''s super gene. There are bigger things in his body, but we can''t find out our current ability." Ducao looked at Wang Kun, who smiled obscene. "What do you think?" "Nothing, nothing. Men understand, men understand." Ducao thought about what he had just said, and uncle white beard understood. The corners of their mouths rose. Rose couldn''t help wondering, "what are you laughing at?" Wang Kun said, "don''t interrupt your adult''s business, you child." "You look as big as me." "I''m thirty, can I?" "You don''t look like eighteen." "Lena, does God live long?" Lena nodded. "What did you just say?" "You don''t understand? Lena? Yes, although I have the power of God, I''ve only lived to be twenty years old. I''m thirty. Do I stand in my thirties? And I''ve made a lot and a lot!" Those who drive again, ducao and uncle white beard all know that Wang Kun is driving, but they don''t know what it means. Wang Kun looked at those present. There was no old driver. He also missed Liu Chuang and Zhao Xin. These two dog coins drove 66. "Forget it, get down to business. Lena, where''s my task?" "Your mission?" Ducao said, "protect the light of the sun, Lena." "What? I protect Lena, the silly goddess?" Nana Dang hit Wang Kun on the head with a mallet, and Wang Kun took the little white rabbit off Lena''s slender white leg, opened the space wormhole and sent it to the Qingqing grassland. Ducao nodded. "This is very important! Because Lena is a double-edged sword." "OK. But I have to protect Qilin first. Under Qilin''s safety, protect Lena." Wang Kun suddenly remembered that Lena seemed to be a bomb. "Are you still a lover?" "I don''t know." With that, Wang Kun opened the space wormhole and rushed to the Internet cafe. He played lol and looked at the game. After watching the game, Wang Kun went out. "Moganna, why are you wearing human clothes, brown and yellow windbreaker, black skirt and leaking mountains in bichi, and then ask people to set up a stall. Your life is still difficult, but material can''t solve life, age and death! When you lose your relatives, you will... You will cry? But you still believe in the future world. Isn''t that a problem? What bird language are you talking about ¡£¡± Wang Kun went to the barbecue kebab and said, "have some barbecue kebabs." "OK." Wang Kun handed grandpa Mao fifty yuan to him. "Moganna, do you have a problem in your mind or what? What do you want to do with these bird words? You are really a green pond." "It''s you again, Wang Kun." "How do you know my name?" "Is it difficult to know your name?" "Guest, your ten kebabs are ready. Come often next time!" Wang Kun took it and ate a mouthful of sheep kidney that had already been roasted, "well, it tastes delicious!" Then I found a secret corner, opened the wormhole, came to the giant gorge, and started a day''s sea fishing career. I have to say, it''s hard to live without a mobile phone! Well, in fact, the mobile phone can work, but now, Wang Kun wants to fish. He hasn''t tried sea fishing yet. Wang Kun saw the rose training Xiao Lun on the deck. A black wing appeared behind Xiao Lun, and there was a monkey king playing with a mobile phone at the top of the building. Ge xiaolun couldn''t learn how to fly and talked more than women. Wang Kun had to go fishing on the other side of the deck. However, GE xiaolun suddenly flew up. Did he kiss rose? Forget it, Wang Kun looked at the face fish in front of him, kicked it into the sea, and then went fishing. After two days, Wang Kun has been playing games. As for others, they are training. Forget it, Wang Kun still trains with Qi Lin. Wang Kun flies in the sky, and Qi Lin aims at Wang Kun with an empty bomb. Chapter 217 Two days later, the gluttonous army attacked and the cruel war began!,, There was a thick color on their faces, and Wang Kun stopped fooling around. At this time, the crowd gathered next to the large manned aircraft. Dukao said seriously, "soldiers, the war has begun. It''s urgent! I won''t say much about boosting morale. You''re the invincible recruit company, Lena, Wukong and Wang Kun. Let''s go!" Wang Kun nodded, just looked at Qilin and glanced at Lena. Then they entered the large manned plane and sat in the chairs on the left and right sides. Ducao went outside the hatch and gave a military salute. The hatch was closed. At this time, the manned aircraft broadcast, "The third group army has entered the city. Due to the information obtained in advance, the evacuation task of citizens has been completed very well. Xinbin company has left the South China Sea fleet. Let''s wish them good luck. The first brigade of the air force has received instructions and is going to Tianhe City. Xinbing company is a healthy super company that can resist foreign dangers by using national resources." At this time, a soldier with a super compressed dried meat plate came here to "ask comrades to replenish energy." Broadcast "Because the new Binlian project has exceeded the existing scientific and technological capabilities of the earth, the first batch of super soldiers currently has 10 members, including fighting the Buddha, Sun Wukong, GE xiaolun of the galaxy, Liu Chuang of the God of war of nuoxing, Cheng Yaowen of the heart of the earth, and Qiang Mei adopts the Shenhe armor with the strongest computing power at present. The space handling computing cloud is equivalent to 10 million Galaxy computers Each atom can be calculated accurately "Important command, important command," Hearing the important order, the people looked at the broadcast, "because the transport plane can''t fly into Tianhe City and will be intercepted at high altitude, we will transfer to a helicopter at Yunshan airport and then fly to Tianhe City." At the end of the broadcast, everyone took the time to eat ultra compressed jerky. After a while, the transport plane landed, everyone got up, the cabin door opened, and a man''s voice came out. "The soldiers of the military company come with me. Each soldier has a helicopter to avoid centralized bombing," everyone ran orderly and followed the man, "One two one, one two one, one two one" When approaching their respective helicopters, rose said, "can everyone enter the Shenhe channel?" Ge xiaolun said, "what are we going for?" Zhao Xin said, "I don''t know. It''s war." Monkey king looked at the helicopter and said, "I don''t want to do this." The soldier said, "please save your strength." At this time, a voice came from the helicopter field, "aircraft 2 is ready, over, aircraft 3 is ready......" And on Lena''s side, a man came, "who''s the commander?" Lena said, "I," "Another girl," "Not a girl, a goddess!" "I want to believe it. Get ready to go." A voice appeared on the helicopter''s airport, "come back alive!" The captain took a black pager and said, "check in and get ready to take off. Don''t be afraid. You are all gods. Let''s go! I wish you victory!" The spiral sauce of the helicopter turned rapidly. Lena said, "Ge xiaolun, Wukong, Wang Kun and I, the first echelon, we may face the first wave of impact. Only we can carry it down." At this time, the broadcast sounded again. "The first air force brigade has launched a fierce exchange of fire with the enemy. Our army has adopted wheel tactics to surround the enemy over Tianhe City. Now the battle has lasted for more than three hours. The enemy has accurate tactics. Once our firepower is exposed, the position will be bombed. It can be seen that they know the firepower of the earth like the back of their hand." Lena said, "Monkey King, I hope we can work together." Broadcast "the enemy''s mother ship is protected by warships." A man''s voice said, "soldiers, relax," Broadcast "our army''s firepower can''t penetrate. The recruit company''s tactical arrangement adopts in-depth destruction to bomb the enemy''s main ship, but make sure it''s safe. If the South China Sea fleet is exposed," Wang Kun''s left eye turned into reincarnation eye. An invisible split flew next to Qilin''s helicopter. Qilin''s sixth sense forced her to look at Wang Kun''s split, but she couldn''t see anything. She just felt that Wang Kun was beside her. Qilin said in her heart, "thank you." Wang Kun''s right eye has also changed into a light blue empty eye. Wang Kun''s right eye is constantly secreting empty tears. Seriously, the empty eye is a little useless. But I''d better use it first. Wang Kun watched the guns outside the helicopter roar, "There is a danger of anti bombing. They have decisive tactics and strong execution ability. The combat effectiveness of individual soldiers may be higher than that of male soldiers and companies. Please be careful when performing tasks." When the helicopter came over Tianhe City, they were entangled by a black fog. A man said through the walkie talkie, "the visibility ahead is less than 100 meters. Do you want to make a detour?" "Stay in formation and move on" "Received," "The military company will enter the theater immediately and ask the ground troops to cover us." "Get ready to go through the smoke, please get ready," At this time, a man with the Sichuan accent of sister bao''er''s hometown said on the walkie talkie, "did you get it? Did you get it? Did you get it?" "The company is approaching the target site," "Unknown combat units appear ahead, pay attention, pay attention!" Ge xiaolun suddenly roared, "there''s energy!" Wang Kun has locked the gluttonous in white and blue armor with reincarnation eyes, suddenly! A firelight hit Lena''s helicopter, "Lena was shot in plane 1. Lena was shot in plane 1. I don''t know what attacked her. A laser was fired in front." Zhao Xin also spits fragrant "fuck" The operator of the shot helicopter also hurried to say "be careful, turn around!" "We''re ambushed, we''re ambushed! We''re in a circle! Steady, steady, steady!" A purple ray hit a helicopter "Plane three is attacked, plane three is attacked," "Who''s plane three?" "Everybody turn around, come on" "Liu Chuang was shot!" "Plane six, Xiao Lun, turn around. Come on. There''s something in front of you." At this time, they finally saw that it was a white and blue robot with wings behind it, attacking the propeller of their helicopter with a purple laser. The crowd has been in a mess, and many people''s helicopter propellers have been knocked off Qilin looked at the falling ruimengmeng and said, "I''m dead! No, I won''t die." At this time, Wang Kun is coming to Qi Lin through the space wormhole. "You will die. War is dead. But you won''t die." "Brother monkey was caught!" The big blue and white robot threw the monkey king out, beat him back with a purple laser and said, "kill God, hang the light of the sun, kill God one is ready." Chapter 218 At this time, a missile hit Lena, and Wang Kun condensed the surviving tears of emptiness into a stick, "a stick in the sea! Ten thousand demons towards the sea!" The light blue stick directly destroyed the missile with light gold. No, to be exact, it was cut by the light blue stick. After cutting, the missile lost its light of light gold and fell to the ground, and the part of the head hit Lena''s abdomen. Wang Kun was lazy to take care of it. Wang Kun looked at leina who couldn''t fly and couldn''t help saying, "spicy chicken can''t fly." Lena has fallen and can''t see. At this time, the light blue stick suddenly pointed at the big robot. When it approached, the robot sent out many purple lasers, but it was of no use to the tears of emptiness, "explosion!" Suddenly, the empty tears condensed into a stick suddenly burst and scattered, swallowing the robot and the life in the robot. But after the penetration, the tears of emptiness evaporated because of the heat of the machine armor. At this time, Princess Wang Kun hugged Qilin, hooked ruimengmeng with her feet, and came to the ground smoothly. He saw the flames of war and the quarrel show between xiaolun and rose. Rose "fight back!" Ge xiaolun "counterattack?!" "We are super soldiers of the heroic company. We are ready to organize a counterattack!" "No, we''ll fight back." At this time, Zhao Xin jumped here and rose said excitedly, "great, Zhao Xin, rush over with me." Ge xiaolun "rose?" Rose was excited to "cover us and rush over, we want to destroy them!" Ge xiaolun was also excited. "Destroy, how to destroy, Lena''s life and death are unknown, everyone was blown up, let''s withdraw!" Ge xiaolun grabbed Rosa''s hand and Rosa threw it hard. "Withdraw? Where is the car? Why do you want to come here? Look, Wang Kungang just gave the big robot seconds. Yes, find Wang Kun first, and then you can fight." "Can''t you see that we''ve been crushed by tactics? We''ve made a mistake. This is not our war! Even if Wang Kun is powerful, he can''t do it." Wang Kun silently make complaints about it, even if it is Jesus. I said it! Rose slapped Ge xiaolun on the face. "This is our war! Get out! Get out! Don''t hinder me from looking for Wang Kun." Rose punches and kicks Ge xiaolun. Seeing the dog blood scene, Wang Kun wants to take out popcorn and fat house happy water to eat melons, but forget it. Rose shouted at GE xiaolun, "just think I don''t have your comrade in arms!" At this time, Zhao Xin, who wanted to stop the quarrel, suddenly found that Wang Kun, Qi Lin, Rui Mengmeng, my shit, brother Kun was still hanging! Two girls! "Brother Kun, brother Kun!" When it comes to brother Kun, both rose and Ge xiaolun look at Wang Kun with hopeful eyes. Wang Kun is also speechless and says, "can you not always take me as a life-saving herb. Forget it." Wang Kun''s black armor became a dress made of black qiudao jade. In his hand was a rod of emptiness condensed from the tears of emptiness. Wang Kun stepped on the emptiness and walked towards the enemy Mothership floating in the sky. The strong man of douzong is so terrible! Immediately, the enemy troops in the air locked Wang Kun. Many missiles hit Wang Kun. Wang Kun moved his finger, and the void stick turned in front of Wang Kun, and the missile hit on the void professional stick had disappeared. Only the black smoke from the missile launch was at the feet of Wang Kun. Zhao Xin immediately spit out fragrance, "fuck, brother Kun is handsome!" Wang Kun didn''t answer, but yawned and slowly walked towards the main aircraft ship. More missiles hit Wang Kun, but it was useless. On one side, rose was unwilling to be weak. She used the space wormhole to teleport the missile launched by the tank to the warship through the space-time wormhole and destroyed it. At this time, a male voice said, "Captain Lena has been online." Leina said in the Shenhe system, "Yaowen just organized well, and then keep it." Yaowen said, "work hard until you go online, then take action now." Wang Kun has some doubts. What kind of work does Yaowen do? Forget it, I''m too lazy to take care of it. I''d better kill the aggressors who invaded the mother planet and go back and call lol! Lena said, "hurry up, they''re going to organize a large-scale war of killing gods. We''ll go all out!" At this time, Lena saw Wang Kun walking in the void. "Come back! Follow my orders!" "Lazy." At this time, GE xiaolun said, "elder sister, are you not dead?" "I have enough energy to die!" Zhao Xin suddenly said, "so you are a rechargeable doll?" Lena, "do you want to hold it?" Wang Kun felt some sigh in his heart. The lightning bolt was too cowling, so he could make complaints about it too much. "Come on, captain." Leina said, "is everyone there? Wang Kun, I know. If you are not there, raise your hand. Hey, if no one raises his hand, you are all there." Wang Kun heard the sigh of the monkey king on the Shenhe channel. Yes, the goddess is too two. "We can rely on large-scale killing Shenwu to fight. There is a target large-scale capital ship. Think about how to fight?" Wang Kun said, "just protect yourself. Just rely on me." Wang Kun suddenly wanted to say that a group of spicy chickens are happy, but forget it, Wang Kun wouldn''t say such arrogant words. The rose said, "I''ll mobilize the fire of the South China Sea fleet and bomb it to cover Wang Kun''s advance." Wang Kun doesn''t want to say that he can kill the main fleet in an instant, but? Let them show their strength. Leina replied to rose, "OK, but the enemy will also organize a large number of God killing battles. We have to resist and cover Wang Kun." Wang Kun wondered, didn''t he say he was on his own? forget it. A male voice came out, very calm. It should be Cheng Yaowen. He said, "their first target should be Wang Kun. As for Wang Kun? It seems that the enemy''s attack is invalid for him." Qilin, "what about our firepower?" Lena, "there''s plenty of firepower. We''re all strong," Monkey king said arrogantly, "I can do one alone." Cheng Yaowen began to talk. Wang Kun was too lazy to listen. Suddenly a noise came out. Yaowen was shot. There was a sniper! Wang Kun took a look at his part and was always protecting Qilin. Well, don''t worry, Wang Kun then stepped on the void and walked through the hail of bullets, as if walking on a stone road in the fire. It''s very leisurely and comfortable! "Cheng Yaowen was shot!" Lena flustered, "what''s going on?" Qilin immediately understood "sniper, it''s a sniper!" Lena immediately shouted "hide!" Liu Chuang is also Tucao Dao, "bombs are not afraid, snipers make complaints about it?" Wang Kun make complaints about "to distinguish an egg and a stone. Egg is not painful, but stone hurts." Lena said, "let me see how Yaowen is. Shenkiller No. 1 bullet, shenkiller!" Chapter 219 Ge xiaolun said, "I''ve heard of nuclear weapons. What is killing God?" Liu Chuang said, "Oh, he threw me an axe and said it was very reliable to cut God with this thing, so I became the axe brother, which is killing God." Wang Kun could not help laughing. "Liu Ge, indeed, make complaints about your tucking groove!" I love it. "Brother Wang, you can still laugh on the battlefield. You are also a cruel man." Lena said, "the era soldiers with hot weapons turned into gods, and nuclear weapons don''t work. They can only rely on weapons that professionally decompose super genes. For example, Qilin wants to kill Superman." Rosa suddenly said, "take Yaowen out of the battlefield first, everyone pay attention to concealment!" Liu Chuang looked at brother Wang, whose feet were empty and completely exposed to the local vision. "Brother Wang is powerful! What kind of eyes do you have,,,," Zhao Xin immediately said, "the eye of emptiness, in the fox demon little matchmaker, can release the tears of emptiness that cut the space." "I haven''t seen it, but I''ve seen the fire shadow. Anyway, it''s Niubi. My brother Wang is Niubi!" "Don''t compare yourself. Protect yourself. I don''t have any treatment." When he heard this, Liu Chuang''s head retracted again. At this time, Wang Kun suddenly found that the rod of void seemed to be dissolved and evaporated by the temperature of the missile? What a waste! At this time, around Wang Kun, there were four more jade sticks for seeking Tao, which turned into sticks and rotated to protect Wang Kun''s left and right front and upper parts, only the rear and lower parts were empty. Ruimeng said, "the enemy is going to attack." Lena said, "Ge xiaolun sticks to the rose!" Rui Mengmeng was afraid and said, "come on, come on, come on." Suddenly, a huge red flame hit the rose. Wang Kun was a little confused. The missile on his side hit here, and then he was asked to turn the jade into ashes. Then the red flame didn''t hit on her side, but on Lena''s side? Well, the enemy is very smart. Or did you take yourself seriously? The red flame hit the shield held by Lena. The huge temperature combined with the air produced a wind, and a heat wave blew to the people of the recruit company standing on the top floor. Rui Mengmeng was blown away directly. Er, Wang Kun remembers that her prototype is not Ruiwen? Super powerful female soldier, why is she so funny? Leave her alone. The red flame hit Lena, and Lena struggled to support "this is the power of the army!" Then the red flame disappeared and several missiles hit Lena. At this time, the commander of the fleet suddenly said, "target, female captain in red, kill with all your strength! Array forward!" Well, are you so weak? Wang Kun didn''t say anything. He found his temper more agreeable. Ha ha ha. Wang Kun walked to the Mothership step by step. Not many people cared about themselves. Dozens of Taotie wearing armor riding aircraft hit Wang Kun with missiles, but it was useless to hit qiudaoyu. To tell the truth, Wang Kun is still a little angry. At this time, Wang Kun heard rose say, "cover me, go around and blow up the big one." Mothership? Wang Kun looked at the Mothership thousands of meters away from him. Don''t worry. Take your time. Take your time, a wool! Wang Kun quickly approached the Mothership, and the flying aircraft and Taotie in armor attacked leina. The monkey king used hundreds of parts to resist. Wang Kun''s right eye began to secrete a large number of empty tears and gathered into a huge empty rod, only 40 meters long. When Wang Kun came to the top of the Mothership, commander Taotie noticed the little man who didn''t know how dangerous he was. Wang Kun watched the red giant fire hit himself, but it was of no use in seeking Tao jade. "Aolai fog, fragrant flowers and fruits, set the sea in a stick of ten thousand demons. In the East and overseas, in the water curtain, Qi Tian is bent over Gao Xian. In the mother star, in the Milky way, a small gluttonous is beyond my power. Under the sky, on the mother ship, I set the heaven and earth by myself!" When Wang Kun finished, the empty stick was thrown into the Mothership by Wang Kun, "explosion!" When he said this, the rod of emptiness turned into little tears of emptiness, so that all machinery and people in the Mothership were penetrated by little tears of emptiness, death and shutdown. The Mothership slowly fell to the ground. The gluttonous army and soldiers were shocked to see this scene! Zhao Xin: "fuck me, brother Kun, Niubi!" Wang Kun was also irritable and said, "a Lena is even better than me. I''m convinced. Stop talking. Little insects are spitting at me." The whole company looked at Wang Kun, who was treading on the void. He was surrounded by six rotating black sticks, which protected Wang Kun''s front, back, left, right, up and down, and surrounded the defense. Wang Kun is walking towards the recruit company, and around him are countless Taotie legions of armor soldiers stepping on aircraft attacking Wang Kun with missiles. Wang Kun''s place was full of fire and black smoke. I can''t see Wang Kun''s figure at all. On the battlefield, at this time, more than half of the gluttonous soldiers attacked Wang Kun, while half of the small half fought with the Sun Wukong separations of the recruit company, while the other half of the small half fought leina, and the rest of the recruit company rescued leina. How to put it? Originally, Wang Kun wanted to eat a big pig''s hoof and drink a little wine. He looked like Sabi who was useless when the gluttonous army attacked him, but ducao seemed to say that he wanted to protect Lena,,,,, All right. "Super, Vientiane Tianyin!" An unparalleled gravity attracted more than half of the Taotie army and Taotie warships. The six sticks of seeking Tao jade around Wang Kun instantly turned into spikes and penetrated more than half of the Taotie army and all warships in the air. A black spherical energy body appeared on Wang Kun''s hand. "Earth burst sky star." The black sphere left Wang Kun''s side. It attracted the bodies of Taotie army and warships, but it has to be said that there were dozens of surviving elite soldiers, They attacked Wang Kun with a killing sword. Wang Kun smiled. A trace of empty tears instantly passed through the hearts of dozens of gluttonous elite soldiers. It has to be said that the movement speed of empty tears is really fast. The speed of seeking Tao jade is also very fast, but not as fast as the tears of emptiness. Then, Wang Kun looked at the earth explosion star composed of a round Taotie warship and the corpse of Taotie soldiers. Let alone protect the country, he still had a great sense of achievement! But at this time, "Wang Kun, save me! I can''t beat these dozens of gluttonous soldiers!" "You waste wood, don''t bother to save." "After scolding me so much, did I answer back?" "I didn''t say,,." Suddenly, Wang Kun came to the top floor. Around leina, dozens of Taotie soldiers were fighting leina with weapons of killing God. Leina raised her shield in one hand and released the fireball in the other. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" An unparalleled repulsion sent dozens of gluttonous soldiers flying backwards, and the scarred leina, Wang Kun moved in a space and hugged leina''s thin waist. Chapter 220 "You silly goddess, it''s always so inconvenient. If it weren''t for the old ducao, forget it. Brother ducao asked me to protect you, you look so ugly. I really don''t want to save you." Lena doesn''t speak. She''s been beaten autistic. Wang Kun threw leina behind the team. Leina was just on Wang Kun''s chest. She was thrown out this time. Leina, who never spits fragrance, couldn''t help saying, "fuck, NIMA''s, silk Wang Kun!" Wang Kun came to Qilin and saw Ge xiaolun, who was beaten to protect the rose. Don''t say that GE xiaolun was really hard. The gluttonous legion,,,,, at this time, a sniper fired a bullet and hit Qilin. Qilin stood up, not at all. Because in front of her is Wang Kun. Qi Lin can''t see it. She just knows that Wang Kun will protect herself from being hurt, so she shoots a gluttonous warrior, but the sniper can''t solve it. Wang Kun took back the part, and then hugged Qilin''s thin waist, "don''t fight." "I still want it!" "Your sister, let''s go." Wang Kun came to the medical department in the rear of the team and saw leina who had just landed on the ground. She was looking at herself fiercely. Wang Kun gently put Qilin on the ground, and then quickly moved past the battlefield. It has to be said that the current battlefield is basically solved by the monkey king. At this time, the monkey king was holding a gluttonous warrior across the air. "You can''t escape an old sun''s Wuzhishan." With a strong grip, the Taotie warrior 100 meters away was held into a ball. It seems that elder brother sun can''t escape my five finger mountain for what the Tathagata Buddha said. He doesn''t forget it. He''s a little angry. Then, Wang Kun came to the other side of the battlefield and saw the injured Rui Mengmeng. Well, he suffered a little. Wang Kun blinked again and saw the uninjured rose. Well, it''s OK. Wang Kun blinked over Ge xiaolun again. His abdomen was pierced by a sword with the hilt outside. Liu Chuang came over. "Hey, I said, brother, hey, no, man, ah, no, brother, brother, can you fight?" Ge xiaolun said, "I can still fight. Where is the rose?" Liu Chuang, with his axe on his back, looked at GE xiaolun''s injury. "Oh, killing Shenwu, this, this, this." Ge xiaolun said weakly, "pull it out, pull it out." Liu Chuang pulled it out directly, and Ge xiaolun immediately kicked Liu Chuang, "can you take it easy! Can you take it easy!" Liu Chuang smiled and held Ge xiaolun. "Ha ha, are you okay? Brother, let''s go,,, take a rest first, medical treatment or something. Let''s go, man, just brave, just now!" But at this time, Liu Chuang suddenly saw a figure on the ground, neither his nor Ge xiaolun''s. "Oh, shit, brother Wang! Your operation just now, the show of tanima!" Wang Kun looked at GE xiaolun who was thrown on the ground. Wang Kun moved his finger and Ge xiaolun was sent to the medical office. "Brother Liu, go first." When Wang Kun finished, he came to Qi Lin and said, "are you okay?" "It''s all right. Isn''t it protected by your invisible part?" "It''s all right." With that, Wang Kun took a roast chicken, took out a pile of small dishes and gave it to Lena, who had been looking at her fiercely, "eat first and throw you to the medical department. It''s not good for me." "I''m a goddess. How can I be angry?" "Good, good." When Wang Kun finished, he took Qi Lin''s Qianqian jade hand and left. "The battle is over. We have to train tomorrow, run 50000 meters and have dinner together in the evening?" "No, it''s not too late. Go to the movies, go shopping and eat." "OK, it''s good to make an appointment." Well, after the war, are there any places to watch movies, go shopping and eat? Qi Lin and Wang Kun suddenly remembered this thing, and then they came to the South China Sea warship of the Xiongbing company. Because of the long battle, although Wang Kun had the greatest strength, war was still too physical. Once you relax, you immediately want to sleep. When you get up tomorrow, you can run 50000 meters and have some exercise. At night, everyone gets together to drink. Of course, there are only Zhao Xin, Liu Chuang, Qi Lin, Wang Kun, Rui Mengmeng and Xiao Lun. Liu Chuang beat the bull twice and boasted how powerful brother Wang was, while Zhao Xin drank! Soon, everyone came to the residence. Qilin held Wang Kun, who was drunk but not drunk, "Qilin, do you live together?" "No,,,,,,,,," Wang Kun kissed Qilin''s beautiful forehead and said, "let''s go." Qilin blushed. After kissing, Wang Kun came to his bed and went to bed. Then, Wang Kun regretted joining the hero company. NIMA''s gluttonous legion, old NIMA''s war, launched war with wool! War will only make people suffer! Every day, I wanted to make an appointment with Qilin and win it. As a result, I protected Qilin on the battlefield and Rena to destroy the Taotie army. I really laughed! Forget it, Wang Kun quickly moved to Mo ganna''s residence. "Oh, the mountain is very white and big. I didn''t expect your green pool to be great?" "Join our demon Legion and destroy the holy Kaisha. I''ll give you all kinds of beautiful goddesses." "Forget it, Kaisha is your sister, and I heard that the holy Kaisha is better looking than you. By the way, to get down to business, you can''t let the Taotie army leave the earth?" "The Taotie army is not in my charge, but Carl. But don''t you have the strength to destroy the whole Taotie army? Why don''t you go?" "Lazy." With that, Wang Kun went back and the war began again! Protect Qilin and Lena. By the way, several beauties, Ali, and that,,,,, Leona,,,,, came to the team. These two beauties are a little interesting to Wang Kun because of the fact that one person destroyed the whole Taotie team and his peerless appearance. Even this man looks very ordinary in the male soldiers. stand head and shoulders above others! However, during the war, in fact, Wang Kun also participated in TV reports. Now, Wang Kun seems to be a national idol, a national husband, a national male god, not only Yanhuang, but also Bangzi, Rihong, the United States, etc. Wang Kun has suddenly become a world celebrity. As for why? He is invincible and handsome. What about the most famous one? I feel average. The process without the company of a peerless fairy is very boring. And it''s all war, war, war, war of NIMA. Ah, annoying. However, there is also free time. Wang Kun is talking to Qi Lin. as a result, Mo ganna seems to use a nightmare, or what, let Yaowen "wall Dong" leina "You have destroyed our home, and you have to destroy me. Is it interesting?" Chapter 221 The relationship between Cheng Yaowen and Lena suddenly became rigid,,, and then? It is said that Yaowen was the Royal descendant of the DeNO system tens of thousands of years ago, and the sun star was involved in the war of the DeNO system, which had a bad relationship. Because they dream every day, they seem to be unable to distinguish between reality and nightmare. Then, by the way, the recruit company recently added a man named Master Yi. No, he came in with ALI, what, Leona. Because he was a little ugly, he forgot. At this time, everyone is sitting in a classroom. Almost everyone is sitting upright, only Ali who loves makeup..... Well, it looks like sitting straight. By the way, Wang Kun suddenly remembered that Xiao Lun and brother Xin went to recruit together. Ali is an anchor. The color and live broadcast are ok every day. The Ali knew at a glance that he had not been severely beaten by the society. At this time, naducao suddenly cried out "You have no glory. The glory only belongs to the disciplined forces, not to a loose sand team like you. You are powerful, but you are not united, and you have not even made sacrifices. You do not have the real military spirit. I want to formally criticize you." Wang Kun doesn''t know how this ducao can BB. Forget it, after all, he''s eating the food of the motherland, so he''d better have a dog. Who gives the king''s money for his skin every day? Motherland! All right, all right, bear it. After listening, Wang Kun went to Qi Lin to eat chicken and black. I have to say that Qi Lin has always been the invincible God of war, or the top ten super game female god of war. A 98K refers to where to play, give her an AWM, and you can directly announce good luck. Eat chicken tonight. However, during the day, Qi Lin and Wang Kun are both. Wang Kun is responsible for air movement, and Qi Lin is responsible for sniping Wang Kun with empty bullets. I have to say that she has never hit Wang Kun. The bullet was really fast, but in Wang Kun''s eyes, it didn''t hit. Then? During the day, Wang Kun was pulled to the deck by Zhao Xin and sat down and said, "really, the hate alliance has been assassinated one after another." Ge xiaolun "shit, who did it?" Zhao Xin stretched out his hand and said, "I''ve seen the information. One survivor said," Zhao Xin looked at Liu Chuang. "There was an absolutely closed room, and suddenly a dark one appeared behind it. The devil said yes." Zhao Xin looked at Wang Kun and said, "it''s a bit like brother Kun''s instantaneous movement." "Well, my instantaneous movement is not wormhole computing. Their demons should be the power of science and technology. Mine is,,, which is the power of Naruto in animation." Zhao Xin "envy!!!" Wang Kun, "go on." Zhao Xin: "the devil is basically invulnerable, and then killed with one shot. Some say it''s that. I don''t know where a bullet flew and directly hit the head. WOW! After research, experts have studied it. The bullet is killing God No. 1. Look, Qilin." Speaking of Qi Lin, he thought of Wang Kun. Zhao Xin looked at Wang Kun and said, "brother Kun, can you stop murderer No. 1?" "Well, can that thing kill people? When it meets a Taoist jade, it will directly turn into ashes." "Brother Kun is still hanging! What about the alliance?" "Instant disintegration. No one dared to organize, no one dared to stand up, no one dared to speak, and they were shot one by one." Wang Kun was speechless. "This moganna is also a bichi. By the way, she seems to have said something about demons and beliefs." Zhao Xin said strangely, "brother Kun, do you know that moganna?" "A green pond, too lazy to talk about her." "Say it! Want to hear it!" "Lazy" "Well, brother Kun, can you help me get a jade helmet? I don''t want to be shot in the head." After saying this, the four people all looked at Wang Kun. Wang Kun also said sarcastically, "don''t think about it! Labor and capital can get six Tao seeking jade, one for me, three for Qilin, one for leina, and one for me." "It''s hard for Zhao Xin to say anything. At this time, GE xiaolun saw that the world changed color, and Lena and Yaowen were standing together. "Look, Lena and Yaowen are going to fight!" Wang Kun subconsciously wants to take out spicy strips and eat melons, but it doesn''t seem to be. "This is life and death. The world has changed color." Liu Chuang also said, "Emma, what''s going on?" Ge xiaolun said, "no, no, there''s strong air pressure." At this time, the siren on the warship sounded and broadcast "unknown energy appears over the giant gorge. Please put all units into combat readiness." A large group of angels and beauties came over the warship, and the corners of Wang Kun''s mouth couldn''t stop rising. At this time, the cross legged Kaisha didn''t look at it. It was said that it was a very powerful Wang Kun. She looked at ducao below and said in a voice full of Queen charm, "Oh, isn''t this war madman ducao? After seeing you, it seems that everything is understood." Ducao said, "you are the holy Kesha. What are you doing on earth?" Keisha said, "give me a minute to read the earth." With that, Kesha''s eyes turned white. After a few breaths, Kesha''s eyes turned normal again. "Well, it''s a beautiful planet." Ducao "what the hell do you want?" Kesha "ah, there are wars everywhere. The whole history is war, war, war, death, death, death. No wonder death Carl is interested in you," ducao said. "Aren''t you here for war?" Kaisha "come for war? You overestimate yourself? We don''t need war to talk nonsense to you." Ge xiaolun said, "shit, I''m really unhappy with the appearance of such a tall old woman." Wang Kun went to ge xiaolun and kicked him into the sea. Forget it. Be honest. Ge xiaolun looked at ducao and said, "chief, can I say a few words on behalf of myself?" "Yes." Ge xiaolun looked at Kaisha and said, "Hey, the old one sitting on the sofa, what are you doing?" Kaisha jokingly said, "Oh, this is the power of the Milky way? Is it such a small point?" "Hey, negotiations should look like negotiations," ducao said Keisha cut, "what''s the verdict? Over with you, ducao," At this time, the angel Yan, who fanned the white wings, said with a sword, "report to the queen, Yi captured Mo Gana''s position, but I''m not sure whether to upgrade to the fourth generation body. If the full power Tianren trial is executed now, Mo Gana may be defeated again, but it will hurt the earth''s residents." Kaisha listened slightly. She fanned it with her delicate jade fingers. "The right of choice can be given to human beings themselves." Chapter 222 The angel Yan nodded his head and flew to the sky, I have to say that from top to bottom, the angel Yan''s legs are great! Ha ha ha ha! Ducao suddenly held out his hand, "stop, stop!" Kesha looked down and said, "you can''t stop the angel''s judgment on the devil, nor should you. Ge xiaolun, you are the successor of the Galactic power and the future God. You should learn how to make a choice like God." Then Ge xiaolun looked at everyone and didn''t know what he was thinking. Wang Kun always appreciated Kaisha''s floating legs and bared. This holy Kaisha is really beautiful. When Qilin saw it, she walked over and pinched Wang Kun''s soft meat around his waist, asking him to take back his eyes. Katha was too lazy to pay attention to the mortal''s eyes. She looked at GE xiaolun and said, "make a decision early, GE xiaolun." Ducao said, "Xiao Lun, don''t agree! Return your destiny to the country!" Ge xiaolun went to ducao and said, "you are the leader. I listen to your orders!" Ducao: "OK, Ling Feng, start the three-stage God killing battle first." Ge xiaolun wondered, "what?" Suddenly, Lena, Xiao Lun and Liu Chuang were sent to the sky. Kesha looked at Lena and smiled. Then Kesha said, "moganna is the greatest evil known in the universe." Wang Kun wants to make complaints about it. "Yes, Moganna is quite big and very evil. Ha ha ha." "We are sorry for the one million human lives. Thank them for their sacrifice to eliminate the ultimate evil. Xiao Lun, make a decision quickly." At this time, mogana''s warship appeared over juxia city. A huge three-D projection appeared on the sea, "holy Kaisha, you green pool! The universe is chasing after us and convicting us." Moganna looked at GE xiaolun, "because she compiled a so-called order, called Zhengyi order, which was made by Kaisha alone." Caesar immediately corrected, "that''s God''s judgment." Moganna poked her hand. "Can God''s judgment sacrifice countless people?" Kesha said irritably, "it''s not because of you." Moganna then said, "you can sacrifice the system of countless people, and call it,,." Wang Kun found that the rose suddenly looked at Mo ganna with some concentration, Kesha said, "don''t talk nonsense here. Justice is justice." "Listen to me." "Even if it''s up to God," "Listen to me first." "That''s also justice." "Why don''t you listen to me first, bichi." Hearing this, Wang Kun smiled a few times, Morgana and Keisha didn''t hear it, Moganna then said, "the earth is beautiful. Get out. I want to fight with you for the freedom of the earth." Keisha "it''s crazy," Rose was a little stunned and looked at Mo Gana,,,, Kesha looked down at the recruit company "This is an extremely evil devil, and the whole universe will be punished. Why do I say that God can''t communicate with mortals? Once there is communication, mortals will see the side of God''s surname and think about right and wrong, so that even the belief of justice will be doubted. This is moganna''s evil idea. If I want to destroy moganna, I can thunder directly from heaven, This is providence. Now I sit here and ask you whether you agree or not. It becomes dictatorship. " Moganna said, "but in my eyes, you are a green pool. It''s not a day, and there''s no intention." Wang Kun smiled again. When he said that moganna was bichi, he didn''t seem to respond. Kaisha didn''t respond much either. Kesha said, "well, it''s up to you people on earth to choose." Kaisha waved at will and closed the scene of mogana, At this time, a man in blue trotted to dukao to "report the chief, the telephone of the supreme command." Ducao answered the phone. "Chief, this is ducao." "Xiao Du, this is the highest instruction given by the central command. No matter whether tomorrow''s war, death or doomsday comes, the people''s army will never betray the people! We will never trade people''s lives. We face the darkness together! Fight together! Share weal and woe," "Yes! Resolutely implement the orders of the central command," Ducao handed the mobile phone to the man in blue military uniform. Ducao looked at his daughter, poisonous rose, and hesitated for several times. It seemed that the war madman left all his tenderness to his little padded jacket. Wang Kun personally thinks so. As for whether it is,,,,, I don''t know. Then ducao said solemnly, "recruit company, prepare for war!" Kaisha "prepare to face the disaster of destruction," Kaisha looked at GE xiaolun who flew to her with black wings. "And you, GE xiaolun, use Angel things to oppose us and ban you." Suddenly, the black wings behind Ge xiaolun suddenly disappeared. He cried a few times and fell onto the deck. Dukao said, "xiaolun." And Wang Kun said, "we used our angel''s things to oppose us and ban yours. This sentence always feels a little cute, Kesha." At this time, Kaisha looked at Wang Kun, "Wang Kun, I know you. When you just detected the earth, you seem to be very famous. Your left eye is the reincarnation eye in the Naruto virtual world, and your right eye is the void eye in the fox demon little matchmaker virtual world. It seems very powerful. As far as I know, you seem to have no Shenhe gene in your body, aren''t you from this world?" Wang Kun pretended to be confused and said, "there are all kinds of wonders in the world. How do you know that your sister is all right." When Kesha heard these four words, she was slightly moved, but soon calmed down. "I probably know your identity." Wang Kun also lied and said, "it''s just a person who has lived for a long time." Kesha agreed slightly. She probably knows that Wang Kun should be a God who has lived for a long time, so she knows the relationship between her and Mo ganna. Of course, there are many possibilities. But at present, the most convincing is this one. But Kaisha is too lazy to care about Wang Kun. What she cares about most is her sister liangbing. With that, the angel warship and the angels disappeared, and Wang Kun made a space mark point on the angel warship. In the future, if you want to go through and have a look at Kaisha. And then? Wang Kun plans to see Mo ganna. Wang Kun''s intuition tells him that there will be a big war next. Wang Kun plans to let Mo ganna protect Qi Lin. To be exact, it''s to tell her demon Legion not to hurt Qilin. Then, Wang Kun looked at Qilin. "I''ve lived for a long time. Don''t you hate the old man?" Qilin shook her head. "No, it''s just,,,,." "Is it a little hard to accept?" Wang Kun has disappeared in place. He comes to moganna''s residence, Chapter 223 Seeing that moganna is wearing black lace pajamas, with mountains and charming legs leaking out, I have to say that moganna looks really good without makeup,,, Wang Kun hid himself in a special way. "Yes, yes, yes, that''s it. It''s OK. Yes." At this time, moganna, no, it should be cool ice, sitting up from the wound, "Fred is where Kaisha''s Prince is located. It''s certainly impossible to go in, but shave Ya''s head outside." Morgana always thinks there are people around, but there is no one. Maybe it''s a rose? forget it. Liang Bing stood up. "No problem." Liang Bing stood up and went to the big mirror. "In order to protect Chu Jun, he will send an angel of Yan''s level to go there. In this way, ah, by the way, who is the right wing?" "That''s the burning heart," Liang Bing took the devil''s clothes in his hand. "Haven''t you seen him?" After she put it on, she turned into bichi moganna. "It seems that the angels lost a lot in the last battle." Moganna admires her devil face in front of the big mirror, "Ah, it''s with you now? Then you can handle it yourself. Is there no problem? Well, OK. Without the sacred wings, Kaisha''s combat effectiveness has been reduced by at least half. Well, blow up the giant gorge first, and then kill Kaisha?" At this time, Wang Kun saw two layers of curtain open. Inside were a glass table, a glass of wine and a glass goblet. At this time, Mo ganna''s tone suddenly rose, "it''s too risky. What if I die?" Moganna angrily walked aside. "He m said I couldn''t die. I was scratched by Kesha''s silver wing. It''s hard to cure." Moganna went to the glass table just now and said, "what ya wants most is to break him up." As he spoke angrily, he fell up and poured the red wine in the red wine bottle into the glass goblet. "Then put it in a bottle, you know?" Wang Kun personally thinks that Kaisha won''t. Katha looks very gentle. That''s the kind of angel, that''s the kind who killed one person for the whole world. She is the goddess who protects everyone. Liang Bing took the glass goblet with a little red wine and went to a chair and sat down. "No, no, I have to tangle. It depends on what you support me. The big clock must be used! Well, it must be used!" Oh, should it be Carl, the God of death? Someone who contacted Liang Bing. "OK, that''s OK." moganna''s tone was flat again. She stood up from the pink chair with a silver edge on the back. He went to the big mirror again and appreciated his face. "To tell you the truth, Carl, if you want to kill me, this is your best chance," moganna touched the mirror with both hands, "OK, OK, OK, don''t talk about friendship with me. Talk more about the ultimate fear. Wash my cowards and make me afraid of you." Moganna sat on a small step and tidied up her devil''s shoes At this time, a particularly dark voice "come to the meeting, Queen." A gate opened and Wang Kun appeared, which frightened Mo ganna. "Shit, Wang Kun, why did you get his horse?" "You have my space mark on you," "Me him? I said what the hell was that strange energy mark. It was you who did it." incorrect! Moganna suddenly felt a little shy, "you just saw me,,,,." "I have to say that cold ice is very beautiful, just a little worse than Kaisha. There is also that space mark that you can''t eliminate unless you hang up." Before Mo ganna spoke, Wang Kun blinked away. Then, Wang Kun saw that before he got down to business, Wang Kun blinked back and said with a smile, "if you hurt Qilin, your demon Legion is dead." With that, Wang Kun blinked away again, and then saw leina and Yaowen holding each other. Are they in love? Forget it, and then two days later, Wang Kun,,,,, somehow, he suddenly cherished the beauty of a girl. Maybe I''m full. I could have taken Qilin long ago. Qilin''s small face and body, but, hey, hey, that''s great. Wang Kun suddenly found that, really, he had changed. Become pure, shit! Mom, yeah.,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, £¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬ forget it,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, £¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬£¬ The mood blew up! I''m so beautiful. I''m Wang Kun. I''m so pure! Or that kind of,,,,,,,,,,, I''m really afraid of thinking carefully! This, this, this, this, so, love will disappear, right? Forget it, Wang Kun should watch Zhang Daxian''s live meal broadcast. By the way, playing with the glory of the king, watching the live broadcast of asking for no one, and playing with the peace elite. There''s Qilin, the goddess of war, who takes her to the top. She''s beautiful! Isn''t it fragrant to play games? Defend the country. Isn''t it fragrant? Isn''t it fragrant to be a good man with responsibility and responsibility? No, it''s still hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehexiang. Forget it, let''s make a change. Cherish a good girl, Qilin. Once the mountains and seas were flat, but the heart could not be flat, but now the mountains and seas are uneven, but the heart is flat. So love will disappear, right? Labor and capital should also be pure and clean, Tang sanshao! Ollie, it''s over! "Hey! Wang Kun, why are you stunned? This one could eat chicken! It turned out to be the second." Watching Qilin get angry with herself, "think of something." By tomorrow, Wang Kun found that the angel Yan seemed to have come and took Ge xiaolun to Frey zhuod. Wang Kun made a space mark on Ge xiaolun, which seemed far away, but his ability was used at will, Chapter 224 So,,,,, your chakra is still soul power or fighting spirit. Forget it, it''s energy. It should be taken out of time. Maybe, maybe. "Let''s go, train, go, Qilin." "Why don''t you follow Xiao Lun?" "Yes. Ge xiaolun, but I''d better protect you." "Well,,,,,,," "However, Yan seems to want to soak xiaolun, and I don''t know if she can Hei hei with xiaolun." "Hey, hey, what do you mean?" "It''s an intimate conversation." "Love words?" "Almost. Let''s go and train." Qilin and Wang Kun are standing on the deck, watching Ge xiaolun be put on a high-tech spaceship by angel Yan. The feichuang has flown away. Then Wang Kun and Qi Lin trained together for a day or two. How to say, it seems that the war has begun. Mo ganna''s ability to control supernovae is to briefly control Lena''s Han PI goddess. Wang Kun tried to use qiudaoyu to protect leina, but qiudaoyu didn''t have space elements, so he couldn''t interfere. Wang Kun still took qiudaoyu back. wait a minute! Energy! Everything in the world is composed of energy! Wang Kun moves instantly, trying to absorb the unknown power that controls leina, but leina disappears. I don''t know where I got there. Wang Kun also didn''t get a space mark on leina. Morgana is great. Ducao seems to be dead, like,,,, I always feel that, wait a minute, it seems that I used reincarnation, side prison and separation to protect the angel Yan. It seems that I killed the demon named Atto in freldrod. Then Morgana brought him back to life. that ''s great.... Then, I don''t know. Forget it, when Wang Kun first saved Qilin and sent Qilin to the distance, Wang Kun found that the juxia was bombed. It should be Lena''s sun explosion or something. Wang Kun doesn''t remember it very clearly. Anyway, I saw the huge orange fireworks on the sea. How to say, Wang Kun''s heart is a little bad, but,,, Wang Kun''s belief is to protect his women first. What else? I don''t care about him. To tell you the truth, it''s ruthless. Of course, after protecting his women, Wang Kun will protect others if he has spare power. Anyway, Rui Mengmeng and Ling Feng, these two women, Wang kunshun, have also been saved. Now, everyone is in an absolutely safe place. In fact, to tell the truth, if Wang Kun wants to, in fact, it is easy to turn the world upside down. But Lord Ban said that in war, only the spirit of hatred will be inherited. If you really do this, it is estimated that the tree will attract the wind, and you can''t even protect your own women. You can''t even protect your own women. You''re a man. Alas, the war is really cruel. Then, Wang Kun now teleports to the place where angels and Demons fight "How many years, huh? I didn''t expect you were already filled with disgusting smell," "I don''t think I want to say more nonsense to you." What did Kesha say? Shit, Wang Kun can''t hear it! "I knew you would read my information and laugh at my ignorance and incompetence," said Morgana, who flew in the sky and incited the false devil''s wings Kaisha said, "Hey, Carl doesn''t seem to be moving. I can''t read the so-called ultimate fear? Or he doesn''t want to help you at all. Hehe, well, Tao Kan is over. Lead to death." Suddenly, the angel with armor flew to the sky with a long sword. I have to say that these charming legs are really white and long. What a beautiful scenery! Mo ganna waved her arm, and the demons flying all over the sky also rushed to the angels. Wang Kun went to the theatre and took out,,,, forget it, a bloody look, I''d better take some bird vodka. By the way, let Qilin, ruimengmeng and Ling Feng have a look at the so-called battle between angels and demons. Wang Kun took out his mobile phone,,, no signal, it doesn''t matter. He has a shared vision. By the way, there seems to be that Ali. As soon as the woman saw the dangerous situation, she immediately asked herself to save it and seduced herself. "Brother Wang Kun, save others!" Wang Kun thinks it''s great. I haven''t heard of brother Wang Kun for a long time. It has to be said that the fight was very fierce. Wang Kun drank the wine in the bottle in less than a minute, then took out a small bottle of bird vodka and drank it. Then there was the battle between Morgana and the holy Kaisha, which could not be said to be a battle. Anyway, Morgana summoned two black chains out of thin air to pierce the abdomen of the two angels protecting Kaisha and hit Kaisha directly. Keisha broke the black chain with a random grip, Moganna shouted directly, "bichi!" Kaisha looked at Morgana''s angry look and laughed, "yiyiyiyiyi, yo, this dark silver chain, you newly made it?" Moganna angrily said, "at least you can kill two soldiers, can''t you?" "Ah Zhui, she said she killed you. Have you been killed?" Wang Kun didn''t hear what the fallen angel said. Moganna said, "what new tricks have you studied? Sisters, do you really want me to die so ugly?" "Oh? When you rebelled against the city of angels, you didn''t read any sisterhood to me. You really broke my heart." Kaisha stopped laughing, "It''s starting to turn over the old accounts, isn''t it?" Kaisha''s mouth rose again. She touched her abdomen. It seems that when the angel city, the cold ice hit Kaisha''s abdomen. No, it hurt Kaisha''s abdomen. Kaisha stretched out the white and tender jade hand that had just touched her abdomen, and a pair of silver wings suddenly stabbed Morgana. Morgana quickly fought with the devil''s hand, but she was still clamped by the silver wings, as if she was injured? The devil who saw moganna injured immediately shot Kesha with a gun and flew to her. Kesha said, "didn''t you tell this, dead fish and rotten shrimp, what happens when they are close to the sacred realm?" When Kesha held her right hand, the flying demons couldn''t move. Suddenly, several silver wings suddenly appeared on each demon, and the devil''s death and scream. Let Wang Kun stop drinking. At this time, namogana suddenly said, "the blue pool in the sky, hurry to save me!" "You bichi, it''s impossible!" With that, Wang Kun took out a chicken leg and ate it. The devil at the bottom said, "settle the radius of the sacred field." "1.34 km," The demon captain immediately said, "retreat quickly! Retreat quickly!" "The queen is still in Caesar''s hand," "Kaisha''s silver wing can''t analyze the fourth generation of God body yet. Withdraw quickly!" Twelve silver wings appeared in front of Kaisha. Mo ganna glanced at Wang Kun sitting in the sky eating rougamo. Forget it, don''t count on him. Chapter 225 The twelve silver wings cut the fixed demons flying in the sky into ashes, and Kesha sat on the throne of an inverted triangular peak. Moganna broke away from the silver wing and flew into the sky. At the same time, she said, "build a full group!" Moganna''s two devil hands suddenly turned into a huge devil''s hand and patted Kaisha, but the twelve silver wings easily resisted the devil''s claw at least 100 meters in size. Moganna said, "you are no longer the former you, and I am not the former me." "It''s comforting." "Go to hell! Bichi!" Moganna waved her right arm, and the huge devil''s claw patted Kaisha again, and Kaisha stretched out her white and tender jade hand, and twelve silver wings blocked it. Kaisha also controls with her left hand and six silver wings to bypass the giant devil''s claws. Stabbed at moganna. Moganna landed in a panic, but quickly stood up. "Try this again!" Moganna waved her right hand again, and five black chains stabbed Kaisha sitting on the throne. Kaisha narrowed her eyes slightly, and six silver wings fell to the ground, blocking the five black chains. No, it''s six. Suddenly, moganna, who had already flown, summoned a large purple cloud over Kaisha''s head. Kaisha looked up and saw six very huge chains stabbing straight into the ground. Surround yourself. Mogana smiled. But soon the twelve silver wings cleared the chain. Kesha crossed her legs. "Now, is it my turn?" Kaisha controlled twelve silver wings and stabbed Morgana in the sky. Morgana immediately released a mass of purple smoke and black chains to resist. She was deadlocked for two seconds and broke instantly. Morgana is really weak. At this time, a huge Silver Angel Statue appeared in the sky. She held a flaming sword in both hands and pointed directly at the sky. Unfortunately, no legs, no wings. It''s a pity. Moganna was stopped, and the Silver Angel Statue turned the back of the sword, let the blade face moganna, raised it, was about to cut down moganna, and then when the war ended, a man pushed moganna away. Then it turned into a purple light and passed away. Moganna reached out to save the devil, but she couldn''t. She looked at the Silver Angel Statue angrily, and the Silver Angel Statue changed back to its original state. Kesha stood up. Twelve silver wings into a pair of silver wings, came to the Silver Angel Statue behind, seriously, the wings are really small. But suddenly, the wings became the size of a huge Silver Angel Statue. Well, it was great. Moganna flew away and wanted to break free from Kaisha''s five finger mountain, but she was easily grasped by the hand of the angel statue and couldn''t break free. Even if she struggled, it was useless. The angel statue threw moganna to the ground, then held the handle of the sword, pointed the blade towards the ground and stabbed moganna, only a little distance away. Moganna was annihilated. Kaisha sat down again and crossed her legs. Moganna struggled to support the grass with her hands. Kaisha waved her hand, and the angel statue disappeared again. Kaisha changed one leg and crossed her legs. Don''t say, it''s very charming. "Well, the big guy''s operation is a little cumbersome and needs to be modified. Sure enough, the silver wing is easier to operate." That silver wing propped up moganna, "you" "Huh?" Wang Kun understood that next, Mo ganna would say, you bichi! "You, you." "My silver wings didn''t pinch your throat. Go on. Then I''ll use these silver wings to fix your life on today''s special day when the sisters meet." "You bichi!" "Farewell, my stupid sister." If you want revenge, hate me, my stupid Ou Doudou. One dozen seven!!!!!!! Kaisha was about to wave her left hand and end, but she was suddenly swallowed by a transparent skeleton. What the hell? Moganna is really a great. You may think I lost, but I won! The angel stretched out his left hand, "Queen Caesar!" Some angels were knocked over by the devil when they were stunned. Is Kaisha very important in their hearts? Wang Kun felt that the space mark he had left on Kaisha was still there. "Wang Kun, you can''t save Kaisha! That bichi!" "I have no ability." Wang Kun is eating devil''s spicy strips. He has to say that he can already eat spicy strips. Spicy strips are so cool! "You must have!" "Yes, can you stop me from being busy?" Moganna was suddenly a little shy. "As long as you don''t save Kaisha''s green pool, you can hurt me!" "Hehe, if you like roses, just say it directly." Wang Kun moved to a very far place in a blink. There was no consumption at all. The system said that he had the ability to use at will. It was really comfortable! Although I could have done it myself. Wang Kun looked at Kaisha standing on the void, and the controlled leina, the dog coin. Wang Kun immediately walked over, and then an absorption seal saved leina. Then, Wang Kun made a black stick with Yin-Yang Dun, tied leina up and installed it. He saved her from exploding the sun. Wang Kun didn''t know that Kant couldn''t carry it. Kaisha sat down with a stone and crossed her legs. "Wang Kun, what are you doing here?" Wang Kun carried the big box containing Lena on his back, but next to Kaisha. "I don''t know. I just don''t want you to die, a woman who thinks she''s incomparable." "You seem to have scolded Mo ganna before, but you should know Liang Bing." "Yes, as I said, your sister, you must know your sister liangbing. Your tutor is not good. Your sister turns against you. You are a failure. Obviously, you are the king of angels and holy Kaisha. But even your closest and blood related liangbing, your sister betrays you. It is still a failure." "Yes, but come out and explain, Carl. How did I get here?" At this time, a void projection, a beautiful blonde boy in a blue robe, Carl appeared in front of Kaisha and Wang Kun, bent down and made a courtesy. "In your cosmic thinking, space-time is a stable concept, but I think space-time is unstable." Kesha nodded approvingly, "well." "By adjusting the wormhole, from one point of space to another, the void is just the opposite. Without changing your position, I changed the position of space." "So I''m theoretically still above the earth," Kesha said "Let''s put it this way," "It''s very angry. And narena, we don''t use that way to control others." "So if mortals respect you, God doesn''t have to." after saying that, Carl''s hands held together. Chapter 226 "The supernova in front of us will explode in less than a minute." "Yes, although Wang Kun took leina out of control in some unknown way, the result of the explosion will not be delayed." "Can really blow me up," "I hope so, and moganna proposes to use a big clock to disperse your fragments to all corners of the known universe. She thinks you may have the ability to aggregate. If you aggregate, you can''t do it in at least 300 million years." "Hum, death is death. Why is there aggregation when it''s broken? I''m not afraid. I should have a good rest when I''m dead. It''s the first time I''ve heard about the knowledge of spatial instability. It''s really scary. Give me some time and I have to digest it slowly." "There are only 30 seconds left. I''m sorry, Queen Kaisha. Why don''t you try to escape and sit here and die?" "Run, where to run? I can take a knife and drop Lena''s three generations of gods, and she will be doomed. However, I won''t do that if Wang Kun is saved. And Lena, as you just said, is just a Mars. Once the fuse of the planet explosion is lit, it won''t stop." Kesha stood up and walked to the red planet. "Come on, I want to see how you destroy my justice." Kaisha looked at Wang Kun. "Why don''t you run away?" "It''s just a star explosion. It''s really terrible." "Then you,,,,,,," Suddenly, there was a huge, wrong, great, wrong, unimaginable explosion on the red planet. Wang Kun''s six jade begged for Tao protected Kaisha. Lena didn''t care. It seemed to be all right. Wang Kun grabbed Kaisha''s jade hand and asked her to hold herself. At this time, the six prayer jade turned into shields were shattered by the powerful power of the explosion of the planet. His left eye reincarnation eye first uses a large barrel of wooden peach to absorb all energy, absorb it with his left hand and release it with his right hand. It has to be said that Wang Kun suddenly found that the ability of using reincarnation eyes at will mentioned by this system is really a conceptual ability. NIMA said it absorbs all energy, really all energy! Like the river god, the river is a river, and the Milky way is also a river! Shit, is it really happy. The incomparable ultra-high temperature of the star explosion is actually the energy absorbed by Wang Kun, and then released by his right hand. I have to say that Wang Kun felt that he was dying. Soon all the power of the planet explosion had disappeared, and Wang Kun was really dying. When NIMA''s planet exploded, it was really powerful,. Wang Kun''s physical strength is the fourth generation of God. It has the ability of automatic healing, that is, it is at the same level as Kaisha. In addition, it can escape Yin and Yang, which is one of the abilities of reincarnation eye. Wang Kun is using the chakra in his body to use Yang Dun to recover the damaged injury in his body. How to say? It was the first time that Wang Kun was so seriously injured except death. It''s all to see Nana. Hey, it''s worth it! It''s worth it in my life! Kaisha loosened her hand and looked at the hot rocks around. She made a piece at will, sat on it and looked at the man who saved her with her legs crossed. "Still alive?" ",,,,,,, alive, moganna is right. You are really a green pond. First, you are not afraid of death. Do you know how many people will be sad for you after death? Second, you have this attitude in the face of your life-saving benefactor?" "I didn''t ask you to save the beauty, but the hero''s saving the beauty is still a little moved." "Are you still a woman? Forget it, I''ll kill Hua Ye. This boy is terrible." Wang Kun stretched out his hand, "help me up, I can still do it!" Kaisha didn''t move, so Wang Kun had to move by herself. "You still know Huaye?" "Well, I also want to be a man like Hua Ye, but now I can''t carry it. No, to be exact, it seems that I have grown up." "Did the little boy grow into a man?" "I don''t know. By the way, Katha, what are you going to do now? Oh, lie, you''re dead, and then go get something you like." "Well, that''s about it. By the way, do you want to give you the burning heart?" "Don''t you give Zhao Xin?" "That''s also a choice. Originally, my plan was Zhao Xin and Zhixin, Yan and Ge xiaolun. However, it seems that you protected Yan." Wang Kun thought, "yes, I was afraid that GE xiaolun had an accident with Yan on a date, and then something really happened. That is,,, yes, the devil Atto seems to be about to kill Yan, and then my separation directly pierced his heart with tears of emptiness." "Your unknown thing is really powerful. It should be able to penetrate my silver wings?" "Yes, your is technology, mine is power." "By the way, Yan and burning heart, which do you choose?" "I want you." "Me? Forget it. I won''t like you, right. You say it casually." "Almost. I have Qilin. What do you want? But I''m busy? Tianji Wang Hexi is also very beautiful. Unfortunately, it''s not as beautiful as you." "Sure enough, you even know her." Wang Kun recovered his body. To tell the truth, the meridians of his body had just been broken. His left arm and right arm turned into rotten kneading, "Kaisha, do you know where Huaye is?" "I don''t know. He hid in the depths of the universe. I''m a woman. If I knew, he would have died." "If you don''t know, it will be difficult. Forget it. Kill him when he appears." "If you kill Huaye, maybe I can agree to your request. If Huaye shows up, he must have great power. Carl, the God of death, estimates that he is good at dinner. I remember that Huaye misses Liang Bing very much and some don''t want to die." "Really? I''ll go first. Can you go back by yourself?" "Yes." Wang Kun then put an ice cream in front of Kaisha and said, "eat some delicious food. Don''t make a feeling that I am God all day, unless your sister can let you hug." With that, Wang Kun returned to the earth. He came to Qilin, who was protected by Qiu Daoyu. Wang Kun returned to Kaisha again. "I want you, Yan and burning heart. Labor and capital are too lazy to want them." "Let me see if you are qualified to let me appreciate you." "Just have a chance." Wang Kun put more than a dozen kinds of ice cream in front of Kaisha, and then it quickly moved away. When he returned to Qilin, no, Wang Kun came to juxia city and saw a mess. Then he came to the sea of juxia city and saw a black ball, which was made by himself with Yin-Yang dun. Wang Kun took back his parts and then released them. Qi Lin saw that Wang Kun also immediately said, "Kun, can you...," Chapter 227 "No, I don''t want a big tree to attract wind. Just protect you. Just protect a few people by the way. I''m not omnipotent. I can destroy Taotie Legion and demon Legion at any time, but! I don''t do it!" At this time, Wang Kun, who restored the mobile phone signal, found that 999 + friends applied. It seems that many people want to save themselves? Wang Kun is not a good man. Wait a minute, Wang Kun suddenly found a voice in his brain, "are you Wang Kun? I''m an angel burning my heart. Queen Kaisha asked me to be your guardian angel before she died. Now I''m seriously injured, so,,, can you,," "Hey, hey, hey?" "Yes." "Isn''t this Zhao Xin?" ¡°................¡± What''s going on? Er,,,,, Kaisha gave herself the beautiful thing that was cheap to Zhao Xin? This Kesha is not a good man! Forget it, this beauty for nothing, Wang Kun has no reason not to. Kaisha is a little terrible! When Wang Kun came to the location where he had just been positioned, he found that he was lying on the wound, covered by the army, with beautiful golden short hair. His appearance was OK and a little dull. The skin is very white. Wang Kun opened the green quilt and looked at the beautiful and tempting Shengti. What do you say? That''s it. Since seeing the peerless beauty other than yanlingji, Wang Kun has been like that for this kind of beauty Pink dot, and pink Road, or a white beard? The peak is OK and the warping PP is also good. Hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey hey Come for a few hours. Originally, Wang Kun could last more than ten days, but he was not interested. Then Wang Kun saw the restored Angel burning heart, tenima. Is angel such a magical species? Forget it. In the next few days, Wang kunshun took Qi Lin,,,,, forget it. When you leave. However, Qilin seems to know about her relationship with burning heart. Therefore, Wang Kun was not polite and arranged it directly. Black evil hi hey, good ie. Qilin''s appearance is great. She came for a few days. And then? Just stand and fight. What else can you do? Watching people fight and die every day, to tell the truth, it made Wang Kun a little uncomfortable. But important people are not dead, just. Wait a minute. In fact, these are Wang Kun''s own imagination. Wang Kun actually appreciates them. After burning his heart, he uses the power of Yang Dun and asks Kaisha for help. Treated Kesha. Then there is the Taotie Corps. Wang Kun first uses the reincarnation eye to take the Taotie Corps outside the earth, that is, around the earth. Wang Kun randomly uses a earth explosion star. Kesha seems to say that it is a bit like a black hole. Whatever it is, then the main force of Taotie team is destroyed. It''s very simple. Then, in the complex earth, many demon soldiers of moganna are doing evil on the earth, Wang Kun cleaned up the devil and Taotie together. If people want to kill the enemy quickly with tears of emptiness, if warships want to kill the enemy directly with Tao Yu. I killed him for about a month. Wang Kun was really confused. Forget it, the world is peaceful anyway. By the way, it seems to have killed a man named marisu. He looks super handsome. I don''t know what it is. Yes, yes, yes! When Wang Kun destroyed the Taotie army, he saw the Han PI goddess, Lena. "Lena, you funny, forget it, Lena, you look beautiful in a white bikini." "Wang Kun, have you come to save me?" "Well, moved or not." "Yes." "No skin? Forget it." Wang Kun a space wormhole, throw her away, forget it, or the princess to an absolutely defensive house built by Wang Kun. It''s made of black stick. The sandwich inside is qiudao jade. And then? A month later, there was complete peace on earth. Wang Kun has the gluttonous Legion and the demons on earth. All pierce the heart with empty tears. He suddenly noticed the space mark he had made in the God of death Carl and appeared. Wang Kun blinked. He didn''t know how far. Then he saw the God of death Carl and tianzha, Hua Ye, and the particularly ugly Ruoling. Without saying anything, Wang Kun pierced their hearts with two empty tears. He looked at Carl, "I want to kill you. What do you think?" "Whatever you want, but I have some doubts. Why is it useless to you when I want to attack with weapons?" "I can absorb all energy. Your weapon is energy. Well, die. If you use body art, you may kill me." Wang Kun took a jade and killed Carl, the culprit of all the chaos. To tell the truth, Carl''s appearance is still very good. Wang Kun can''t bear it, but! I''m a man! Then? By the way, Wang Kun blinked back to the earth. To tell the truth, when Wang Kun felt that he blinked over, chakra didn''t consume fast. As long as there was a spatial punctuation and a wormhole, it was OK. It''s like, how to say, it''s like dominoes. The power used to push one card to another is the same, one to one, and one to billions. Then, he saw rose and that, yes, cool ice wandering on the earth, while Wang Kun looked at a very beautiful place on the earth. The woman named Kaisha was studying the knowledge of dead Carl. "Well, aren''t you the queen? How can you like to study what these scholars should do?" "I like it. I do it naturally. I''m tired after being the queen for tens of thousands of years. By the way, did you kill Hua Ye? It seems that there is Ruoling." "Well, one?" "So fast?" "I''m kidding. I''m leaving this world soon. I''m going to give you the keys to other worlds." Wang Kun handed a nine color key to Kaisha''s delicate white hand. "Do you really like me?" "I can''t say how much I like it. I can only say,,, yes, I feel it." "Really?" By the way, there''s another thing. Just after killing Huaye, Wang Kun stole all his memories and killed all Tianxia. By the way, I took marisu''s body and looked at the crane city. I have to say that marisu''s death surprised the crane city. Wang Kun appreciated "old woman, bye. It''s really a little old. That''s the truth." With that, Wang Kun left, and then the road to the super seminary should be over. By the way, Wang kunshun wiped out marisu''s body. When Wang Kun returned to her world, she saw Medusa drinking black tea and eating a small cake with Gu Yuena. "Is the relationship good?" Chapter 228 When Gu Yuena and medusa heard the sound of beating, they wanted to tie Wang Kun up first and then beat him up! But,,,,,,,,, "Kun, you have changed," Wang Kun looked at Gu Yuena and said, "Nana, you are getting bigger." "Don''t be rude. Where have you been?" "A world of war. Wait!!!!!" Wang Kun suddenly thought of something! "You eat first. I have something else to do!" After that, Wang Kun quickly moved back to the world of the super Theological Seminary. He saw Qi Lin, who had long been the commander of the supreme command. That''s right. Wang Kun remembers that he seems to be said to be the greatest savior in human history. Did Wang Kun save the whole world alone? Qi Lin and Wang Kun are lovers. By the way, before the United Nations, the world thanked Wang Kun for his help. Wang Kun asked the United Nations to find a good job for Qi Lin. Anyway, Wang Kun didn''t care. He looked at Qilin, who was blushing at himself. "Qilin, I''m leaving. Do you have anything to say?" "Is that so? Can you stay,,, a little willful, sorry." Wang Kun taught Qilin the nine color key "you can find mine later and drive black together!" Hearing this, Qilin had been counselling her mouth up. "HMM." with that, Qilin hugged Wang Kun, and only the softness and fragrance of Qilin spread to Wang Kun''s brain. "It feels good to leave." With that, Wang Kun left. Later, Wang Kun saw Kaisha, Gu Yuena and medusa who had been sitting together drinking black tea and eating a small cake. "Katha, you''re so bold and fat. You just came in." Kaisha hasn''t replied yet. Gu Yuena also angrily said, "Wang Kun, you shouldn''t give that woman named Kaisha..." "Er... I feel a little confused." "Explain it!" "A woman who is not afraid of death, no, facing a dying woman, is also very calm." Medusa looked at Keisha, Then Wang Kun said, "the queen who has lived for tens of thousands of years is indifferent to life and death." The queen and lived for tens of thousands of years, so that Medusa and Gu Yuena had a little favor with the woman who had a similar experience with them. Kaisha looked at Wang Kun. "I didn''t expect you to be the same as Huaye before. Of course, you''re just as astringent. Compared with Huaye, you''re still a good man." "It''s changed a little. Although it''s astringent, I won''t do that." Gu Yuena suddenly said, "because of Kaisha?" Wang Kun raised his head. "Because of the war, he was young and ignorant before and didn''t know the cruelty of the war." But hearing this, Gu Yuena calmed down. "I thought your favorite angel was..." "Katha, forget it, old woman. She can''t compare with Nana at all." "No, no, if it''s really older than age," Looking at Gu Yuena''s words, Wang Kun suddenly remembered that Nana seems to be hundreds of thousands of years old? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. On the contrary, Medusa is only 30 years old. No, she''s missing a number, 300 years old........ So, love will disappear, right? Wang Kun himself was only about thirty years old,,,,,,, At this time, the curious Qilin opened the door of the food world through the nine color key and came here, "Wang Kun, you,,,,,,." "Stop talking and play a game." With that, Wang Kun opened up the space of the super seminary world with the nine color creation power, and let the five g signals come to his own food world. Then he used,,,,, right, Huiye? "Where has Huiye gone?" Gu Yuena replied, "is she? I don''t know." Wang Kun went to the fire shadow world for a look. He saw that there was no wedding, that is, the people who had just finished the war of tolerance. Zilai also took Naruto to Toad mountain for a one-day tour. Jiu xinnai asked Naruto not to learn bad from Zilai. Naruto, who broke his right arm, sensed Wang Kun''s breath through perception. He looked up and didn''t see Wang Kun. At this time, Wang Kun was touching Naruto''s long hair. "You still look good with long hair. Don''t grow an inch in the future." "Brother Wang Kun, are you back?" "Well, what''s it like to be a master?" He smiled awkwardly, "right away, right away." "All right, hurry up. And where''s Miyan?" "Miyan is just like me." "You and Miyan, hurry up. I''m not easy. Well, it''s easy to revive you. It''s not to let you delay Xiaonan and gangshou''s youth as before. What about the boy from the changmen? Jiuxinnai, should he be a member of the vortex family?" Jiuxinnai also looked distressed. "This boy does everything very well, but in terms of love, he is a wood, an iron harder than wood." "I expected it." Wang Kun disappeared again. He saw yuzhibo weasels, with soil, water and Sasuke, sitting on a grassland for a picnic. Wang Kun didn''t pay attention to these yuzhibo neuropathy. By the way, and the spring. Feeding the weasel. But I envy the earth! And Huimei will feed the dried persimmon ghost mackerel. I envy you even more. He looked. Sorry, Dai Tu, Lin, who likes Kakashi, is dating Kakashi. Have to say,,,, That''s great! Wang Kun thinks it should be like this. Originally, Lin likes Kakashi, but she is sorry for everything she has done for her...... Then he came to the room where Baihe didn''t cut again. Baihe looked more and more like a man. It was very good. He seems to have something to do with the beauty of the ice country. Forget it, Wang Kun didn''t answer. If he didn''t cut off, he turned into a proud ghost. He didn''t want Bai to marry that woman Wang Kun flashed again and came to a barbecue room. He saw ASMA flying with an ape in his arms. Next to him sat Hong, as well as Inoue sasai, lumaru hand Ju, Ding Ci and Karui. Luwan didn''t know why. She took a look at the sky, but it seemed all right. Then she was nagged with a bow. Then Wang Kun came to another place. When he saw the house of the Riyi family, Ning CI looked at Zou Tian, who knitted sweaters for Naruto,,,,,, It''s better to die at that time! The spark with reincarnation eyes is to hold Ning Ci and peek at Zou Tian knitting sweaters for Naruto. It''s uncomfortable! By the way, and the day when the rich lady Muye pulled Ningci''s hand, who wanted to date Ningci, also started? Alas, there is no regret for the fire shadow! Wang Kun came to a very gorgeous palace, located in Muye village, "Yo, yecang, the wooden man, and the bright night that has been playing games." Everyone ignored themselves, well, also,,,,,,,,,,,, Chapter 229 Wang Kun suddenly felt that he seemed a little ruthless. Wang Kun turned and left. The three suddenly said, "come, go?" "Huiye, why don''t you go to the food world? Oh, can''t you adapt? So do you." After thinking for a while, Wang Kun made three mobile phones and gave them., There is also a mobile phone for the sixth generation Huoying, Qimu Kakashi''s assistant, yehara Lin. And a cell phone to Uncle snake. "King glory and peace elite, it is estimated that the whole tolerance world will be crazy these two days. What about Zhao Meiming?" Ye Cang said, "let Chang Shilang take her place as Shuiying. Then? What do you do next?" Wang Kun thought, "stay for two days. I want to play in other worlds." Ye Cang sighed, "Hey, I didn''t expect you to be such a ruthless man." Wang Kun smiled awkwardly. "This is the truth. After two days, you will know how fragrant the king Rongyao and the peace elite are." Wang Kun gave uncle snake all kinds of information about how to operate the peace elite and the glory of the king. He should get it out. And then? Wang Kun came to Tu Ying''s office and saw Didala who was fidgeting with documents in the office. It seemed that he was forced. "Wang Kun, you might as well not let me resurrect and make these documents and memorials every day. I''m so tired! I can''t do my art!" "Where''s the scorpion?" "Master scorpion studied with big snake pill. This black earth is too annoying! Take me to the earth shadow office. Anyway, I''ll go in a few days! Just let her be the earth shadow." "OK." Wang Kun saw the angry black soil behind him, and Wang Kun immediately retreated. It''s great! Then Wang Kun stayed in this world for two days. What do you say? The king Rong Yaohe and the peace elite let Ye Cang and Zhao Meiming, who came back, love each other. Wang Kun was kicked out of their boudoir. Wang Kun left. Then, she saw Kaisha, Medusa, Gu Yuena, Qilin and Hexi playing this novel game together, the glory of the king. Kaisha chose the mage Wu Zetian, Qilin chose the shooter Baili to keep the appointment, Medusa chose the wild monkey, Hexi chose the female Shangshan Charlotte, and Gu Yuena actually became an assistant. Princess Yao still met the skin of the divine deer,,,,,,, Well, Gu Yuena is a little cute. "I didn''t expect you to talk. There''s the old woman, Hexi." Gu Yuena said, "don''t you like doing that lately?" "Well, it''s true that you said that. After you left, it seems that something happened on Douluo mainland. By the way, it''s about five years." When saying this, Medusa also said, "your three-year appointment with Xiao Yan is coming." "Er,,,,, forget,,,,, yes, and Xiao Yan''s old dog coin." After that, Wang Kun disappeared into the food world. Originally, Wang Kun wanted to have a hot pot, but these five black old women disturbed Wang Kun''s interest in eating. He also wanted five black!!! Gladus, Shrek college. Like five years ago, the appearance of Shrek college has not changed much, but the internal facilities are more complete. Five years later, it has become a senior soul master college respected by Tiandou empire. Five years ago, Shrek seven monsters made a great success in the elite competition of senior soul master college across the mainland, successively defeating many strong enemies, especially the golden generation of the team of wuhundian college at the last moment, Shrek college has become famous. The strength of the limelight has even surpassed Tiandou Royal College. Wang Kun, the Shrek demon king, is regarded as a myth. It is said that this man has already become a god! The name of the village called shenghun village has also been changed to Shenhun village. Wang Kun is great for the good deeds done by the old village head Jack! When the news of victory came back, the snow night emperor immediately fulfilled his promise and enfeoffed the seven monsters of Shrek. Unfortunately, the seven monsters did not return to the college, which also forced the royal family of Tiandou Empire to give up their desire to win over. Nevertheless, the snow night emperor also saw the outstanding teaching ability of Shrek college. Wang Kun, the Shrek demon king, is a kind of existence status above all except the king. Especially under the reminder of Ning Fengzhi, the leader of Qibao Liuli sect, I understand the importance of the master to Shrek college. In order to retain the master, the snow night emperor personally came to Shrek College for an interview. He didn''t have any inducement. With his sincerity, he finally moved the master. The master promised to settle down in Tiandou city temporarily, but he would not leave Shrek college. On a snowy night, the great emperor granted the master the title of count as the chief of the imperial soul division. When necessary, the soul masters belonging to the imperial royal family will be sent to Shrek college to receive the guidance of the masters. At the same time, the Empire allocated special funds to expand Shrek college. This master was deliberately resurrected by Wang Kun. After all, no one''s life was easily plundered by anyone. Wang Kun found that he seemed to be different. Indeed. Originally, the snow night emperor planned to merge Shrek college and Tiandou Royal College. Flander was still the Dean, but Flander and the master politely declined. They don''t want Shrek college students to be contaminated by the nobility. Liu Erlong''s memory of what he had done to her, the CN film and the memory of others before being deprived by Wang Kun, but Gu Yuena still knew about it. There is no back door for the admission of Shrek college. He relies entirely on his strength. At this point, Frank has the full support of the snow night emperor. With such a deep background. Shrek college will not have any trouble. Over the past five years, the development has been booming. Although there are no more amazing little monsters like Shrek''s seven monsters, they are also successful and have produced many young soul masters with good strength. Added a new generation of soul masters to the royal family of Tiandou empire. As for Wang Kun, the great Shrek demon, the people who came to Shrek college basically knew him, and almost everyone worshipped him. Men adore him so much that more than a dozen peerless beauties are by him, ha ha. Women see that he is a God when he is young and so handsome! The most handsome man in the world! When Tang San was in Yuexuan, he was banned by Tang Yuehua. Later, after learning, he was eager to see his father. That year, he just ran out of Yuexuan secretly. He met the master and reported peace to his teacher. At that time, he just said a few words with the master and immediately returned to Yuexuan. For this matter, Tang San regarded Wang Kun as a real brother. The sun was shining and the sky was cloudless. Chapter 230 The gentle warm wind shrouded Shrek college with a little heat. We can see many students in their special green uniforms shuttling around the college. Once criticized, the shit green school uniform has now become the iconic dress of Shrek college. Young soul masters are proud to wear such school uniforms. At this time, in the middle of the day, a man and a woman came to Shrek college. He looked about twenty years old. The young man was a little older. The young man had long blond hair, spread wildly behind his back, eyes with pupils and a little excited look on his face. He was standing there staring at the special strange carving on the plaque on the gate of Shrek college. The girl''s cold face, extremely hot and perfect figure is in sharp contrast to the chill on her face, which gives people a strong attraction. In contrast to the young man''s black clothes, she wore black leather clothes, covering most of her snow-white skin. The blonde youth sighed, "time flies. It''s five years in the twinkling of an eye. I don''t know how they are. Zhuqing, how have you been these five years?" "A hundred levels will become God." Hearing this, Dai mubai understood that Zhu Zhuqing''s martial spirit was already a divine martial spirit. And Dai mubai sees that Zhu Zhuqing''s bright eyes are emitting a kind of brilliance, a kind of divine brilliance, which makes Dai mubai addicted. Seeing Dai mubai''s appearance, Zhu Zhuqing also suddenly remembered his martial spirit. No, it''s the ghost ghost cat. She restrained her breath. Two Shrek college students on duty at the gate noticed the two men. Seeing them standing right in front of the college gate, one student strode up. "What can I do for you two? Please don''t stand in front of our college. If you come to apply for our college, you''ll be late. It''s past time." The students who come up also look like they are about 20 years old. After all, generally speaking, the students of senior soul division college are about 20 years old. Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help smiling, "we''re not here to sign up. Is dean frande and the master there?" The student on duty frowned, "I don''t know if the dean and Vice Dean are here. However, the college stipulates that outsiders are not allowed to enter. If you want to see the Dean, please register first. If you want to enter the college through the back door, you can invite them back. We Shrek college don''t welcome such students." From the outstanding appearance and temperament of the young woman in front of him, the rotation students can be sure that the two men are aristocrats, and immediately put them into the category of people who go through the back door. Dai mubai smiled. "Younger brother, you are very conscientious. However, I don''t think I need to go back to the college. Please inform the dean that Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing are back. I think the dean will welcome us." For five years, they have not forgotten their agreement five years ago, although Dai mubai still has a lot to do in the Xingluo empire. Zhu Zhuqing was supposed to come with Ning Rongrong, but Ning Rongrong had to deal with the sect. When Wang Kun saw this scene, he had to say that his eyes were wet. Wang Kun has regarded Douluo mainland as his home. Other worlds have lost play, but he still has to come to his warm home in the end! During the first five years, they will never forget that the years they lived in Shrek college will leave deep traces in their life. Five years later, they all hope to come back to Shrek college to see Frank, master and Liu Erlong, who have taught their elders. Of course, more importantly, I look forward to the exciting moment when the seven monsters meet with the great demon king. So they came back. Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s inner excitement has even been revealed from their expressions. To their surprise, the rotation students were calm before, but now they were full of disdain, "are you Dai mubai? I''m still senior Tang San. Don''t pretend, you''re the 23rd batch of pretending to be senior students to enter the college. I won''t be fooled. If you know what''s going on, leave here quickly. Otherwise, I''ll catch up." Dai mubai was stunned for a moment. Of course, he would not be angry with his younger brother at the same age in front of him. He touched his nose. "Someone pretended to be us? Zhuqing, it seems that we really impressed the college." Compared with five years ago, Dai mubai is taller now. Standing there, he doesn''t get angry, but secretly releases the spirit of the king. Zhu Zhuqing also grew from a young girl to a beautiful girl. Although not yet mature charm, but it also looks like the posture of the country and the city. If you don''t restrain your breath, no man can refuse her request in front of Zhu Zhuqing. The reason why the students on duty have been very polite is inseparable from their appearance. The rotation students finally got impatient. Looking at Dai mubai''s eyes, they were still a little jealous. "Hurry up. Otherwise, I''m not polite." "Oh? This student is so angry that he wants to be rude to boss Dai. He''s very brave!" a strange voice came from one side. Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were attracted. Under the shade of the tree next to the college gate, a fat man was standing there, looking at them with a joking face. This guy has the feeling of eight feet tall and eight feet waist. Tall, fat, round head, short hair in the middle, made into a Moxi dry, with an obscene smile. Despite the past five years and his great changes, Dai mubai recognized the fat man at a glance. The little fat man has grown into a big fat man. Isn''t it the evil fire phoenix Ma Hongjun among the seven monsters? "Shit, fat man, you''re fat again." Dai mubai strode towards Ma Hongjun. Ma Hongjun laughed, his fat arms spread out, fiercely hit him, and hugged Dai mubai fiercely. From the crack of bones that can be heard on both of them, we can know how hard they work. "Boss Dai, why are you still so violent? In fact, I''m going to hold Zhuqing." "Ah -" screamed "OK, I''m wrong. Let me go. Brother Kun. My petite body can''t stand your abuse. Is it the same when you took Zhuqing? Ah -" continue to scream Zhu Zhuqing was watching, but his eyes were slightly red. Wang Kun came back. This time he seemed to be very serious. He knocked on Ma Hongjun''s head with a green shirt and a gold fan. Dong Dong Dong is a loud sound. Every time he knocks, Ma Hongjun falls into the ground by one point. Now half of the body has fallen to the ground. Chapter 231 However, Wang Kun tapped Ma Hongjun''s head with the handle of the gold wire fan. Ma Hongjun changed back to his original state. The pit into which ma Hongjun had just disappeared disappeared and turned into a slate ground. Another student on duty in front of the gate of Shrek college also came over and murmured, "it''s really similar this time! It''s better than the acting skills of the previous times." "Pretend to be your face." Ma Hongjun glared angrily. It was not easy to get rid of Dai mubai''s bear hug. A surging, thick and violent pressure was suddenly released from him. The two students were sent to take turns. Naturally, they would not be outstanding college children. Their strength was only more than 30 levels. Under his strong and arrogant pressure, they suddenly turned pale and fell back in a hurry. Ma Hongjun threatened to compare his big fist, which was rounder than himself. "Do you still need to learn from me?" "I haven''t seen you for five years, fat man. You''re not less obscene, but more arrogant!" the crisp voice came from far to near. Ma Hongjun, regardless of his prestige, fiercely turned back and saw the visitor. He immediately opened his arms and rushed over like flying, "Wow, Rongrong has become a great beauty. Let your brother hold one." Blue dress, long hair and hips, Ning Rongrong also grew up. Her beauty is different from Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing is the beauty of hot figure and cold and beautiful face, Her beauty is mellow and gentle, and her whole body exudes special nobility, just like her Wulin Jiubao glass tower. Although she is not yet twenty, she already has a graceful bearing. Of course, Ning Rongrong also hides his identity as a God, otherwise the little fat man will directly indulge in the beauty of Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing. Wang Kun was hugged by Ning Rongrong. "Silk Wang Kun, why are you back now? You''re still handsome." "Oh, really?" Dai mubai''s big hand put on Ma Hongjun''s fat shoulder, "dead fat man, you still want to take advantage! If you touch Rongrong, Wang Kun may kill you, but you deserve to expose your whole body outside." Ma Hongjun sighed, "I think I''m also handsome. Why don''t a beautiful woman like me? I''m jealous to see you in pairs! Brother Kun picked me up from the soil. Introduce me a beautiful woman by the way!" Dai mubai said angrily, "the four words Fengshen Junlang are almost the same for me. Don''t insult these four words. At this point, he shouted to Ning Rongrong:" Rongrong, where''s Xiao Ao? " Ning Rongrong, who was holding Wang Kun, also wondered, "I don''t know, but he seems to have joined Ye Lengleng''s family. Five years later, there is no news from Oscar, and he didn''t even send back any news to Qibao Liuli sect. The whole person seems to have evaporated out of thin air. I don''t know where he has gone." Wang Kun knocked Ma Hongjun on the head with the golden white fan handle, and Ma Hongjun came out of the pit. "Is everyone here?" The clear voice sounded out of thin air. This voice was strange to the four people in front of Shrek seven monsters. Just because they were upset about Oscar, they suddenly heard a strange voice from the outside, and they couldn''t help frowning. A young man with a height of more than 1.9 meters, broad shoulders and broad back, and an extremely symmetrical body appeared in their vision. Dressed in white, it seems so elegant and calm, and the unique temperament of nobility is invisible. Handsome face with a moderate smile, dark blue long hair quietly scattered on the shoulders, a pair of sapphire like eyes filled with a bit of special look. Even Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, who already have a heart, were stunned when they saw the young man. They found that they couldn''t find half a flaw in the young man. Whether it is temperament, appearance, appearance or voice, it gives people a feeling of harmony and satisfaction. However, compared with Wang Kun, it still lacks a trace of divine charm. He didn''t seem to walk fast, but he approached the crowd in a few steps. He is only about 20 years old, but as a genius of the younger generation, Shrek four monsters have an impenetrable feeling about this young man. Of course, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing are pretended, and Wang Kun, the great Shrek demon, needless to say, as long as Wang Kun wants to know when Tang San wants to do what, Wang Kun can know exactly. Perhaps because of the same-sex repulsion, Dai mubai took a step forward and stood in the front of the four people. The cold light burst out in the evil eyes, and the invisible mighty breath mixed with his unique King''s Qi was released without reservation. The cold voice said, "who are you?" The young man with blue hair smiled and walked up to the four people. "It''s really sad for me! Just after five years, don''t you know me? Boss Dai, that''s your attitude towards your brother? Fat man, you''re plump again." Dai mubai was a little stunned. Judging from the voice, appearance and temperament of the young man in front of him, there was absolutely no such person in his memory, but the kindness in his words was not like pretending, especially listening to his voice, he would have a sense of kindness in his heart. Suddenly, Ning Rongrong exclaimed, "ah! How can you have the third brother''s Ruyi Baibao bag and the twenty-four bridge bright moon night?" The girl''s observation was always more careful. Hearing Ning Rongrong''s words, Dai mubai immediately noticed the two best soul guides around the waist of the blue haired youth in front of her. When Dai Mu''s white face changed, his momentum increased sharply, "who are you? How can you have something from Xiao San?" This young man with blue hair is naturally Tang San. However, in the past five years, he has changed too much, not just his appearance. With the second awakening of the blue silver emperor, he is close to the two fields. At this time, his temperament has undergone earth shaking changes compared with that five years ago. Dai mubai, they naturally don''t recognize it. Listening to the strong hostility and anxiety in Dai Mu''s vernacular, Tang San couldn''t help but be secretly moved. Partners are partners. They are concerned about their own safety! Instead of teasing everyone, Tang San said earnestly, "boss Dai, I''m Tang San! Brother Kun, why don''t you tell others about my change?" "Lazy. Sausage three" "Are you Tang San?" Dai mubai stared at him. Tang San nodded quickly. In order to make Dai mubai believe in himself, he deliberately showed great sincerity. Goodbye to the four. Everyone''s appearance has changed a little, but the mold is still the same. At this time, he is also very excited. "Boss Dai, we''ve all grown up for five years. It''s normal to change a little." although Tang San knew that his words were not persuasive, he said with a bitter smile. Chapter 232 Dai mubai looked at Ma Hongjun, "do you believe what he said?" Ma Hongjun''s small eyes twinkled with cold light. "It''s strange to believe him. Take it first. He got the third brother''s things. If he doesn''t have some violence, I don''t think he will tell the truth." Although they haven''t seen each other for several years, the tacit understanding they once had together still flows in their blood. As soon as Ma Hongjun''s voice falls, Dai mubai has slapped Tang San on the chest. The strong and vigorous breath burst out in an instant. Compared with before, there was a little more magnificent and broad in his soul power. Although he didn''t release the martial spirit, the air around Tang San became dignified and stagnant as soon as his tiger palm came out. Tang San was helpless. Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun didn''t give him a chance to explain. He knows more about Dai mubai''s strength. He hasn''t seen him for several years. The boss''s strength should be greatly improved again. Even he doesn''t dare to face the fierce attack of evil eyed white tiger. The foot moved slightly, Tang San''s body had slipped back, his hands spread out on both sides of his body, and moved up and down in a simple rhythm. Dai mubai immediately felt a strong traction and unloaded his soul force to one side and fell into the air. At this time, Ma Hongjun has released his martial spirit. Bang, the magnificent flame suddenly soared from him, and the fire red light jumped up five meters. Strangely, there was no sign of half destruction of his clothes because of the flame. His eyes became sharp, his long dry hair extended to the back of his head, and his whole body turned into fire red. At the same time, a pair of huge fire red wings stretched out from behind Ma Hongjun, He became a little taller, and his fat seemed to shrink. The most peculiar thing is that his small eyes seem to be braving two clusters of flames. Two yellow, two purple and one black, five soul rings move in a neat rhythm on the body, and the strong soul force with special heat makes everything around illusory and rippling water like ripples in an instant. "What a fat man, you''ve made great progress! Look at me too." Dai mubai shouted loudly. In the roar of the tiger, the wind suddenly blew, one blond hair turned white, and the body suddenly expanded. In the blink of an eye, it was more than two meters and five meters high. The whole body was covered with white and black patterns, two huge tiger palms stretched out, and each finger popped a foot long golden blade, From him, in addition to being tough, he can also feel the smell of madness. The violently expanded muscles have completely broken his clothes. Two yellow, two purple and two black, six whole soul rings appeared on Dai mubai. He had broken through level 60 and reached the level of soul emperor. Ma Hongjun couldn''t help but exclaimed, "the boss is worthy of being the boss. You are the soul emperor. I''m only level 57. It seems that I haven''t worked hard enough!" Although they were talking, their bodies were moving, vaguely facing Tang San from two directions, while Zhu Zhuqing had pulled Ning Rongrong silently to ten meters behind Tang San. The three vaguely surrounded Tang San with horns, obviously not ready to give him any chance to escape. Tang San said helplessly, "I haven''t seen you for five years. That''s how you treat your brothers!" At the same time, he immediately felt the same two strong breath rising behind him. Needless to ask, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong have also released their martial spirits. He subconsciously tilted his head and looked at it from the corner of his eyes, which surprised him. If Dai mubai''s breakthrough of level 60 was still within his expectation, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong also had six soul rings, which he didn''t expect. It is also two yellow, two purple and two black. The two beauties have released the light of six soul rings. Ning Rongrong''s Jiubao glazed tower seems to have become a little bigger. The six auras move up and down, and the dazzling brilliance is extremely magnificent. After Zhu Zhuqing''s martial spirit was released, the whole person seemed to become colder. It seemed that her whole body had a layer of illusory feeling. Although she stood there quietly, it was impossible to capture her complete body shape. But Tang San only saw the appearance. He only saw the first layer, but he didn''t see what the soul of Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing was introverted - it was the breath of God. Three of the four partners have broken through level 60. Tang San was impressed and was dissatisfied with his progress. In fact, he was not slow when he practiced with Tang Hao in the first two years. The killing in the capital of killing for two years and the cultivation of Xuan in the last month improved him in different aspects, but the cultivation of soul power slowed down. Feeling the progress of his partners, Tang San''s chest suddenly filled with a bit of pride. Although he has not reached level 60, he has made no less progress than them! Thinking of this, Tang San couldn''t help roaring, "you don''t believe my identity, so use your strength to prove it. Who else can have such strength except us Shrek seven monsters?" Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun are not going to talk nonsense with him. They are worried about Tang San''s safety. They move almost at the same time. Dai mubai took a sliding step under his feet, and his whole body was in full bloom. The first soul skill white tiger protective barrier had been released. At the same time, his body suddenly accelerated, and the tiger''s palm opened and rushed straight to Tang San. "Settle." a low voice sounded from the three mouths of Tang Dynasty. Four clumps of blue light rose from different parts of the ground at the same time. The fourth soul skill of the blue silver emperor, the blue silver cage. The four blue silver emperors shrouded the bodies of Dai mubai at the same time. Including Dai mubai, who rushed forward, the four stopped almost at the same time. Even Ma Hongjun''s fiery Phoenix flame was completely suppressed at this moment. Appearance can be fake, but soul skill can''t be fake. At this time, Tang San has released his blue silver emperor, and the fourth soul skill is black. This distinctive feature immediately surprised Dai mubai. But his tiger claws subconsciously grabbed the blue silver cage in front of him. At this time, a layer of blue light was released from Tang San, and the blue silver field appeared. The greening in front of Shrek college is very good, and as long as there is greening, how can there be less tenacious blue silver grass? At the moment when the blue silver field was released, Tang San already felt that his mind was connected with all the blue silver grass around him. Under the leadership of his blue silver world emperor breath, all blue silver grass grew like crazy. In the blink of an eye, it had become the blue silver emperor, and quickly spread around the blue silver cage released by Tang San. In an instant, the four blue silver cages became dazzling gold. Although the extremely sharp tiger claws were cut on them, they were bounced back. Chapter 233 Ma Hongjun was completely suppressed. The blue silver emperor of Tang San was moistened by the best fire attribute fairy grass fire apricot. Although his Phoenix flame is strong, it is still impossible to burn the blue silver emperor of Tang San. "My appearance and temperament will change. Will my ability also change? Boss Dai, you can see clearly." Tang San didn''t speak yet. Zhu Zhuqing casually waved the golden claw containing the ultimate gold and easily broke the so-called indestructible blue silver emperor''s cage. It''s a little too much for the top martial spirit to want to stand side by side with the real divine martial spirit. A false god level martial soul like Chihiro disease can''t compete at all. After all, Ning Rongrong used the soul technique to enhance Zhu Zhuqing''s strength and attack, and Zhu Zhuqing used the soul technique to cut the nether world. Naturally easy. Tang San bowed slightly and the five soul rings on his body were bright. At the same time, with the sound of clothes breaking, the eight spider spear like crystal carving had broken out of his back. At the same time, Tang San''s eyes had also burst into clear blue light. The blue silver emperor took back his hand, the black light surged, Haotian hammer appeared in his left hand, and the blue silver cage disappeared. Twin martial spirits, the soul skill of the 40th year, eight spiders and spears, and the wisdom skull of spiritual cohesion. At this moment, Tang San completely showed himself in front of his partners. At the same time, Tang San also understood that if he was able to carry it, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Qing could not fight. When Wang Kun saw them compete, he automatically took out some melon seeds and began to eat melons. Wang Kun suddenly remembered that before, it seemed that he had made a title with them, eating melon group of five! I, Rong Rong, Zhu Qing, Ma Hongjun, Oscar Seeing this scene, Dai mubai, who was preparing to show his stronger soul skills, stopped, "are you really Tang San? But how can you change so much?" Tang San said with a wry smile, "as long as you give me a chance to explain, of course I will tell you." Wang Kun looked at Rongrong and Zhuqing and looked calm. It seems that they already knew that this person was Tang San. Ma Hongjun looked at Dai mubai and the eight spider spear behind Tang San. "Boss, although the eight spider spear is different from before, it doesn''t look like a fake." Dai mubai nodded, looked at Zhu Zhuqing, and looked at the eyes that Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong had already known After all, every soul master''s ability is unique. Compared with five years ago, although Tang San has become more powerful, the fundamental things have not changed. In particular, the gifted twin martial spirit can not be imitated casually. When Dai mubai was about to ask Tang San what happened to him. Noisy footsteps came from Shrek college. Before people arrived, a thick voice had spread, "who dares to pretend to be our little monsters and beat people. Let me see." A tough middle-aged man has come out of Shrek college, accompanied by two other middle-aged people who look like college teachers. Seeing this man, Shrek''s five monsters laughed. It was none other than Zhao Wuji, the king of immobility. Wang Kun thought of Zhao Wuji being beaten by himself. But Wang Kun suddenly found his m416 and the elf ball and the bike. Anyway, Wang Kun''s things disappeared, except Kunpeng hall,,,,,,,,,, In other words, if no one does these things, they disappear. It''s annoying. Wang Kun doesn''t bother to take care of it. Zhao Wuji received a report from the rotating students. Originally, he didn''t need to come out in person. As the vice president, his work is very relaxed now. The restless and calm boiling blood in his bones made him run out with some interest. He planned to see who pretended to be Shrek seven monsters. By the way, it was also an activity. At this time, when he really walked out of the school gate and saw the six people standing there, he quickly rubbed his eyes. Now, although Tang San of Shrek''s five monsters has taken back the blue silver emperor, there is no soul ring shining on him, but the eight spider spear behind him is, and the other four people are shining with the glory of soul ring. If the changes in the appearance of the people still need to be judged, the martial spirit and momentum they show at this time, as well as the strength represented by the soul ring, have helped Zhao Wuji make a judgment. Besides Shrek seven monsters, who can have such strength at such an age? "Shit, it''s really you little monsters." with a laugh, Zhao Wuji came up. The two teachers behind him and the students on duty who reported the news were stunned. The dazzling soul ring light in front of them had dazzled their eyes. Coupled with Zhao Wuji''s words, they immediately understood that these people in front of them were really Shrek''s seven strange members who were the champions of the elite competition of senior soul Teachers College in the mainland five years ago! And the Shrek demon king. I didn''t expect him to be a talent now. It''s quite elegant. The boy has really changed. Dai mubai, who was closest to the gate of the college, immediately welcomed him and gave the immovable Ming king a bear hug. "I''m sorry, take it easy." Zhao Wuji was hugged by Dai mubai, and suddenly cried out in pain. Although he had made great progress under the guidance of the master in recent years, Dai mubai at this time released his martial spirit and was famous for his strength. The excited hug made Zhao Wuji''s bones crackle. "Miss Zhao." Tang San and the other three shouted respectfully at the same time. For the original teachers of Shrek college, their hearts are full of respect. Zhao Wuji''s eyes have become a little red. He loosened his embrace with Dai mubai, patted his thick arm, and looked at others. His eyes first fell on the fat Ma Hongjun. Seeing that the fat man wanted to hug himself, he quickly flashed aside, "go, fat man, stay away from me. You''re burning my clothes, don''t you? Ma Hongjun scratched his head in embarrassment, quickly took back his martial spirit, smiled and said to Zhao Wuji that he didn''t dare. Zhao Wuji soon saw Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing around her. "Are you Rongrong and Zhu Qing? I haven''t seen you for five years. You''ve become a big girl and become more and more beautiful. Eh, are you a junior?" He rubbed his eyes hard, and Zhao Wuji stared at Tang San in disbelief. Tang San smiled and said, "isn''t it me? My appearance has changed a little. Let''s go to the college and explain to you. Dean frande, Vice Dean Liu Erlong and teachers, are they all right?" Although Zhao Wuji still can''t believe that Tang San is such a handsome and elegant young man, the eight spider spear behind him and the Haotian hammer in his hand are true. Chapter 234 Then he nodded and said, "they''re all right. Let''s go and talk about the advanced college. What are you doing? You look like you''re at war? Do you want to dismantle the college?" Dai mubai: "misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding. We didn''t recognize Xiao San either. I can''t believe it up to now. But you don''t know the time we agreed to meet!" Tang San said reluctantly, "I''ll explain it to you when I go back. In fact, the teacher has seen me like this. He told me the party time. When you see the teacher, you will naturally believe it." Zhao Wuji nodded and said, "I heard from the master that you came back once, but you left in a hurry. Don''t stand and go in quickly. You are all the glory of the college. If frank, the miser, knew you were back, I''m afraid he would fly to heaven excitedly." Then, Zhao Wuji glanced at Wang Kun, who also smiled apologetically. "I''m too young and frivolous to let the master return to the dust. I''m sorry!" Zhao Wuji didn''t like the master very much, so he didn''t care. He just said, "you boy, the change is really great." After that, Zhao Wuji led the way. Naturally, there would be no more obstacles. Shrek five monsters followed him into the college. And Wang Kun. Due to the display of Tang San''s strength and his simple explanation just now, Dai mubai gradually believed his words. After all, Tang San is also at the level of the fifth ring. At this age, there are too few people who can reach this level. "Third brother, tell me what you gave me?" Ning Rongrong asked as he walked beside Tang San. Tang San smiled and said, "don''t you believe me? Have you ever used the flying God claw? Are there any hidden weapons, the seven treasures and Liuli sect still equipped? By the way, brother Wang''s m416." Ning Rongrong''s eyes showed a glimmer of understanding. "It seems that you are really the third brother. But how can you change so much? It''s incredible. And you''ve become so handsome." Wang Kun was speechless. "You already know, Rong Rong. What are you pretending to be? A little witch?" Ning Rongrong hummed, "I''m a little witch! By the way, your m416 is eliminated because it''s more complex." "Really? It doesn''t matter." Wang Kun misses it. NIMA is the lost youth of labor and capital! "Say goodbye every five years. Goodbye, old friends are easy to grow old." Ning Rongrong was speechless. "What deep is it, silk Wang Kun? Tell me, how many little girls have been harmed in the past five years?" "I don''t know. I haven''t had it lately. By the way," Wang Kun thought for a moment. Yes, it will be the time for small dance sacrifice. Forget it, he still won''t tell Tang San. What Wang Kun thought before was that the whole world revolved around himself. Now? I''m still indifferent to life and death. If I don''t accept it, I''ll give it to oli. Tang San saw Wang Kun looking at himself, "brother Kun, what''s the matter?" "It''s all right. I just found you didn''t bring a dance." "Right away." "Oh." When Wang Kun saw Tang San, who had just seen his partner very happy, he frowned. Xiao Wu, Wang Kun has seen it. In the past five years, she has whored a lot of carrot cakes in Kunpeng hall. Of course, she has exchanged money or the resources of Xingdou forest. The five million gold soul coin card that Tang San gave Xiaowu was bought by Xiaowu. Xiaowu is powerful. She doesn''t owe Wang Kun at all. It''s very kind to Xiao San. And Xiaowu''s cake making skills are getting better and better. Well, without enhancement, this woman can''t cook. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing are the same. The cake is generally made. Tang Yuehua is OK. The cake is made of a cake that only the emperor can afford. Wang Kun recovered. He had to find a time to see bibidong. Frank is sitting comfortably on the huge chair in the office. In recent years, his life can be described as leisurely and contented. Although he is the Dean, he doesn''t have to deal with many things in the college personally. Liu Erlong presides over the affairs of the college and teaches the students to have the super theorist of master. As the Dean, he does not need to fund the college. The operation of the whole college is specially funded by Tiandou empire. Coupled with the attention of the Empire, he is now in a high position in Tiandou Empire and is the object of countless dignitaries. Perhaps because of his state of mind, his soul power has improved a lot in recent years. He has reached level 83 and officially become a soul duel. Even Zhao Wuji has just broken through level 80. In addition to the poison Douluo who has the head but not the tail, there are two soul Douluo in the college. Liu Erlong has now reached level 79, a line away from breaking through level 80. The Dean was considering whether to get some new tea from the royal family, but the door of the office was knocked. "The door is unlocked. Come in," said frand lazily. There are only a few people who will come to his office. They are all too familiar partners. Naturally, they are very casual. The door opened and Zhao Wuji''s familiar figure came in. "Boss, what are you doing?" Zhao Wuji walked to frande with a smile. Frank glanced at him, smiled and said, "you''re just in time. I''m going to have tea. Now that you''re here, do it. Save me." Zhao Wuji stared at frand in a daze. "My Dean, you are becoming more and more lazy." Frank immediately put on a dignified look, "as the president of Shrek college, my task is to coordinate the overall situation. I don''t need to do trivial things myself. In order to cultivate more excellent talents, I rack my brains every day to think about the future development direction." Zhao Wuji smiled, "come on, you. You''re not only lazier, but also more and more obscene. Boys, see what your Dean is like now. Come in." Frank was stunned for a moment. Naturally, he didn''t need to be on guard in his office. After listening to Zhao Wuji, the soul force felt the outside atmosphere in the fluctuation. The door opened and a line of six people came in from the outside. Seeing them, our lazy and wretched Dean immediately waited for his eyes. "You, you..." Frank got up from behind his desk excitedly and glanced at the faces of the six people in front of him. Shrek''s seven monsters are his eternal pride. As for Shrek, to be honest, it''s also very good, It''s just that it''s a little painful that can only be understood but can''t be expressed. But it''s the pride of Shrek college. These children appeared again in front of him. He was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. Chapter 235 Ma Hongjun quickly stepped forward and gave his teacher a bear hug. "Teacher, I miss you." Dai mubai said with a smile, "Dean frank, have you forgotten our five-year appointment? Today is just the day." Frande hugged the fat man and looked at the people again. When his eyes fell on Tang San''s face, he couldn''t help but be stunned. He could recognize the others naturally, but when he looked at the handsome and elegant young man in white in front of him, he couldn''t help hesitating and said, "are you..." In fact, when he saw Wang Kun, Frank couldn''t recognize him. Before, the boy was too crazy, but now the boy is too elegant. Tang San said with a wry smile, "Dean frank, I''m Xiao San!" Frank rubbed his eyes in disbelief. "Are you a junior? God, no wonder the master told me that your appearance has changed a lot since your second awakening. It seems to be true. I''m going to envy you. You have a good talent, but now your appearance has changed. It''s incredible." "Jealousy. It''s useless to be jealous. It only shows that I know the Pearl." the two men came in from the door. It was the master and Liu Erlong who got the news. When Tang San returned to the college, of course he wanted to see the master first, but Frank was the Dean after all. When we came back together, we came here first. Master and Liu Erlong, Zhao Wuji sent someone to inform him. "Teacher." Tang San''s mood suddenly became excited. He could no longer maintain his elegance. He turned to the master and bowed deeply. The master held Tang San''s shoulder and didn''t let him worship. There was a smile on his stiff face, and the excitement in his eyes could not be concealed. "Just come back, just come back. It seems that your strength has improved again." Wang Kun looked at Liu Erlong with Yu Guang. He used to be that Liu Erlong. Is this a green hat for Yu Xiaogang? Wang Kun didn''t say, who would know except na''er? Ning Rongrong said cleverly, "Dean, where is your tea? Let me make tea for you." Frank was not polite either. He laughed and said, "well, it''s said that Rongrong has been determined as the successor of the next patriarch. It''s a great honor for me to let the future patriarch of Qibao Liuli sect make tea for us." Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help laughing, "let me go with Rongrong." Frande handed the tea to Ning Rongrong, looked at Dai mubai and said, "mubai, have you been made Prince?" The people present were the closest. Five years later, Dai mubai was fully mature and did not hide anything. He smiled and nodded, "this is inseparable from the teachings of the president and master. If you hadn''t taught me so many things, I wouldn''t be back today." Everyone knows that Dai mubai''s words are not polite, and every word of his words comes from his heart. The master''s teachings are just a little. Because of Wang Kun''s resentment against the master, everything is silent. It was precisely because he was with the Shrek seven monsters, the Shrek demon king and others, and his study at Shrek college that helped him rebuild his confidence. After winning the elite competition of the mainland''s senior soul master college, in the past five years, in addition to hard cultivation, he also worked hard to make a good government and was fully recognized by the family. His frustrated brother has become increasingly unable to compete with him. Tang San, Ning Rongrong and Ma Hongjun felt more about what he said. As crown prince, Dai mubai''s position in Xingluo empire was so important, but they ventured to come for this party. Not to mention the threat of Wu soul hall, as the heir to the throne of one of the two empires on the mainland, it is normal for Tiandou Empire to know that he takes action in his own country. The Xingluo empire is extremely strict about the training of future heirs. Before inheriting the throne, it will never send anyone to protect it. Only through constant suffering can we grow. Survival of the fittest. Therefore, the Xingluo empire will compete with the Tiandou empire from occupying only one-third of the mainland to now. Even the domestic enfeoffment strength began to be gradually suppressed. If it had not been for the intervention of Wu soul hall, Xingluo might have become a completely unified empire. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing go to make tea for everyone. Frande quickly asks everyone to sit down. His office is so wide that there is no problem sitting down these people. Dai mubai said to Tang San, "Xiao San, now you should tell us why you are like this. I''m curious. How can you become more handsome?" Ma Hongjun said, "you''re already a watch face. Why are you handsome? Even if you want to change your appearance, it should be me! Poor me. I''m still alone, and no one wants to talk to me." Dai mubai said with a smile, "didn''t you want to pursue Jiangzhu? Why? People ignored you?" Ma Hongjun said with a bitter face, "she ignored me when she knew my real age. Is it wrong to be young? Besides, she was already killed by brother Kun." Looking at his deliberate appearance and the fat on his face, they looked at Wang Kun, especially Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing. Although they knew this, they still said,,,, Wang Kun also hit his head with a gold fan. "Ha ha ha, I''m silent." Don''t wait to see Wang Kun''s master sitting next to Tang San, "Xiao San, tell us about your experience. I also wanted to know when I met in a hurry last time." Tang San nodded. There is no doubt that his experience in recent years is somewhat legendary. At present, he began to tell what happened after he was taken away by his father. He didn''t even hide Xiaowu''s identity, his experience of killing and his subsequent return to the sect. Listening to Tang Sanping''s quiet narration, everyone has a thrilling feeling in his heart. Separated from Xiaowu, he practiced hard, the danger of the capital of killing, his mother''s life experience, and the test of returning to the sect. Tang San has experienced so much in just five years. Even Dai mubai, who has been submerged in the power struggle all day, can''t help but marvel. In terms of the danger and impact on his heart, everything Tang San has experienced is obviously above him. After listening to Tang San''s talk about the process of the second awakening of blue silver grass, all people fully believe that the handsome young man in front of them is the original thousand hand Shura. "... I have been recognized by the sect for the time being. The sect leader''s uncle asked me to return to the sect after becoming a soul duel and teach me the real ability of Haotian sect. My main soul skill now is blue silver grass, which is not suitable for cultivating some self-made skills of the sect." After listening to Tang San''s words, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes are a little red. Both Tang San''s life experience and his helpless separation from Xiaowu are so touching. Chapter 236 After a short silence, the master sighed and said: "Let the past pass. Look ahead. If I guess right, the three requirements put forward by several elders of haotianzong are actually a test for you. Your talent should have conquered them. These three conditions test your three abilities respectively. Cultivating to level 80 at the age of 30 is a test of your perseverance. Kill a Wulin hall Title Douluo And get a 100000 year soul ring. It tests your courage and wisdom. It seems that they are paving the way for the follow-up of haotianzong. If I guess right, as long as you can complete these three conditions, it will be the time for haotianzong to come back to the world. " Tang San is a disciple of the master. He naturally thought of what the master could think of. Frankly speaking, he has never coveted the position of Lord Haotian. When he came to this world, his biggest dream is to rebuild Tangmen with what he has learned. Haotianzong, the first soul master in mainland China, is not suitable for him. However, he can''t retreat from haotianzong''s affairs for the sake of his father''s responsibility. Frank smiled and said, "if you don''t talk about this, there will be ten years left. What others can''t accomplish may not be a difficult problem in front of Xiao San. In other words, what''s the strength of your little monsters? And what about Xiao Ao? Why didn''t you come?" Zhao Wuji couldn''t help but said, "I didn''t see it before. Xiao Ao is so just. He left without saying a word. I don''t know where he is now." Everyone looked at Wang Kun. Wang Kun opened the gold fan and the current appearance of Oscar appeared on it. Ma Hongjun looked uncomfortable. "Shit, this Oscar''s watch face looks more handsome than Xiao San! I don''t know how he got along with Ye Lengleng''s woman. Is that what?" Wang Kun held up the white fan. "The feeling of being single is that you can talk freely. I understand, I understand." Frande and Zhao Wuji suddenly coughed a few times. Frande patted the fat Ma Hongjun around them. "Fat man, what level of soul power have you reached in the past five years? Don''t tell me you haven''t made any progress." Ma Hongjun said wrongfully, "I''ve made great progress, but it''s nothing to compare with them. Teacher, I''m level 57 soul power. It''s pretty good. Of course, brother Kun, I can''t compare. Brother Kun has made more than a dozen best products..." Wang Kun pinched the handle of the fan, and Ma Hongjun was speechless. Everyone looked at Wang Kun with contempt. Frank was stunned for a moment, and a surprise flashed in his eyes. You know, Ma Hongjun is only 20 years old, and he has reached level 57. Moreover, he still has the best martial Soul Fire Phoenix, plus a flame right arm soul bone he has obtained. In the younger generation, we can definitely afford to be a leader. "And you?" Frank looked at the others. Dai mubai said, "I''m going to advance to level 64 soon. Just now I saw that Rongrong''s accomplishments may be almost the same as Zhuqing''s. they are all six rings. As for the junior three, it seems to be approaching level 60." Tang San nodded, "I''m at the peak of level 59 now. I should be able to." Frank, master, Liu Erlong and Zhao Wuji, the four senior leaders of Shrek college, look at each other. "Pervert, monster." almost the same words jumped out of the four populations. Everyone automatically ignored Wang Kun. You know, the children in front of us are generally only 20 years old! When the three golden generation in the Wulin hall were in their early twenties, their soul power was only in their early fifties. But these little monsters have generally hovered around level 60. This is unprecedented in the soul division world. And Wang Kun is a myth. In fact, in terms of talent, the Shrek seven monsters are good, but they are just similar to the golden generation of the Wulin hall. Their achievements today are inseparable from the fairy herbs provided by Tang San. Those fairy herbs not only greatly improve their strength, but also lay a solid foundation for them and imperceptibly change them Own constitution. Those immortal herbs were carefully selected by Tang Sanjing. They chose the most suitable herb for everyone to take. The only Xiaowu who hasn''t eaten immortal herbs has turned into a soul beast for 100000 years. Naturally, the cultivation speed is much faster than that of ordinary soul masters. It was this kind of coincidence that created the existence of these little monsters in front of us. As for Shrek, to tell the truth, he became a God without knowing anything. Frande glared at Ma Hongjun. "Look at others. They are about level 60, but you are poor. You must have done nothing serious these years. Don''t sleep all day. Thanks to your martial spirit. As for Wang Kun, I won''t say. I heard that you have become a God." Frank looked at Wang Kun. Wang Kun nodded politely. To tell the truth, Wang Kun wanted to wave, but as soon as he had more wives, Wang Kun didn''t want to skin. It''s better to be polite. To tell the truth, Wang Kun hasn''t done that for half a year. Ma Hongjun said wrongfully: "teacher, it''s not that I don''t work hard, but that these guys are too abnormal! Of course, brother Kun can''t compare, brother Kun is too strong." The master said with a smile, "well, frank, don''t do this. In fact, you are very beautiful. Although the fat man''s soul power is a little inferior, with his strong power of evil fire phoenix, his strength is no longer lower than them. Don''t be cheap and sell well." Liu Erlong suddenly asked Tang San, "Xiao San, when are you going to find Xiaowu?" Tang San said without hesitation, "I was going to go directly to the star forest. After all, I''m going to level 60 soon. I came to the college first because I miss you. When I leave here, I''ll go directly to find Xiaowu. I''ll accompany her to practice in the star forest. As soon as she breaks through level 60, I''ll take her back to see you." Liu Erlong''s eyes softened. "Treat her well. Although she is the incarnation of a soul beast for 100000 years, you also said that after the transformation, she will be no different from human beings. Don''t have the idea of discriminating against her, otherwise I won''t spare you." Tang San smiled and shook his head. "How could it be? If I discriminated against Xiaowu, wouldn''t I be discriminating against my mother? Don''t forget that my mother was also a soul beast for 100000 years." Liu Erlong smiled and said, "that''s good. After seeing her, remember to tell her that I miss her. Although she is much older than me in terms of her actual age, I''m still her godmother, which won''t change." Tang San said with a smile, "of course." After leaving haotianzong this time, Tang San gave himself the top priority to find Xiaowu and then continue to practice. He was promoted to level 80 in ten years. He didn''t worry too much. He believed he had this ability. Chapter 237 Of course, during this period of cultivation, he always wants to be with Xiaowu. He has made a plan. After finding Xiaowu, if Xiaowu wants to stay in the star forest, he will accompany her there. If she is willing to leave with herself, then find a place to make her own concealed weapons and practice. Tang San doesn''t like the flashiness of the outside world very much. As long as he can be with Xiaowu, other things are not important. As for the revitalization of haotianzong, we should wait until he has the corresponding strength. It''s too early. With the improvement of his strength, he has many unique concealed weapons skills of Tang clan to cultivate, but the more powerful concealed weapons are, the more difficult it is to cultivate. And it has to go through a more difficult refining process. Like those best concealed weapons, it takes a long time to cast them. Frank rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "you are the symbol of Shrek college. You can''t come back for nothing this time. Just do something for the college. How about it?" Shrek five monsters and Shrek big devil smiled at each other and knew that the Dean was going to extract their residual value. But that''s the only way to be frank''s character! Instead of rejecting them, they are happy to see Qi Cheng. Frank talked with assurance, "if you have a suitable idol for your young soul master''s cultivation, it will be of great benefit in your heart. I''m certainly not as good as Xiao Gang in practical training, but I''m sure it''s OK. If you don''t object, I hope you can show your strength in front of the students of the whole college. Let them see what they can achieve at the same age. " Liu Erlong said angrily, "boss, this may also have a negative effect. What if the students feel too bad and decadent after being stimulated?" Frank said positively, "such students are not worth training. Xiao Gang, what do you think of my suggestion?" The master smiled, "I have no problem. You are the dean. You have made a decision." Frande looked at Dai mubai and Tang San and showed an inquiring look. Dai mubai said with a smile: "I have no problem. I just want to see how much everyone has cultivated. Just now, we didn''t recognize Xiao San outside the gate and started with him. It seems that everyone has improved a lot. Now it''s just to see how everyone''s real strength is." Tang Sansi nodded at the same time to agree with Dai mubai. Shrek college can be said to be their other home. They will never refuse to do something for the college. Frank said with a smile, "well, Erlong, you can arrange it. The little guys have their own things to do now, and we can''t delay them too much time. I think it''s better to arrange it tomorrow." Liu Erlong glanced at Frank, with a sly light in his eyes, nodded, got up and left. When he walked out of the door of Frank''s office, a smile had rippled around his mouth. An hour later, a huge poster has been posted in Shrek college. The title is: Shrek''s seven monsters and five people return. Tomorrow, they will show their cultivation achievements to all the students in the school and compete with Dean frank and vice dean Zhao Wuji. Poor Zhao Wuji and frande, who are still chatting happily with Shrek five monsters, don''t know that they have been sold by Liu Erlong. The whole college has been in a sensation since yesterday afternoon because of the amazing information posted by the college. Shrek''s seven monsters and five people will return and start an exhibition competition with the two presidents. As for the mythical demon Wang Kun, he is hidden in the corner of the college. If he is found after the game, he may get a good fortune! A divine creation! In the world of soul masters, we always respect the strong. The brilliance created by Shrek seven monsters and Shrek great demon king was almost impossible to copy. They had to win the champion of the elite competition of senior soul masters college in the mainland, and their age became a permanent record at that time. The most important thing is! It seems that there was such a thing at the beginning. 13-year-old Wang Kun scared off the level 99 extreme Douluo qiandaoliu! Five years later, five of the seven monsters returned, and the great devil that the students most expected was also among them. Almost all the students of Shrek college have heard the teacher''s vivid description of Tang San''s performance in the competition, especially in the final battle, he turned the tide in the final with the team of wuhundian college, defeated his opponent and won the final award. As for Wang Kun, the teachers didn''t speak. They just said what he said. Don''t learn. He is a special being. Shrek seven monsters everyone is a legend for these ordinary students. Shrek is a mythical figure. They are back, and they will have an exhibition competition with two presidents. What an exciting event! However, compared with the creation of God, this is just a thing like nothing. You know, now the two presidents are soul duels above level 80. Such a competition can naturally see an extremely gorgeous display of super soul skills, which is a dream event for low-level soul masters. And after the game, you can go to Wang Kun. If you find Wang Kun, you may get a fortune! An opportunity to become God! The students are excited to guess the results of the performance competition and recall the seven strange deeds of Shrek told by the teachers. As for the great demon king Wang Kun, we only know that he is a myth. Everyone talks about Shrek seven monsters, but they always have Shrek''s great devil in their hearts. Shrek''s great devil is the common first worship of Shrek students. On the other hand, the college is also making preparations. The venue of the performance competition is in the forest center behind the college. This place was requested by Tang San. "Erlong, you really killed him. Don''t you know the abnormal degree of those little guys? Besides, I''m the dean of the college. How can I do it easily?" Frank stared at Liu Erlong with dissatisfaction. Liu Erlong snorted, "otherwise, you will deal with the affairs of the college in the future. How about I play in the performance competition today?" "Er, this..." Frank was speechless. Liu Erlong said angrily, "you are like an uncle every day. You don''t have to do anything. It''s time to contribute to the college. Perform in front of the students, so as to show your strength and let the students know their Dean." Frank said bitterly, "however, you don''t know the strength of the five little monsters. If you are an ordinary five level 60 soul masters, it''s nothing to fight once. I''m also a little sure. But these five little guys are not ordinary people. Four of the five people have soul bones. Chapter 238 Rongrong and Zhuqing''s martial soul fusion skill alone is enough for me to drink a pot. Not to mention three other little guys. If I don''t, I''ll make a fool of myself. " Liu Erlong smiled and said, "didn''t I arrange you and Zhao Wuji? I didn''t let you go alone." Frank was stunned. "Didn''t your arrangement let us take turns?" Liu Erlong said grandly, "of course not. I arranged for you two to go together. Don''t I know Tang San''s strength? You''re also my boss. I can''t let you lose face." After listening to this, Frank immediately relaxed, laughed and said, "it''s really my good sister. Well, two people are good, two people are good! The strength of the five little monsters is amazing, and I can''t turn out the palm of my hand." Liu Erlong looked at him contemptuously. "I don''t know who just looked frightened. Boss, don''t think it''s two to five to relax. These little monsters can''t be calculated by common sense. When I told them yesterday, they agreed and just chose the place for the performance match." Frank said disapprovingly: "Although they are all geniuses, you can''t underestimate your big brother! After all, Wuji and I are soul fighting. At this level, the gap between level 20 is an insurmountable natural barrier. If it''s normal, any one of us can abuse more than ten level 60 soul emperors, let alone five. It''s still double insurance. If we two are None of them can beat the five of them, and we don''t have to mix them up. " Liu Erlong smiled and said, "that''s why this performance game is not fair. Therefore, I added a sentence in the publicity. As long as the five of them can resist the three incense under your and limitless attack, they will win." Frank nodded and said, "that''s good. They are also our educated talents. If they lose too badly, they don''t look good. If there is a time limit, they will be happy if they finally get a tie. By the way, Erlong, did you charge the students a ticket fee? It''s a lot of income!" Liu Erlong rolled his eyes. "Boss, are you short of money? I remember the Empire just gave a batch of funds." Frank smiled and said, "aren''t you used to it? Forget it, forget it. Now it seems that there is no shortage of money. OK, just follow your instructions." Liu Erlong looked at the sky outside and said, "it''s almost time. Please prepare." The forest of Shrek college has been transformed for several years. It has not only divided many mimicry cultivation areas, but also re planned. In the middle of the forest, a huge playground has been built. Surrounded by green trees, the playground is covered with grass bark formed by blue silver grass. Compared with the original, the number of students in the college has increased a lot, and it also shoulders the responsibility of keeping pace with the Empire The mission of Royal cooperation, this playground has a variety of uses. Early on, a large number of students have gathered around the green playground to wait patiently. The existing number of colleges in Shrek college is about 1000. Of course, this does not include the task assigned by the royal family to the college and the unified training of masters. The playground around Nuo university has long been filled with people. Although these students can''t compare with the original Shrek seven strange talents, they are also carefully selected by the college, or at least they are in the upper secondary qualification. The five of Tang San and the master entered the forest together. When they were about to reach the green playground, the master stood down and said to Tang San, "Xiao San, find something to cover your face." Tang San was stunned, "teacher, why?" The master said, "at the beginning, you left a deep impression on the Wulin hall. Your appearance and temperament have completely changed, which is very beneficial to your own safety. Therefore, it''s better not to expose it as much as possible. In this way, even if the people in the Wulin hall want to find you, it''s not easy." Tang San suddenly realized that his feelings for the master were not gratitude, but just like relatives. He quickly nodded, took out the green mask used by Shrek seven monsters from the moon night of the twenty fourth bridge and put it on his face. At that time, Wang Kun seemed to To the capital of killing. The master thought for a moment and said to the others, "take it with you, too. It''s good to keep a sense of mystery." Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing understand that this is also the result of the master''s efforts to protect them. The masks used by Shrek seven monsters in those years are important souvenirs for them, and everyone keeps them. Now they take them according to their words and immediately cover their original face. Wang Kun, on the other hand, sat on a leaf and looked at the ground from a thousand meters high. By the way, he took a look at some fat house happy water. When they came to the playground, Liu Erlong was already standing in the middle of the playground and was lecturing loudly. "....... the responsible teachers of each class please manage the College of this class. They can cheer, but there shall be no chaos, and they are not allowed to enter the playground. Otherwise, they will be implicated by soul skills and bear the consequences." Liu Erlong, as the vice president, has always been known for her strictness. Not to mention the students, even the teachers are afraid of her. Under her command, the classes on the playground are orderly arranged and wait quietly, and even the noisy discussion is gradually decreasing. Just then, the master had taken Tang San and Wu into the playground. The masks on the faces of Tang Sanwu and the team led by the master undoubtedly announced their identity. In an instant, the just silent playground suddenly turned into a boiling ocean. Cheers sounded like volcanic eruptions. The master and Liu Erlong smiled at each other. Soon, Tang San and his wife also came to the middle of the playground. "Learning - long - good -" there was no organization, but there was a huge welcome on the playground. The sound was very neat, as if it had been agreed. The huge sound waves rolled up, which was the performance of the students of Shrek College''s respect for the past glory of Shrek seven monsters. By the way, the students also have noisy words "where is Shrek King Wang Kun? I want to be a god!" This made the Shrek seven monsters and the teacher a little embarrassed. Tang San and Dai mubai were also startled by this scene, but they suddenly felt that the senior was for Wang Kun. Some are not taste. The cheers continued until frank and Zhao Wuji entered the hall. Frank''s thick voice sounded, "OK, everyone be quiet." although he spoke alone, under the action of huge soul force, he covered the cheers of all the students around him. Frank also saw the mask on Shrek''s five strange faces. He immediately understood his intention. Without asking more questions, he stood in front of the crowd and began to lecture. Chapter 239 For the students, among the leaders of the college, they are undoubtedly most familiar with the master and Liu Erlong, one in charge of teaching and the other in charge of each Aspects of business. The Dean, frank, is rare. At this time, Frank shouted, but they fully felt the strength of the dean. Frank glanced with satisfaction for a week. From the eyes of the students, he saw a light full of enthusiasm, which is what he wanted to see most. "Five years ago, Shrek college created brilliance. Eleven students, including Shrek seven monsters, who represented the college, defeated all the senior psychics colleges and won the honor of the champion of the elite competition of senior psychics colleges in the mainland. Of course, there is also the Shrek demon king Wang Kun. Five years later, the five most important people in the original team returned to the college. There is Shrek college Demon King Wang Kun, they have grown up and become stronger. Today''s performance competition is not for you to watch, but to let you know what the ultimate can be achieved at the same age. Except Shrek demon king Wang Kun. " At this point, he paused. The whole audience was silent and were quietly listening to his speech. "Talent is very important for the soul master, but I believe you also know that among the Shrek seven monsters, Tang San, who is known as the soul of the seven monsters, the Wu soul is just a small blue silver grass. But with this blue silver grass, he leads the team to defeat strong enemies repeatedly. Why? Do you know?" "Because of his efforts, his struggle. The growth, talent and luck of the soul master account for a large proportion, but I want to tell you that the day after tomorrow''s efforts are the most important. Tang San''s achievements today are the result of his own efforts. Each of you has his own martial spirit. I just ask, can your martial spirit be worse than BLUESILVER grass?" "No - yes -" the answer was neat and loud. Frank nodded with satisfaction. "In that case, you can achieve what Tang San can achieve. Can''t you?" "Yes -" Listening to Frank''s sensational speech, not to mention the following students, even Shrek''s five monsters have a feeling of blood boiling. Although Tang San can''t explain everything he has now only by trying, of course he won''t tear down Frank''s platform. Turning to Shrek''s five monsters, Frank shouted, "little monsters, report your age and level." Dai mubai was the first to walk out. He took a step forward and shouted in a deep voice: "Dai mubai, 23 years old, martial spirit: white tiger, 63 level strong attack, the war soul emperor." He spoke every word very clearly, and his thick voice was enough for everyone to hear clearly. He was originally building momentum for the college, and of course he would not spare his words. When the three words of the war soul emperor came out of his mouth, the powerful shock infected the whole audience, and the cheers reached the boiling peak again. Countless people were shouting the four words of evil eyes and white tiger. They were already familiar with the title of Shrek seven monsters. The 23-year-old war soul emperor is almost unimaginable to these students. At this moment, the Shrek seven monsters, who have long become their idols, have been raised to an unprecedented height in their hearts. However, compared with the 13-year-old Wang Kun who became a God, it was insignificant. Therefore, in fact, the atmosphere at the scene was still a little cold. Frank and they also noticed it. But they still had to go on. The second one who came out was Tang San. He stood next to Dai mubai, "Tang San, 20 years old, Wu Soul: blue silver grass, the war soul king of level 59 control department." "Thousand hand Shura, thousand hand Shura..." cheered again, and boiling to the top. Everyone seems to have forgotten Wang Kun, but they all know. Just pretending. After all, the best B is Wang Kun who became a God at the age of 13. Frank uses Tang San as an example, not because he is the strongest of the seven Shrek monsters, but because his martial spirit is the weakest in the sky. It is easier to resonate with the students. In addition, he has no intention that he is also the biggest idol of all the students. The round Ma Hongjun, the perfect Zhu Zhuqing and the delicate Ning Rongrong came forward one after another and reported their age and grade. Five people, one 23 years old and four 20 years old, have reached about level 60. You know, depending on their age, most of the students present are similar to them, but only a few of them are above level 40. Seeing that the goal had been achieved, Frank smiled: "Next, vice president Zhao Wuji and I will have a competition with Shrek five monsters. Of course, this is just an exhibition game. I know that you all want to see the strength of these seniors who have made brilliant achievements. In fact, I also want to know how they have made progress in the past five years. This game, as long as they can be determined by the joint efforts of president Zhao and me If they hold three incense sticks, even if they win. Dean Liu, prepare incense. " Liu Erlong nodded. She and the master walked to the edge of the playground and gave way to the central position. The performance competition that affected the hearts of the students of the whole college was finally about to begin. At this time, not only the students, but also the teachers of the college were fully focused. After all, most of these teachers were only about level 60. Tang San made a gesture to Dai mubai, indicating that everything was going according to the plan. Although they wore masks on their faces and could not see their expression, from the ease in their eyes, they were not nervous about the performance game. Zhao Wuji and frande looked at each other. Zhao Wuji whispered, "boss, shall we show mercy?" Frank said angrily, "forget how miserable you were when Tang San just came to the college? Just pay attention to your discretion. You are the main force below, and I harass you in the air." Zhao Wuji was stunned for a moment and immediately reacted and said, "shit, let me be a meat shield again. Boss, do you have human nature?" Frank said leisurely, "I''m a soul master of the sensitive attack department. You''re a strong attack department. Don''t you think I should be a meat shield? Don''t worry, I''ll give you enough firepower in the air. Just let go and attack." Looking at Frank''s obscene face, Zhao Wuji couldn''t help but be speechless. He shook his head reluctantly, suddenly shouted, held his head high and released his martial spirit. I saw his body rising against the storm, his clothes suddenly cracked, and brown hair came out of his body, Chapter 240 In the blink of an eye, the whole person was more than three meters tall. The thick breath suddenly scattered and the muscles exaggerated. A total of eight soul rings appeared almost at the same time. Two yellow, three purple and three black represent the strength of soul duel. On weekdays, Zhao Wuji seldom shows his strength in front of the students. Most students don''t know what level the dean is. At this time, watching the eight soul rings appear, the whole audience could not help but be silent. The huge pressure made them almost out of breath. With a roar, the heavy Qi broke out. Centered on Zhao Wuji''s body, the blue silver grass on the ground was trembling. At this time, the students who watched the war understood why the Shrek five monsters were all about level 60. Just now, their Dean frand said that as long as they insisted on three incense sticks, they would win. What they have to face is a strong man at the level of soul duel! Vice presidents are soul duels. What about the president? Frande immediately gave the answer. Different from Zhao Wuji''s roar, he issued a scream. A pair of huge eagle wings suddenly stretched out from behind him. The whole person''s pupils stood up, his hands were claw shaped, and eight soul rings with the same color rose into the sky. His wings expanded and hovered above Zhao Wuji''s head. If only two people cooperate, the collocation between Flander and Zhao Wuji is undoubtedly quite perfect. One is attacking on the ground and the other is flying in the air. The pressure released by the two soul duels almost covers the whole space. Shrek five monsters smiled at each other, and Dai mubai shouted, "it''s our turn. Brothers, we haven''t fought side by side for a long time. Come on." In the violent bone explosion sound, the white tiger showed that Dai mubai''s body also soared, the strong king of beasts breath burst in an instant, the evil eyes were powerful, the muscles of the whole body were tattooed, the sharp blade under the tiger''s claws popped up, and six soul rings with the best configuration circled out. A tiger roared up to the sky, shaking all directions, and was not affected by the pressure brought by the two presidents opposite. Following Dai mubai, Tang San and other four people also released their own martial spirits. Undoubtedly, Tang San''s martial spirit release is the least noticeable. Just a few blue silver grass with gold in the blue grew in the palm. However, if someone can observe the ground carefully at this time, he will find that when the blue silver emperor appears in his hand, all the blue silver grass on the ground seems to be swinging regularly, just like a courtier welcoming the emperor. Although the Shrek five monsters have not been together for many years, the original tacit understanding has not disappeared. They have simply discussed before the game. At this time, in front of Dai mubaitu, in the three dwellings of Tang Dynasty, on the left is Ma Hongjun, and Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing are at the end. Five people maintain a complete formation. In terms of momentum, there is no doubt that Shrek''s five monsters are completely defeated. After all, there is a big gap between Shrek and the two presidents. The prestige that two soul duels can produce is not what they can compare now. However, even if their momentum is not as good as that of the two presidents, they have not flinched in the momentum released by the two presidents. It''s like an iron armored boat breaking the wind and waves, which is not moved by the outside world. On the other side, Liu Erlong twisted the first incense with his fingers and shouted, "start." As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Wuji was the first one to move. He took a heavy step and bumped straight towards Dai mubai. The first soul skill of wuhundali King Kong bear has not moved, and the Ming King''s body has been released. His whole body was covered with a golden luster, and the terrible fluctuation of soul power made him look like a chariot pressing forward in the loud noise. Facing Zhao Wuji''s forward attack, Dai mubai didn''t mean to retreat at all. The white tiger body shield was also released, and the whole person was ready to go like a tight bow string. In the middle of the air, Frank suddenly rose up, and his body soared in the air. In an instant, he had reached 100 meters in the air. A pair of eagle eyes looked down, and the eight soul rings on his body shone alternately. He couldn''t see what soul skills he wanted to perform. "Retreat." Tang San''s calm voice sounded in Dai mubai''s ear. He didn''t think at all. Dai mubai''s body retreated. When the Qi machine disappeared, Zhao Wuji was in great momentum and accelerated. He rushed straight to the five people. "Start." Tang San shouted, and a circle of clear blue halo suddenly bloomed from him. Then, Zhao Wuji only felt that his whole body was tight, and he was striding forward, and he had hit a solid barrier. Next, Wang Kun didn''t go to see it. Anyway, Zhao Wuji and frande must have lost. Tang San, Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun attacked first, and then almost hit. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing''s spirit fusion technology, Jiubao Youming, a cat with nine colors appeared in front of everyone. For a moment, the Jiubao Youming waved its claws at will, Three roads exuded incomparable nine color sharp blades, so they cut off Zhao Wuji and frande from the competition field. To tell the truth, Wang Kun didn''t expect that Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing''s martial soul fusion technology and divine soul fusion technology were so different. But it seems to be formed by the condensation of soul power and a very small amount of divine power. It is not a simple martial soul fusion technique, but a soul force fusion technique. After the game, such a scene happened. Wang Kun found that after the game, everyone went to find themselves in order to have the opportunity to become a God. Wang Kun is invisible. If he wants to find himself, he can only rely on one thing, the sixth sense. By the way, it can fly to an altitude of kilometers, the power above the clouds. At present, except Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, who have external soul bones, Jiubao glazed wings and nether spirit wings, can find themselves, no one else can find them. In fact, someone came thousands of meters high, but he didn''t find a leaf. Well, Wang Kun also hid the leaf. If it weren''t for good luck, it would be impossible for a genius plug-in like Huo Yuhao. At this time, Wang Kun saw a handsome man with a word on his forehead, love, is he I love Luo? Forget it, Wang Kun didn''t care. He just drank the happy water of the fat house. The boy used his own martial spirit, flying, flying above the clouds, very weak, and soon he went down. Indeed, it''s good for a teenager to fly above the clouds. Unfortunately, he didn''t find himself. If he found himself, Wang Kun can guarantee that he can only die of old age. Without dying, killing, etc. As for the word of God? Wang Kun remembered that Nana had said before that she was now half god of the soul beast and half god of the human race, but how to say the deep sea demon whale king? Nana wanted him to be a God, but it seemed that she was resisted by the sea god, and there was no way. Chapter 241 If Wang Kun is there, Gu Yuena can be said to face West alone, and everyone dare not face east. But if Wang Kun is not there, Gu Yuena can only be half. And Wang Kun is human, Gu Yuena is the Silver Dragon King, the soul beast. Therefore, the composition of God is half human and half soul beast, but now most of the divine world is God. Gu Yuena needs to slowly let those gods transfer their throne. Let the soul beast with God''s talent become God. As for those high-value beauties, they all became gods. Gu Yuena herself became the four God kings and a Shura God seed, which Wang Kun took. Among the first-class gods, the God of water is assumed by the imperial sister snow emperor. As for the rest of the soul animals who are incarnated as human beings, what are they being tempered? Anyway, high-value beauties and handsome men basically inherit the throne. Snow emperor, ice emperor, Biji, ten thousand demon king, Ziji, that''s great! The handsome man who once ate fairy grass, the king of demons, has inherited the throne, four women and one man. Anyway, that''s all Wang Kun knows at present. At this point, Frank said, "well, it''s time to find out. Please come back quickly." Hearing this, Shrek''s students were sad. Their chance of becoming a God was gone! Uncomfortable! After some time, they gathered, and Wang Kun had moved to the ground and saw a man wearing a green shirt and holding a gold silk white fan handle. They all said in unison, "how''s Wang Kun!" To tell the truth, Wang Kun was a little deaf, and his voice seemed too loud. Then, many people said, "senior Wang Kun, I also want to be a god! I want to have a monkey with you!" Well, Wang Kun put the handle of the fan a little, and the people were unable to speak. "I don''t want BB so much. In a word, who is the man who just flew above the clouds? If anyone speaks, you should be careful!" Wang Kun''s mind moved. Ma Hongjun behind Wang Kun suddenly flew up, hit the ground and fell out of a pit. In the pit is Ma Hongjun. Wang Kun''s fan handle moved, Shrek''s students were able to speak again, and Zhao Wuji said, "Wang Kun, you''re really strong!" Wang Kun didn''t answer. He saw the one in the crowd holding his thinking hand. Wang Kun lifted and dropped the handle of the fan, and the boy flew out of the crowd and came to Wang Kun. "What''s your name?" "Wang, Wang Kun, senior student, I call ye Lihuo" "Well, leaves leave the fire?" "Yes,,, yes,,," "I''m a little stumbling. Are you nervous?" "Don''t be nervous! Don''t be nervous. Wang Kun is so powerful! I worship him." Wang Kun took the fan handle and lit ye Lihuo''s throat with the combined fan head. "Forget it, my deeds. I believe the students all know that who doesn''t like gossip? I don''t compare much. In a word, just worship me." Then Wang Kun touched the word of love on ye Lihuo''s forehead. "What''s the matter with the words on your forehead?" "Mrs. picky, birthmark" "Really?" Wang Kun knocked ye Lihuo''s head with a fan handle. The black swan soul in ye Lihuo changed into a nine color swan. The original black pupil of Ye Lihuo changed into a nine color pupil at this moment, which is very beautiful. Let Shrek''s classmates envy to death! "This is the quasi divine martial soul of the divine level martial soul and the top martial soul. You can certainly practice to the title duel in the future. Even if you don''t do anything and sleep every day, you can reach it." "No,,,,,,,,,, I, I, ye Lihuo, will practice well!" What a serious child. Wang Kun saw a temperament different from others in him. Forget it, you may become a third level God in the future. Then Wang Kun looked at Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing and said, "go and play in the next world." Ning Rongrong walked over and stepped on Wang Kun''s feet. "Go." "Don''t say anything?" "What else can you say? Yes, won''t you go?" "Yes," Wang Kun took out 100 mobile phones and connected the five g signals of the super seminary world. "King, eat chicken and many games, enough for you to forget me." "How can I forget you? You silk King Kun!" Wang Kun touched Ning Rongrong''s long brown hair and said, "go." Wang Kun came to Zhu Zhuqing in a blink and "left." Zhu Zhuqing stepped on Wang Kun''s feet with high heels and said, "let''s go." Wang Kun just disappeared and said "be careful" to Tang San. It seems that the time for small dance sacrifice is coming soon, so,,, Wang Kun came to the gate of the Pope''s palace of Wu soul. "I want to see the Pope. I wonder if I can? I said Wang Kun came." When he heard Wang Kun''s name, the guard immediately opened the door and said, "please come in! The great Shrek demon who has become a god!" "Thank you." Wang Kun then went in. He saw four Title Douluo hiding himself. Then he saw the woman sitting in the Pope''s chair. Don''t tell me. To tell the truth, bidong''s legs are really long! I, Wang Kun, would like to call bidong''s leg the longest! Wang Kun slowly came over, holding a gold silk white fan. When bibidong saw such a refined Wang Kun, he couldn''t help smiling politely. "Why didn''t he suddenly move to me? Instead, he came in politely." "I don''t want to, but it seems that you''re going to catch Xiaowu recently." Wang Kun made a protective barrier around himself and bidong with his nine color magic power. The four Title Douluo couldn''t hear the dialogue between bibidong and Wang Kun. When she heard this, bidong''s original smile disappeared. She looked at Wang Kun coldly, "do you want to stop me?" "No, I just want to know. Are you still in love with Yu Xiaogang? I deliberately resurrected Xiao Gang for you. I didn''t want to." Bidong''s eyes were slightly moist. "What''s your business?" Wang Kun sighed. "Forget it. Take your time. Time will annihilate all mistakes and leave only the right things." With that, Wang Kun disappeared in Douluo and came to the food world, He saw four beauties still in black, Kaisha Hexi, Medusa Gu Yuena. These four women, well, no, they are actually very busy. Forget it, Wang Kun came to the world of Tianxing nine songs. He saw Han Fei who was tying a big white horse to a tree and fishing by himself. Instead, he was dragged into the river by fish and soaked all over. "Well, I saw a big horse come over and see the childe''s funny face. It''s not my intention." Han Fei also quickly stood up and watched his clothes, "no problem, no problem." "Young master Wang Kun, don''t you know, young master?" "Han Fei. I wonder if you can take shelter? My clothes are wet and want to dry." Chapter 242 "It doesn''t matter. It''s all men. There''s no need to summarize it." "Well, you''d better take shelter. It''s a little embarrassing." "All right." Wang Kun went to the white horse and looked. He looked handsome and was a good horse. Wang Kun went to one side and started ten consecutive strokes. White subtitles appeared in front of Wang Kun''s eyes [first draw,,,,, Didi Didi, handmade by Han Fei''s Figurine] Wang Kun''s hand appeared a handmade that was the same as Han Fei''s hair, except that it was different in size. Generally speaking, Wang Kun has put his hands on the ground,. [the second draw, Didi Didi, Weizhuang small hand office] Wang Kun also put it on the ground and wrapped it with Han Fei''s hand office with a piece of cloth. [the third draw, Didi Didi, Zhang Liang''s little hand] Wang Kun put it in the Bree. [the fourth pumping,,,,,,,, Didi Didi, Honglian Xiaoshou] Wang Kun put it in his sleeve robe. [Fifth smoke,,,,,,,,, dribs, dribs, dribs, dribs, dribs, dribs] Wang Kun put it in his underwear pocket in his green shirt. [sixth pumping, Didi Didi, zinv Xiaoshou] Wang Kun didn''t say much. He touched zinv''s small figure first and was a little happy. Wang Kun put it in his underwear pocket. [the seventh draw,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Didi Didi''s tide banshee, pearl, little hand do] Yao Xi, this woman and dog are enchanted, but it''s a pity that there is no purple female fragrance. Put it in your sleeve robe first. [eighth smoke,,,,,,,,,,,,, Didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi didi Didi. Forget it, put it in cloth. Hurry up and have something good! [ninth pumping,,,,,,,,,,,,, Didi, there is nothing, Qi is not Qi.] Um,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, [the tenth smoke,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, dribs and drabs, there is still no one.] Wang Kun really wanted to break the system. [the eleventh draw, has the power of the masked Knight when he meets the devil. Time and space. You can summon all knights to fight in any form only by your mind, and you can also summon and use all soldiers'' weapons in any form. You are the king of time who can really control time and space and know everything. In the TV finale, Zhuang Wu turned into a sad and angry man after losing his partner and killed a big boss with one punch, which can be said to be the strength ceiling of masked knights at present. Use the strongest form of the king when meeting the devil driver, take the basic form of the king as the element, and match the king image with black gold as the main color. The sound effect of the transformation is "bless the moment! The highest! The best! The largest! The strongest king! Ohma zi-o!!". This is the power of meeting demons beyond gods, which can control time and the power of all knights at will, destroy or create A boxing blow is 100 tons and a kicking blow is 300 tons. Control the law of causality When meeting demons, the things and settings said by the king are absolute. In short, meeting demons means what is what, the real destiny level weapons and abilities. It can send all objects within 4km to different dimensional space. In a real sense, it is a masked knight who controls the skills of the space system. However, ordinary creatures cannot survive in different dimensions, which is equivalent to having a wide range of AOE clearing skills. Parallel world + time axis transformants share their thinking. All Wang Kun who has reached the form of king when meeting demons can have the ability of memory sharing, including rich combat experience, past and future, etc. This ability is too bug, because different timelines finally become king when meeting demons for different opportunities and reasons, and different things, so they can obtain so much information , it can be said that when the devil meets, the king has infinite and powerful possibilities and forms an independent universe by himself.] Is the king so strong when it comes to demons? Although Wang Kun has never seen a masked knight, there are no beauties. Ha ha ha. However, the power of the king is really strong enough, at least better than himself. So [time stop + time acceleration + space-time destruction and creation,, Fourth dimension, rationalization, idealism It has the ability to materialize everything. Everything the king knows and thinks of when he meets the devil can be rubbed out by hand. Even the new history can be rubbed out directly by hand, including all kinds of Knight''s plug-in equipment and weapons, such as Pandora''s magic box and all kinds of plug-in tools. The fourth dimensional pocket is rationalized and idealistic.] Well, this thing,,,,,,, this,,, this, this. Wang Kun also has this thing. Ha ha ha. At least he is the God of creation. But Wang Kun really doesn''t know about this parallel universe. That means you have countless? It''s terrible and exciting! Brother, you may beat me, but there are thousands of me in the parallel universe! Countless me! Think about it! Hi, PIP! But unfortunately, Wang Kun found that he didn''t seem to have yanlingji''s small hand. Alas, it''s uncomfortable! In the future, there will be a real person. Alas, how beautiful the real person is, but Wang Kun still wants a little hand from Yan LINGJI. Although Wang Kun can be a little hand of yanlingji, he wants his favorite system to himself! Well, forget it, the moon has cloudy and sunny circles, and people have joys and sorrows. This matter is difficult to complete in ancient times. I hope people will last for a long time and share the charm of thousands of miles. Wang Kun took a look at Han Fei, whose clothes were still wet, and also went to South Korea. He first created a Xuanyuan sword It is also known as Xuanyuan Xia Yu sword. It is a golden ancient sword. It is made of copper from the first mountain. It is a golden thousand year old sword. One side of the sword body is engraved with the sun, moon and stars, and the other side is engraved with mountains and plants; On one side of the hilt is the art of farming and animal husbandry, and on the other side is the policy of unification of the four seas. It is said that the gods of heaven gave Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor an unparalleled divine sword to defeat Chiyou. It contains infinite power and is a divine sword to kill demons and demons. Wang Kun stepped on it and flew with his sword. It''s great! Wang Kun flew into the clouds and flew to NIMA''s in a few seconds. Who grabbed himself and dragged himself to,,,, "Shit, so much myself?" In a white world, countless Wang Kun are looking at the Wang Kun of the main world, and Wang Kun is also looking at countless himself in the parallel world. "Brothers, let''s get together first. It''s too messy." Wang Kun, who is closest to him, said, "you are the Lord world. You have your word." "Oh, thank you." Without mercy, Wang Kun directly brought countless Wang Kun together. That is, to tell the truth, this operation really surprised Wang Kun. Wang Kun came back from the white world. Then he came to a performing arts place in South Korea. Wang Kun took the golden white fan handle in his hand, dressed in a green shirt, and walked over. The three characters of purple orchid Xuan on the wooden door attracted special attention. Chapter 243 There were two women at the door. Two purple curtains hung symmetrically on their heads. They bowed and invited Wang Kun in, When Wang Kun went in, there were all old chromatograms and old jade girls laughing at each other. There are lights on the ceiling of the first floor of the Purple Orchid Pavilion, which makes the night that was originally night like day. Two big red lanterns are tied to the pillars at the entrance, with a hexagonal flower pool in the middle. There is water in the flower pool, lotus and leaves, and a petal shaped sprinkler on the flower pool. He found that he looked like Zhang Liang and came over with an old man. He didn''t know what to do. Wang Kun unconsciously said, "I don''t know if these two adults are for Han Fei?" Zhang Liang also looked at Wang Kun and saluted, "exactly. I don''t know who you are?" "Oh, when I came to Korea, I met fishing." "Oh? What''s your name?" "The surname is Wang and the name is Kun. I won''t say it first." "Young master Wang Kun, what are you looking for Han Fei? My name is Zhang Liang." At this time, an enchanting woman in purple clothes and purple hair twisted her waist. She was a charming woman. Her whole body was decorated with mysterious and attractive purple. Her charming figure was outlined in a close fitting purple skirt. Several silver hairpins were inserted on her high purple hair, like a rose in full bloom in the sun, Those hooked eyes also have a light purple, like a pair of pearls hidden deep in the sea, dark but bright. A butterfly wing pattern is painted under the corner of her left eye, which adds an unusual noble temperament to her charming posture. If such a woman stands among the crowd, she is also very eye-catching. Taking mysterious steps down the stairs on the second floor of zilanxuan, he led the three to Han Fei''s room on the second floor. "My Lord, I propose a toast to you." Hearing this, Wang Kun understood that this was the voice of the women in the room. Han Fei was also a good man who spent a lot of money and wine! If Wang Kun doesn''t have a wife, it''s probably the same as Han Fei? These beauties have been itching for Wang Kun. But thinking of Nana, Wang Kun didn''t say anything. Although Wang Kun is not a strict wife, he should still be responsible. The purple woman knocked on the wooden door with her slender finger. "Childe, Mr. Xiang Guo and Mr. Zhang Liang asked to see you." "I''ve been waiting for a long time, please." When he opened the door, Wang Kun saw Han Fei and two little beauties lying on his side drinking. Yes, that''s great! Wang Kun put the fan away and took it up again. Almost turned into the man who wanted to find a woman every day. Hahaha. Wang Kun smiled, while Han Fei saw the Wang Kun who saw his appearance of drowned chicken. He appreciated his natural appearance and gave him a thumb. Han Fei has regarded Wang Kun as a friend. Han Fei held a golden wine cup in his hand, stretched out the gentleman''s orchid finger and said, "purple girl, Lanhua brew is matched with this golden red agate." Han Fei took the golden wine cup in front of his nose and smelled it. "It really complements each other and has a unique taste." The purple girl took a few steps forward. "Just be satisfied, childe." Han Fei raised his arm and looked up at the glass. "I originally had a blue sea coral bottle, which is really a perfect match for orchid bottles." Han Fei suddenly sighed and put the gold cup on the wooden plate on the wooden table. "Unfortunately, it was just changed to someone else a few days ago." The purple woman put her thousand hands gently on the exposed waist. Wang Kun saw that there was a purple pattern on the purple woman''s waist, which had a unique taste. "Listen to childe''s tone, seem to have some regrets?" "Of course not, because I changed to something more valuable. I have to thank that person." Wang Kun unconsciously thought of the word "inverse scale" The purple girl smiled gently. The old man bowed his sleeves and turned away. Zhang Liang hurriedly said, "Grandpa." Han Fei also said, "Lord Zhang, When Han Fei said, old man Zhang stopped. I know Lord Zhang doesn''t like me, Han Fei, and I don''t like Lord Zhang. If you want to go, I won''t stop it, but I believe that Lord Xiang Guo won''t go. " Old man Zhang looked at Han Fei and snorted, "do you have such confidence?" Han Fei raised his glass and was about to drink. "Do you want to know the reason?" There was a brief silence and many small movements. "Because the adult''s belt is tied upside down," When hearing this, everyone looked at the old man''s belt. Wang Kun couldn''t see that the belt was not fastened. Go to the theatre. "And you still have face boots on your feet," "So what?" "Wearing a reverse belt shows that the prime minister is upset," Han Fei raised his glass and asked the woman serving him to pour wine and then drink. "After going down the court, he came here without changing his boots, which shows that the prime minister is eager to solve the problem. Han Fei''s courtesy is negligent, and the prime minister is very angry, but he can still stand here and listen to me talk so much nonsense, which means that the prime minister has no way out." Old man Zhang sighed, turned and looked at Han Fei. "Hey, good, that''s why I''m still here and continue to listen to so much nonsense." Han Fei laughed a few times, suddenly stood up and held a cup with both hands. "The prime minister is generous, I make amends with wine," and then began to take some particularly important things, technical women, purple women and Wang Kun outside. Wang Kun took out a piece of gold. "I wonder if Miss purple can drink with me?" "My Lord, I can''t." "Why, a pebble of gold can''t move your heart?" "No, I''m the boss of zilanxuan. I''m not a receptionist." "OK, a gold will buy you a drink." Wang Kun took out a bottle of Maotai and made out of thin air two nine colored glass cups, a gold wire celadon plate, a tray in Wang Kun''s left hand and a cup in his right hand. Pour Maotai into a nine color glass, and then drink it all at once. I have to say it''s really delicious. However, the body strength is too strong, so the taste of Maotai remains in Wang Kun''s tongue. The wine has strong aroma, thick taste and long aftertaste, However, Maotai at 53 degrees is not strong enough! It''s said that Polish distilled vodka is very cool! Wang Kun clearly remembers Polish distilled vodka, which is called "water of life" by the West. It is the highest alcohol known in the world. Its main raw materials are cereals and potato crops. After repeated distillation for more than 70 times, it has reached 96% alcohol degree. It can be called the most accurate and strongest wine in the world. Because it is higher than the alcohol used for general disinfection in hospitals and other institutions, it can be used as disinfection medicine in case of emergency. At the same time, the ignition point is very low and very flammable. You can''t smoke when drinking. You should ban fire. It is said that with only one sip, the lips will become numb and dehydrated instantly, and the stomach is like someone punched. Hey, West! That''s it! Wang Kun changed another bottle of this 96 degree Polish distilled vodka. He just took a sip and couldn''t carry it. "Purple girl, how does it taste?" Chapter 244 The purple woman, who was drinking less than 30 ml of Maotai with a nine colored glass cup in her Qianqian jade hand, coughed a few times with her other hand against her pink red lips. After seeing it, Wang Kun also understood that there is good wine in this ghost place of South Korea? It''s just some good wine with low alcohol. However, Wang Kun saw that the purple woman''s face was not red, "call the west, good drinking capacity." "I don''t deserve it. Childe Wang Kun just drank a whole cup. Although it''s spicy, the wine really has an endless aftertaste. I don''t know the name of the wine?" "Maotai, do you drink this?" Wang Kun handed a glass of vodka to zinv. Zinv was very relaxed when she saw that Wang kunhao had just drunk Maotai, but she only took a sip of vodka. Purple girl is not stupid, but she is very good. She held the gold and said, "if you give me more gold, I won''t drink it." "How can it be? I''ll sleep first. I just want to sleep after drinking." With that, Wang Kun went to an empty room nearby, opened the wooden door, put the glass cup, golden blue and white plate and the bottle of vodka in his storage ring, and got a pillow to hold it. Then he lay down on Chuang Shang and fell asleep. This wine encircles Wang Kun. Tell the truth! After sleeping for a while, the sleepy Wang Kun heard the voice of the purple girl on the stairs outside. "Young master, you are so elegant. Come to find that girl again today?" Wang Kun suddenly heard Han Fei say, "no, I''m looking for a man today." Wang Kun, who was still sleepy and holding Gu Yuena''s pillow, suddenly woke up. "You come to zilanxuan to find a man?" "Yes, the man who drank next door the day before yesterday." Wang Kun suddenly remembered that the man who didn''t pretend to force B to die in Weizhuang. "The more you know about some things, the more dangerous they may be," "Maybe I''m brave," "Your world is completely different from his world," Hearing Han Fei''s footsteps, Wang Kun came to the second floor and opened a wooden door "brother Weizhuang." Wang Kun created a mirror, Kunlun mirror. This mirror can penetrate the secret of heaven, know the ancient and modern times, and have the power of shuttling through time and space. One of the top ten artifacts in ancient times. The blue heart gossip looks like a Phnom Penh petal. Wang Kun created popcorn and fat house, happy water to eat melons. I have to say that the ancient and modern mirrors are great! Eat melon first artifact! Not much Bibi! After Wei Zhuang and Han Fei finished the competition, Wang Kun was confused. Forget it, Wang Kun looked downstairs. Does Han Fei with a lantern seem to have encountered several ghost soldiers? Wang Kun jumped down, "my brother is in trouble. I should save Wang Kun." When Wang Kun jumped down, he practiced red with a weapon. That is, the purple girl of the chain snake soft sword. Protect Han Fei from those ghost soldiers who want his life. "Soft with just, just with kill. Purple girl set a sense of beauty, charm, coldness and intelligence. She used to be the owner of zilanxuan, but now she is a heroine with a soft sword at will." "Thank you for your praise. Can you solve these ghost soldiers?" Wang Kun waved his hand at will, and the ghost soldiers turned into dust. This scene made Wei Zhuang and purple woman. Han Fei was stunned! Wang Kun disappeared. At the moment, he came to Ji Wuye''s residence, that is, the big boss. It has to be said that Ji Wuye had a good life, and several beauties waited on him to play. When he spread his hands, several beauties flew out upside down. Seeing that she just wanted to resist, she was sealed by Xuanyuan sword. "Don''t talk. Don''t get hurt by me when you meet me later, or you will have good fruit to eat." With that, Wang Kun also dragged the white blood clad Hou who was the scourge of Miaoling girl with a heavenly mirror. With one punch, Wang Kun beat him half dead, blood flowing, and soon healed him. "I can kill or save people, so don''t mess with me, okay? Ji Wuyi?" Ji Wuye nodded immediately and ordered more happily than the dog. Wang Kun smiled. "If I''m in a good mood, I might give you the qualification of eternal life." When she said this, Ji Wuye''s eyes lit up. Wang Kun used the flat peaches that can make people live a long life, that is, the flat peaches of 3600 flat peach trees in the Queen''s mother''s flat peach garden. There were 1200 flat peaches in front. The flowers and fruits were small and ripe in 3000 years. People became immortal after eating them. Among the 1200 plants, they are ripe in 6000 years. People eat xiaju and fly up, and they live forever. The last 1200 plants, with purple lines and fine nuclei, are ripe in 9000 years. People eat them and live as long as heaven and earth, and the sun and moon are the same as Geng. Wang Kun threw the skin of the flat peach into Ji Wuye''s mouth. When Ji Wuye swallowed, he didn''t know the origin, but his body greedily wanted to eat the flat peach in Wang Kun''s hand. When she ate the flat peach skin, Ji Wuyi instantly felt as if she had returned to the hot-blooded youth, full of blood. But soon, Ji Wuye felt that the effect was declining, but she was still a year or two younger...... Wang Kun disappeared into Ji Wuye''s eyes and kicked the bloody Hou back to his place. Wang Kun came to the place where he slept before through the secret mirror. Well, if there was no one, Wang Kun went to sleep. When he woke up, wait a minute. Hey, he seemed to show the power of God. Why didn''t Zi Nu, Wei Zhuang and Han Fei come to him? Like seeing the power of God? Well, these people are very stable. Forget it, Wang Kun heard many different things these two days. Now, the bored Wang Kun goes to Weizhuang''s residence, and others don''t stop him. The purple girl was kneeling on the wooden board, holding a small blue wine pot and pouring it into a wine cup on the wooden table less than 18 cm from the ground, Wei Zhuang took it in his hand. "In the eyes of politicians, there are only two kinds of people in the world." Wang Kun knelt on the board and was not used to it. "Stepping stones and stumbling blocks" Wang Kun saw the purple woman''s smile. Let alone, this woman has a different charm. "So people who may be better than themselves are potential dangers," The purple woman gently opened her pink and tender lips. "It''s also because he regarded Han Fei as a potential danger." By the way, Han Fei seems to have caused trouble these two days. Wang Kun can''t remember what happened. I don''t know why, since he had the power of the king when meeting demons, Wang Kun became extremely sleepy. It seems that the parallel universe is too uncomfortable. Or, I don''t like doing hey hey. Forget it, Wang Kun said, "don''t you pay attention to my power? Kami''s power, God''s power." Wei Zhuang said coldly, "with a wave, ghost soldiers, dust and the mirror of heaven''s secrets know the past and present. You are God, the life of us mortals, but it depends on what you mean. However, it doesn''t mean I will be afraid of you." "Yes, anyway, my position is,, do you know the secret mirror?" "Of course I know. It''s just that I''ve always regarded it as a myth." Chapter 245 "Oh, my position? We are friends. I can guarantee you won''t hang up, okay? After all, you look very dangerous. You have great ambition, but you don''t have enough strength." "You don''t have to worry about me." "Brother Weizhuang, don''t be so cold!" Wang Kun took out the bottle of 96 degree vodka and put it on the wooden table less than 18 cm from the ground. When the purple woman saw it, she also said, "you''d better not drink it." Weizhuang didn''t speak. He smelled the smell. Weizhuang was slightly shocked. Wang Kun didn''t see it anyway. "What''s the matter? I''m hospitalized after drinking wine. No, look at the kind of doctor." Weizhuang didn''t soften. He poured the vodka into his bronze bottle and took a sip. Weizhuang didn''t respond. Wang Kun was speechless. "Brother, you''re giving me some reaction!" Wei Zhuang''s voice was a little hoarse and said, "the wine is very strong." Wang Kun stopped talking when he looked at 1 such a cold Weizhuang. He just looked at purple girl and said, "you can stay with such a cold person, purple girl, I can only spit out two words, Niu Bi!" After that, Wang Kun looked for the guests outside. After all, all the people who came here were talents. They could hear a lot of good things! Hey, hey, hey, hey! Take out a bottle of good Maotai and go all over the world! In this way, it was the first time for Wang Kun to chat with a man in the Purple Orchid Pavilion every day. I have to say that this man is comfortable to chat! Each one speaks well, and each one is a talent! Super good! Then a lot of big things have happened these days, that is, Han Fei, Weizhuang, Zhang Liang and zinv? Does she go to the theatre? It''s against Ji Wuye anyway. Then Han Fei began to create a concept organization, and there is no quicksand organization yet. Wang Kun sells wine every day, Maotai is sold, and vodka is the treasure of the town store. Anyway, Kunpeng hotel is doing well. The royal family and ordinary people in South Korea can drink it. The royal family is authentic, and the ordinary people are mixed with water. Ji Wuyi likes Maotai very much. The king of Korea is also a thief. He likes this Maotai, so the promotion of Maotai is very fast, and Wang Kun''s property has quickly become an endless number. Anyway, Wang Kun doesn''t care. Today, Wang Kun came to their discussion place. Everyone didn''t react much when they saw this man. They still discussed. Han Fei said, "what strength do the tide banshees and coir raincoats have?" The purple woman said, "one is in the inner court of the deep palace, hidden by your father''s pillow, but there are many beauties in the back palace, and she is still exploring her identity." The purple girl looked at Weizhuang, while Han Fei frowned, Wei Zhuang said, "her words are often more effective than important officials." Han Fei said, "the pillow fragrance was originally ecstatic and erosive, so this coir raincoat guest," Wang Kun walked away silently, then found a room and asked Nongyu girl to play lullaby and piano music. I have to say that Nongyu, an elegant beauty, is a little interesting! Hahaha, Wang Kun soon fell asleep after listening to the piano music. Nongyu skillfully covered Wang Kun with a quilt, and then returned to his room. And then a few days? It seems that there was a murder case. Wang Kun suddenly remembered death, Conan! Shit! I''ll have a look when I have time, but! Go under one person first! I love sister bao''er! Then a few days later, how to say, Wang Kun seems to have found an assassin in zilanxuan! Wang Kun said it sooner or later. "Brother, I have something to do. Let''s go first." "Nothing, nothing. Maotai is really cool to drink!" Wang Kun looked at the drunken gentleman and the drinking beauty on one side. He went upstairs. When he came to the purple woman''s room, Wang Kun asked in an instant a charming fragrance belonging to the purple woman. Is it still a little hot to take a bath? Shit, Wang Kun is a little excited! Are you still standing up? However, Wang Kun calmed down. Now there are two dragons at home, one Gu Yuena and the other Medusa. Oh, it''s hard! But it''s good to enjoy it! Wang Kun penetrates through the wooden door and hides his body shape, breathing and footsteps, which is completely secret. After Wang Kun went in, he saw the graceful light and shadow covered by the curtain and shouted West, ha ha ha ha! Wang Kun laughed so obscene for the first time. After the nine songs in heaven,,,,, Then he suddenly calmed down. An assassin with a black night suit, a beard, a half pull mask and an iron Eagle nose was coming here to look for something. Wang Kun ate melons like this. The graceful light and shadow is touching his slender jade hand and bares. Wang Kun, who hasn''t eaten meat for a long time, feels uncomfortable,,,,,,, At this time, a pair of women passed by the purple woman''s room from the corridor. The assassin quickly hid and waited until he left.,,,,, He went to the wardrobe where he hung his clothes. What did he want to do? Steal people''s clothes? Hey, West! Wang Kunting wanted to see the graceful and charming body of the purple woman Light, it''s great! At this time, the man stood up and revealed the graceful posture of the beautiful mountain and the warped basin. He was combing his hair, and the assassin came to other places to look for something. Suddenly! The assassin jumped up and took out his sword to stab the graceful posture in the curtain! An iron snake came out of the curtain and stabbed the assassin. The assassin immediately stopped with his sword and jumped onto the ground behind him. At this time, in addition to the basins and peaks wrapped in purple curtains, Wang Kun was disappointed. How fragrant was the light? Let the skin breathe. Isn''t the fresh air fragrant? Wait a minute! Wang Kun suddenly found himself make complaints about master Tucao? I didn''t think I had become a Tucao master, but Huang Xiao Tian, who make complaints about the night rain, was very good. Ha ha ha. However, I have to say that when the purple woman was washing, she was suddenly here. Although I had expected it, she was not shy at all. I, Wang Kun, would like to call you the king of charm! At this time, the purple woman holding the snake chain said, "sure enough, she still doesn''t give up." Suddenly, a murderous spirit burst out in the purple woman''s eyes. The snake chain was obviously iron, but it rolled up like a real snake and flew like a spring to bite the assassin. The assassin immediately used the first gear of the sword body. The power of the snake chain is not strong. It is better than flexibility. Therefore, after being blocked, it immediately surrounds the assassin and attacks 360 degrees without dead angle. When the social snake chain suddenly retracts, it is like a thing that releases its life. Wang Kun''s own brother is more brave than ever. Go to the theatre! When he retreated, the assassin immediately jumped to the purple woman and stabbed the purple woman with the blade. The purple woman used the purple curtain for one gear. When the assassin stabbed the purple curtain and stabbed it in half. A bunch of pink roses were scattered by the sword, and the assassin immediately hid behind. In the dark, the snake chain went out here and stabbed the assassin, right! It''s a petal! Chapter 246 Shit, purple girl is playing high enough. In ancient times, leaves were used as concealed weapons. Now purple girl pink petals are used as concealed weapons. Xiuer! In order to avoid the attack of the pink petals, the assassin had to jump up, down, left and right around the room to avoid the petals. But at this time, the assassin jumped in front of the purple woman and cut her first. The purple woman twisted her delicate body and avoided at will. The charming smile at the corner of her mouth made Wang Kun appreciate such a woman slightly. Suddenly, the snake chain caught the assassin''s clothes. The purple woman kicked the assassin a few meters with her jade feet. It was no use for birds. The assassin stood firmly on the ground. However, it seems that she was hurt. The assassin squatted on the ground and covered her chest, while the purple woman drove the snake chain to bind the assassin''s sword and threw it beside him. It seems that the assassin vomited a mouthful of blood. Was his lung hurt? Seems to be defeated by women? Wang Kun remembered that someone once vomited blood and could vomit a slip. It was the kind of blood that was at least 18 decimeters long! "You knew I would come?" said the assassin The purple woman said, "I''m looking forward to you. I don''t like waiting for others. Your appearance has proved many things. It''s a shame to say that a failed professional assassin." The assassin seemed to have been said to be in pain and coughed a few times, "You''re confused. Why did you lose to a woman, Mr. vulture?" The vulture''s eyes are straight "The question is, why do you have the ridiculous illusion that women are not opponents?" The vulture was angry and trembled. "This is your trap!" The vulture saw a censer, The purple woman mocked, "verify your stupidity!" "Hehe, however, as a professional killer, your motivation seems very strange. I believe there must be an interesting story." The purple girl looked at the vulture and said. "Hide it." The purple woman held her chin in her left hand and sat in a place. "You should have worked for Ji Wuye, but you seem to have your own abacus." The assassin said, "it has nothing to do with you!" The purple girl stretched out her fingers. "It doesn''t matter, but as far as I know,..." Wang Kun appeared at this time, "stop, the bullets outside will fly, and the arrows outside will fly." At this time, Han Fei also suddenly opened the door "purple girl,,,," At this time, the paper outside the window was broken, followed by countless arrows! Wang Kun looked at Han Fei, who was compared with Sha Bi, and couldn''t help sighing, "Zhao Kuo, who talks on paper, you''re a bit like." Wang Kun took out a Xuanyuan sword and pointed the blade out of the window. All the arrows near Xuanyuan sword were cut off, but there were still other arrows. Wang Kun hugged the purple girl and turned his back to the arrow, while Han Fei was blown out by Wang Kun. How to say, NIMA wore a purple girl with a layer of cloth without wearing anything. Wang Kun said awkwardly, "sorry, my brother is disobedient. He contradicted you." The purple woman said, "I can hide." "I know, but Han Fei can''t hide." "Well, Mr. Wang Kun, when will you hold me? The arrow has stopped! Don''t let me go!" "Well, is it so fast? Forget it." Wang Kun put down his hand holding the purple woman''s thin waist. "I have to say, purple woman, you are really charming." After that, Wang Kun, er, why did Han Fei get hurt and get shot like this? No, I was blown to the ground and hurt myself. I have to say that my body is really strong. Even a small wind can''t blow down. Wang Kun went away in the heart, and then make complaints about the following days. Wang Kun came to a cave and hid. He saw a bearded uncle in an official robe with an obscene smile staring at the beautiful yanlingji with long hair and light in the cage made of Millennium crystal. She is swimming beautifully. Wang Kun really wants to take yanlingji back to the wound and love her well. However, as a man with a wife, how can he be so lack of concentration? Wang kunai sighed and went to the theatre. "This is really special," Another soldier also said obscene, "soft as water, warm as fire," The swimming flame LINGJI stared at the crystal barrier as if looking at the wretched uncle. The wretched uncle said, "can she see us?" "She can only see her reflection in the water," The wretched uncle hooked Yan LINGJI''s peerless beautiful face every other space. Yan LINGJI suddenly somersaulted and glared fiercely. The wretched official was scared to step back and the soldiers came over. "Issued by adults, this is made of Millennium crystal. It looks thin, but it is actually more unbreakable than granite." Yan LINGJI swam away. The official looked at the soldiers and said, "how can I enjoy it?" The soldiers looked at the crystal cage and said, "it''s a little warm now, but," A lot of red liquid suddenly gushed out of the crystal cage, "she will become very soft and obedient immediately." Wang Kun couldn''t help wondering, is this spring waist? No, it''s hot and dry. If you''re absolutely obedient, forget it. Wang Kun doesn''t know. The hearts of these people are too dirty. The flame LINGJI swam at the bottom of the crystal cage with some fear, Now! The closed door suddenly vibrated violently. The two soldiers, officials and soldiers guarding the door looked back. The scream outside was too loud! Wang Kun was eating cold skin, but he came back with a bottle of vodka, The soldier said in a panic, "this cell is very hidden. I don''t know what''s coming, man." Officials are also anxious, "what should we do now?!" "Don''t worry, sir. The gate weighs thousands of kilograms." Suddenly, the door was opened and slowly lifted up. Wang Kun felt that the face really hurt, or the kind that hurt desperately. It was great! The soldier said angrily, "who opened the gate?! One of the soldiers panicked and said in fear, "we didn''t drive." The gate had been opened slowly. Wang Kun saw a muscular man carrying the gate with one hand,. Wang Kun was too lazy to care. He silently went to Yan LINGJI who was attacked by the red potion. Seriously, Wang Kun didn''t want to see such a beautiful woman hurt, but what the eldest brother said just now was absolutely obedient and obedient. Is it true? Well, forget it, Wang Kun is not the former Wang Kun. He walked silently through the crystal cage. I have to say, can you breathe in the water? Good? When Wang Kun was about to rescue yanlingji, the muscular man took the official''s head and directly smashed the crystal cage. The water immediately flowed out of the broken hole, and Wang Kun didn''t want to talk. He is about to send yanlingji outside. The crystal cage is very beautiful. Wang Kun plans to collect it and play, but he can''t. Wang Kun waved his hand, and the official turned into dust. The muscular man who found a man beside Yan LINGJI immediately broke the crystal cage and waved his fist on Wang Kun''s face. Chapter 247 To tell the truth, Wang Kun now eats on his face! Wang Kun waved his hand at will and didn''t control the strength. It took less than five tons to fan the muscular man to the wall of the cave. The muscular man was hit into the wall in an instant. Can''t move. Yan LINGJI''s hands released a flame. Wang Kun saw Yan LINGJI releasing a flame and burning it on himself. It''s no use. Wang Kun looked at the flame on his body. Yes, Wang Kun''s original green shirt turned into a black robe, and there were several flame traces on the robe. Na, Sha, Ji, Wang Kun wants these three first wives! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! When yanlingji saw that her attack was useless to Wang Kun, she looked at the unparalleled ghost that was hit on the wall and couldn''t come out. When she was about to escape, Wang Kun had pulled the unparalleled ghost out. "I''ve already felt the passion like fire and the burning feeling of bath fire. Now, yanlingji, I like you. If there''s anything wrong with you in the future, I''ll come to you." Wang Kun gave yanlingji a set of clothes that could not be destroyed, that is, the rabbit girl''s clothes. Forget it. Wang Kun wanted to do this. He took out a flame colored fan, and there were two words written in the middle of the fan handle, brother. Wang Kun remembers that it seems that yanlingji''s brother was killed? Wang Kun is too lazy to care. When yanlingji saw her brother, yanlingji panicked. "You know that!" "Yes, I have your brother''s information here. Your brother is not dead. I believe you should know the price of information." After that, Wang Kun disappeared in place and saved the unparalleled ghost. Just took the picture, the bones of the unparalleled ghost were cracked. Now it is intact. Wang Kun came to his residence, then took out the secret mirror and looked at Yan LINGJI''s brother. Well, he hung up. I don''t know how many years ago, it was little Laurie''s yanlingji. She couldn''t control her flame. She lit the house and burned her parents. Her brother was burned and rescued. Wang Kun had dragged him from a dark little room. Wang Kun immediately took out a princess skirt and forced him to put it on. "Little fart, is your name Moyu Qilin? Er,,,, was burned by your sister''s fire. It seems that your sister burned her parents down the street." A teenager''s face was burned. He said angrily, "my sister can''t control her ability. It''s none of my sister''s business!" Wang Kun touched the young man''s face. The burns on Moyu Qilin''s face and his body''s skin were basically cured. I have to say it''s handsome. "How am I?" "I''m an immortal. Why can''t I even get this thing well?" Moyu Qilin, who had been staring at Wang Kun angrily, had euphemistically said, "big brother, can you let me meet my sister?" "No. I like your sister very much. Why else would I,,,," Wang Kun suddenly remembered Yan LINGJI''s tragic ending. At night, he sent Bai Feng and black duck to assassinate Han Fei. As a result, Han Fei had no purple woman to protect him, only Yan LINGJI. Therefore, Yan LINGJI fell into a waterfall to protect Han Fei. Life and death are unknown. Er,,,,,,, Wang Kun suddenly wants to recognize Han Fei''s mother. He can talk about it. He can''t even master martial arts. Zhennima is ashamed. Well, Wang Kun found that he seemed to have come back a little. That''s the feeling of being jealous of evil.. After the last war in the super Theological Seminary, he seems to like to cherish life. This time, Wang Kun''s heart seems to have changed back to the mentality of half angel and half devil. The golden white fan around Wang Kun''s waist disappeared and was replaced by a sword called Yinian demon. In this way, there was another person in the Purple Orchid Pavilion, a man wearing women''s clothes and serving Wang Kun. I have to say, this brother looks a little like yanlingji. Every time the black jade Qilin takes a bath, Wang Kun really wants to,, Bend, bend, over! The innocence of labor and capital was destroyed. Greedy Yan LINGJI''s brother''s body, I''m ruthless, Hala Shao, thunder GABA! Bird vodka! Whole, how high is it? 96 degrees. It''s stuffy! Comfortable! Good guy, Wang Kun''s throat is a little uncomfortable now. But it''s cool. In the past few days, Han Fei and Wang Kun were very busy. Wang Kun didn''t bother to answer. He brought two bottles of Maotai to zilanxuan to chat with the guests of zilanxuan and let yanlingji''s brother serve him. I have to say, it''s great to chat with those talents who enter the Purple Orchid Pavilion! Then, Wang Kun suddenly noticed that the fan he gave yanlingji appeared in the palace Wang Kun looked at the Black Jade Kirin who handed the plate containing grapes to him. "Do you want to see your sister?" "Is that ok?" "No." Wang Kun looked at the Black Jade Kirin he had made with his maid''s clothes. He always felt that yanlingji was great to wear it. When the people on the other side of the table heard his sister, they couldn''t help but flash, "Yo, sister? Brother Wang, the woman you like?" Wang Kun looked at the childe and said, "well, the most beautiful woman in the world!" The young man held a beautiful woman and looked at Wang Kun''s attendants, a beautiful man, wearing a maid''s dress. "If brother Wang doesn''t say your servant is a woman, I will definitely let her come to my creation!" "Oh, Huo, then take it off and have a look. Good guy, it''s bigger than you." "No, no, I don''t agree with that." Wang Kun and the childe opposite looked at each other and smiled, "no more talking." "I wish brother Wang an early conquest!" "This word is great!" After that, Wang Kun went to his room and came to the imperial palace of South Korea through the sky mirror. He saw Yan LINGJI in red armor and red pants. This woman is really beautiful! Even more beautiful than Nana and little Sasha. When Wang Kun suddenly stood on the void, everyone looked at Yan LINGJI, but then they looked at Wang Kun. Wang Kun saw Yan LINGJI''s beautiful back and tied the fan he gave to Yan LINGJI with a rope. It seems that the charming yanlingji really wants to know the whereabouts of her brother. "Wang Kun, where is my brother?" Wang Kun slowly landed from the air, then went to yanlingji''s side and said in yanlingji''s ear, "exchange it with you!" Yan LINGJI hesitated. Wang Kun looked at the people around him and said nothing. Wang Kun took out the hot pot. "A person, why are you so nervous? Come and have hot pot together." Wang Kun was surrounded by the heavenly mystery mirror with Tai Chi pattern. Suddenly there were mutton slices and all kinds of delicious food that could appear in this ancient world. Wang Kun smiled and didn''t eat for a long time. Chapter 248 -With that, Princess Wang Kun hugged yanlingji and came to the roof of the palace, "think about it and tell me." "Is my brother still alive?" "That''s for sure, but he looks like you. He looks great in a maid''s dress. He''s super cute! Hahaha, I''m great!" With that, Wang Kun disappeared in place. Today''s Purple Orchid Pavilion is a night called hot pot. Great. Then? Wang Kun has shown what real food is these ten days. I have to say that he hasn''t cooked by himself for a long time. The first time I cooked by myself was to cook roast fish. Gu Yuena ate her own roast fish, followed by big fish. Ha ha ha. Great. Over the past ten days, Wang Kun has cooked hot pot, honey, grapefruit tea, cake, ice cream, roasted whole sheep, Dongpo meat, etc. Wang Kun also suddenly found that there was something wrong with the way she looked at herself when she was playing Jade in the Purple Orchid Pavilion. At this time, in the kitchen of zilanxuan, Wang kunzheng took a big pot in one hand and sprinkled seasoning in the other hand to make a delicious dish called roast suckling sheep. Looking at Wang Kun, who showed her cooking skills in the kitchen, zinv couldn''t help praising him. "I thought you were just a romantic childe before, but now you are a top cook. No, you are a God, so I should call you a kitchen god." "It''s mainly for eating. I''m tired of drinking, so I have to make something delicious. How about pearl milk tea?" "Very sweet." "Well, however, after I leave the world, these delicious foods will not appear. After all, I am the only one who knows how to do it. Just like Douluo mainland, as long as I am away for a day, my influence in Douluo mainland will be greater and greater, but I will keep fewer and fewer things." The purple girl was not too surprised when she heard this. "Really? That''s a pity." "Don''t you want to stay?" "Stay? I won''t." "So ruthless." "Yes, so ruthless." Wang Kun cut out a piece of delicious meat on the handcuffed suckling sheep and ate it with the sword of the God and devil, and said, "OK." Wang Kun handed a purple hairpin to the purple woman. "Wear it on her head and won''t hang up." "Thank you for your kindness." "What''s the matter? Anyway, after wearing it, you''ll be my man." "Sure enough, you''re not a good man." "Ha ha." Wang Kun handed the roasted whole sheep to Moyu Qilin. "Would you like some?" Moyu Qilin swallowed his saliva, took a small bite with his fingers and ate it. His eyes flashed. Wang Kun handed Moyu Qilin the roasted whole sheep on a plate and ate it with a big chicken leg. "You''ll know later. How fragrant it is to have someone who can protect you at any time." "You are not human, you are God." "I suspect you are scolding me and taking my things, so arrogant." "Didn''t you give it to me? You came to my room to peek before, but I didn''t settle with you." "The dead vulture peeps a lot." "If you die, you can. Stay in my Purple Orchid Pavilion every day." "You didn''t miss the business of zilanxuan, and it''s better. Now everyone knows that there is a God in zilanxuan. Someone always wants to kill me to verify whether I am a God." "Then why didn''t I see it?" The heavenly mirror in Wang Kun''s black robe floated out, "look, heavenly mirror." "I see. Your magic sword must have been stained with a lot of blood." Otherwise? However, such a powerful man doesn''t like it. I still doubt your vision, but? It''s also quite to my taste. " "It''s really powerful, but if you can unify the Central Plains and let me be the queen, maybe I will be slightly moved." "Well, queen? Your wish is so small. At present, my power can let me step on the Milky way and hold the stars. I can find a planet at will, which is the star in the sky here. I can make that planet look like you here." The purple girl couldn''t accept it, but she still said, "really? That''s unheard of." Wang Kun looked at the Black Jade Kirin staring at him in a daze. The roast suckling sheep had finished, leaving only the skeleton. It seems that the boy was completely sucked into the sea of stars. Wang Kun went on to make his favorite food, a hodgepodge. The purple woman went to the Purple Orchid Pavilion to deal with things while drinking pearl milk tea. To tell you the truth, purple girl has never drunk such a sweet and delicious ultimate drink. It has to be said that under the temptation of delicious food, the purple woman slowly became slightly addicted to Wang Kun''s gentle hometown. Wang Kun was eating a hodgepodge while eating rice. Very comfortable! And then? After more than ten days, Han xinweizhuang and Ji Wuye fought at night. Then? Wang Kun found that the owner of the fan seemed very afraid. Wang Kun came to Bai Yifei''s cell through the secret mirror. He saw the white old ghost princess holding yanlingji and putting her on a small bed. Yanlingji held her knee in fear. "Why do you remind me of this!" "A beauty like you should treat each other gently" If Wang Kun guessed right, it should be... Well, when Yan LINGJI was a child, she set fire to her parents, burned the house, and had a brother whose life and death were unknown s. How to put it? Looking at Yan LINGJI who is so scared, Wang Kun wants to protect Yan LINGJI. With one punch, Wang Kun breaks Bai Yifei into the wall and can''t extricate himself. He has been knocked unconscious by Wang Kun. He didn''t expect that Wang Kun''s punch was so fast. After he reacted, his body didn''t keep up. Then there''s no consciousness. Wang Kun came to Yan LINGJI and the princess hugged her. Before Wang Kun spoke, Yan LINGJI hit her meow and punched Wang Kun in the chest. "Didn''t you say that if something happened to me, you would appear to protect me!" Wang Kun saw some tears in the corners of Yan LINGJI''s eyes. People can''t help but want to protect her. "Isn''t it out? It''s just a little slower. But you''re so beautiful, whether you''re flirtatious or sad." "Where''s my brother!!?" "I won''t tell you," "Forget it. Anyway, I know. I''ll serve you by your side." "The news... Can''t be said to be smart. After all, there is a God in the Purple Orchid Pavilion, and there is a beautiful girl''s boy next to the God. If you have a little brain, you can guess Yan LINGJI." "Why are you so angry!" "Well, just stay with me in the future. At the right time, your brother wants to see you every day." With that, Wang Kun saw that Bai was not beaten so badly. He deserved it and made his little LINGJI cry! Yan LINGJI, who grabbed Wang Kun''s neck, said, "my master is kind to me, I can''t..." Chapter 249 "Hehe, it''s not the time when your master let you be arrested and can''t save you. Do you think your master is great? Even women can''t protect, but it''s just rubbish." With that, Wang Kun hugged Yan LINGJI, who was no longer exposed, but wearing a black and red robe. How can your own woman be seen by other men? Wang Kun is not the kind of fool who criticizes two eggs. Wang Kun can''t stand that his women let other men see any exposure. It''s acceptable to show your hands and face. If other men see their women''s indecent appearance, Wang Kun promises that the man''s third leg will be broken in an instant. As long as this man is weaker than himself. If strong, Wang Kun will become stronger! Then let his third leg. It''s broken! Wang Kun and Yan LINGJI came to his room. When Moyu Qilin, dressed as a maid, saw yanlingji, he recognized her at a glance, although yanlingji was no longer the sister he remembered "Sister!" When yanlingji saw the black jade Qilin, she recognized him as her long lost brother! "Brother!" The Yan LINGJI suddenly wanted to break away from Wang Kun''s princess. Wang Kun said, "I don''t have what I want yet!" With that, Wang Kun kissed Yan LINGJI''s pink lips ????£¬ After H kissing, yanlingji and Moyu Qilin hugged each other tightly and didn''t want to separate again. After the family affection, some blushing Yan LINGJI looked at Wang Kun suspiciously, "just a kiss?" "Otherwise?" "Really?" Wang Kun handed the pearl milk tea to yanlingji. The Moyu Qilin immediately said, "sister, this is very delicious!" Yan LINGJI believed her long lost brother''s suggestion. She took it, took a sip of the straw without a teacher. The corner of Yan LINGJI''s mouth rose. Wang Kun took the maid''s dress and said, "come and serve me. You have to look like a servant." Yan LINGJI took a look at the maid''s clothes, and then looked at her brother Moyu Qilin''s maid, "give it to my brother." The black jade Qilin actually didn''t want to wear it, but Wang Kun was too beast and forced him to wear a maid''s dress with his strong strength. Wang Kun did not force Yan LINGJI, "I want to leave this world. This world is too boring." Wang Kun put a nine color key on the back of Yan LINGJI''s hand and touched Mo Yu Qilin. Yan LINGJI''s Qian Yu hand had a nine color key, and Mo Yu Qilin''s forehead showed the shape of a sword. That is the shape of the sword named Yinian demon on Wang Kun''s waist. "Where are you going?" "Let''s go, together." With that, Wang Kun hugged yanlingji''s thin waist and came to his own food world It''s a little cool! He brought his new wife to his wife''s adult world, but there seems to be no one. Wang Kun''s mind moved, and something called cake appeared in his hand. "Come on, try it." With that... Wang Kun suddenly burst into a cold sweat behind his back and accidentally smashed the cake directly on Yan LINGJI''s beautiful face. At this time, Wang Kun saw two Gu Yuena and medusa staring at themselves with longan vertical pupils Wang Kun looked at the Yan LINGJI who was hit in the face with a cake and looked at him with resentment Wang Kun first snapped his fingers, turning the sticky VV thick FB cream on yanlingji''s face into nine color light, and integrating it into the food world of nine color light. Gu Yuena first said, "good taste? Wang Kun!" "Nana, do I have good taste?" Suddenly, Wang Kun was directly controlled by Gu Yuena and knelt on the ground. Although Wang Kun could break free, he still counseled and dared not wave! "Nana, tell me how you can forgive me." "I won''t forgive you. After forgiving you, you will be more arrogant!" Medusa said, "give me the Kunpeng hall alone, go outside and do these things yourself! Tell me how you want to die!" With that, Medusa stepped on Wang Kun''s face with her feet. "Isn''t the food delicious? Isn''t the game delicious? Cakes, hot pot, pearl milk tea, rougamo, grilled fish, King''s glory and peace elites are all great!" Suddenly, Medusa and Gu Yuena suddenly looked straight at each other and said in unison, "it''s so fragrant. Why don''t you stay with us? You know to run outside every day! And you bring back a woman." Wang Kun... Was silent for a long time before he said, "this... People have joys and sorrows, and the moon has a full moon. It''s hard to complete this. I hope people will last a long time and share the beauty of thousands of miles!" "What are you talking about?" Gu Yuena knows the general meaning, but... What does Wang Kun want to do? Wang Kun also said, "Nana, I''ll help you get the Douluo divine world and the bright future of the soul beasts, and then" Wang Kun looked at Medusa. "I''ll help you get the bright future of the snake people, so I''m going to take risks in every world for myself." When hearing this, Gu Yuena and medusa also understood that Wang Kun had done many things for them. Better than those two. Always rely on them. But! They are still angry! Wang Kun wanted to run, but, forget it. Wang Kun is sure that he will die miserably when he runs! Forget it, Wang Kun broke away from Gu Yuena''s control and Medusa''s feet. Standing up, Wang Kun looked at Gu Yuena and medusa, "let''s honor the king together? Sihei will call Qilin again." With that, a mobile phone also appeared on yanlingji''s hand, and an icon and sound "TIMI" appeared on the mobile phone Yan LINGJI also walked behind Wang Kun. "Wang Kun, you have a woman for a long time. Do you still provoke me? Just smashed the cake in my face. Say, how can you compensate me!" "Don''t make trouble, will you? Now my first wife Nana and second wife Sasha are angry." Gu Yuena and medusa felt yanlingji''s body. Gu Yuena wondered, "how can you do this? Shouldn''t you take it earlier? "It''s not for you, you agree, I dare. Gu Yuena and medusa agreed and nodded. Gu Yuena also said, "you have a little conscience. OK, there are still many things in the divine world. The proud little Lori of the ice emperor has been at odds with the God of destruction. Although the God of destruction wants to pass the throne to her, the ice emperor is still too proud and charming. Only snow emperor can cure her." With that, Gu Yuena also disappeared in the world. Medusa also said, "then I''ll go first. The snake race''s annual martial arts competition has begun. I''ll go back and host it." Wang Kun also suddenly thought of his three-year appointment with Xiao Yan. Wang Kun glanced at Yan LINGJI, who had begun to contact the glory of the king, playing with a Fire Mage, Angela. Her brother was also pulled over by yanlingji. Wang Kun also took out a mobile phone and gave it to Moyu Qilin. Chapter 250 At this time, Wang Kun came to Jialan college. When he appeared in the world breaking through the sky, Wang Kun felt several breath locked himself. Wang Kun remembered that he should hide. Oh, by the way, we''ve all been together. Wang Kun has fit together. "Brother Kun, are you back? You''re handsome!" Wang Kun looked at xun''er holding his arm and wearing a pink robe. Well, labor and capital finally met this kind of cute and easy to push down xun''er! that ''s great! At this time, Gu xun''er seems to see something... She is far away from Wang Kun, "Brother Kun, why do you have the words Na, Sha and Yan in your robe? I know Gu Yuena and sister Medusa. What is the word Yan?" "Well, this..." Wang Kun smiled apologetically and shifted the topic to "is it fun for the king''s glory and peace elite?" Xun''er grabbed the soft meat around Wang Kun''s waist, "don''t change the topic! Brother Kun! The game is fun, but it''s not fun without brother Kun." "Well, isn''t this an adventure to the heavens? Anyway, at present, your world and douluona world are my favorite." "Hehe, brother Kun, like Xiao Yan, is pregnant!" "No, no, no, Xiao Yan likes to eat soft food, and I like to eat it, but people eat soft food by luck, and I rely on strength." "Forget it, brother Kun will cheat. Ignore you." With that, xun''er pretended to leave. Wang Kun grabbed xun''er''s little hand and immediately dragged xun''er into his arms. "Xun''er, are you a little angry? Come on, how can I compensate you?" "Stay with me forever..." "Good!" Xun''er looked at Wang Kun''s face and said, "ha ha, xun''er doesn''t believe it." Wang Kun kissed xun''er''s pink lips. "Let''s go and have a look at Xiao Yan''s dog ratio first." With that, Wang Kun came from the 10000 meters high altitude of Jialan college to the fighting mainland, where he had the greatest opportunity to become the fighting emperor. In the cultivation tower above the lava of Jialan college, Xiao Yan is cultivating. Is he fighting spirit now? Wang Kun didn''t answer. Something suddenly occurred to him. Gu xun''er was disgusted when he saw Xiao Yan flirting with him when he was a child. Wang Kun knew that if he hadn''t saved Gu xun''er himself. Gu xun''er will be molested by Xiao Yan all the time. When he was a child, if he was bullied by a person all the time, the man would have a shadow in his heart. When he met similar people in the future, he would be afraid. The words of girls are generally love, and Wang Kun doesn''t know who said the theory. Before crossing, Wang Kun seems to have read a companion novel, that is... Breaking through the sky. The man said a particularly brilliant theory. Forget it... I forgot, and xun''er whispered, "brother Kun, can we go!" Wang Kun touched xun''er''s black hair and said, "OK, sister xun''er." Wang Kun looks at Xiao Yan who gradually wakes up because of his arrival. Wang Kun hits Xiao Yan''s dog on the head with a big mouth. "About three years, I''m here." "Brother Wang, are you too dog?" After knocking Xiao Yan''s head, Wang Kun hugged xun''er''s waist and came to the outside of the refining tower of Jialan college. They hid their faces and accomplishments. Wang Kun saw many people selling happy water in fat houses. At this time, Wang Kun came to a place where Jialan college stored medicinal materials. He didn''t see a little Laurie in purple. What''s the matter? When xun''er saw Wang Kun''s move here, he immediately understood. "Brother Wang Kun, are you looking for that snack?" Wang Kun looked at xun''er with a smile. "No, I''ll take some herbs and make you a chicken with herbs." "Hehe, I don''t believe it." "Well, I remember that little girl is very powerful. When I was fighting emperor, I knew that the little girl seemed to be a void dragon or a cowhide figure. I specially took a dragon phoenix origin fruit at the headquarters of Kunpeng hall." "Ziyan also wants that very much." "Yes, that''s the name of the little Lori. I forgot..." Wang Kun suddenly found himself exposed. Xun''er''s expression suddenly cooled down. "Sure enough, brother Wang Kun is a big flower radish. He knew it would harm girls. With us, he wants other women." Wang Kun apologized and smiled, "that''s right. How''s Ziyan now?" "What else can she do? Medusa is very annoyed with her. She knows how to eat and work every day. She wants the original fruit of the Dragon Phoenix." "Well, it''s really food. So is it subdued by Medusa now?" Xun''er nodded. "She used force to make Ziyan''s snack goods move things every day and make food materials." "Aren''t you afraid of her stealing?" "When we found her before, it was because she came to steal food. Then Medusa gave us a direct education. The headquarters of our Kunpeng hall is more than 2000 meters above the clouds." Wang Kun thought about Medusa''s means and said, "Ziyan seems to be suffering." "Now she moves food in Jialan college, and then our Kunpeng hall forces are responsible for making food, cake and ice cream." At this time, Wang Kun saw a little girl in purple eating herbs. "Is this a sneak away?" "It should be after moving the ingredients for delicious food and then eating some ice cream." "Do you know her well?" "I''ve known that. Brother Kun is really ruthless. Xun''er has been managed by my father for the past three years. It''s annoying. Brother Kun clearly took care of others for the first time. You can''t take good care of them." "Who makes xun''er so beautiful. I''m not sure." At this time, xun''er suddenly remembered something. She blushed. "Brother Kun, you shouldn''t... Take me..." "That''s not true, but it''s true. I haven''t done that for nearly a year. Why..." "No! Brother Kun, it''s too long." "Then I''ll be shorter..." "No!" "Ha ha, it was delivered to the door. How could I let it go?" Wang Kun took a look at Ziyan and put a lollipop into her mouth. After finishing, Wang Kun sent xun''er to a small world. After a few days of ups and downs, Wang Kun remembered the happy days before. Wang Kun holds xun''er and SNNS doesn''t hang up. Xun''er blushes and says, "brother Kun is so bad!" "Sister xun''er is great!" "Hum ^ ^..." Wang Kun held xun''er in his arms. He lay down for a long time and slept for a while. Then he said, "let''s go." "Well, brother Kun is still so ruthless." "This... Yes, I''m Wang Kun. Don''t get emotional, ha ha. Isn''t my mobile phone fragrant? I brush videos every day and buy clothes. It''s so fragrant! Do you play Cosplay?" Chapter 251 "That? If you don''t play, brother Kun won''t come to see. People don''t do it!" Wang Kun took out his mobile phone and looked at xun''er''s QQ space... Without her display, there was only a beautiful cake. Don''t you seem to like it? Or because of yourself? Doesn''t Cosplay smell good? There are also many beautiful novel characters in the super Theological Seminary, such as the horse fighting sky, whose horse is big, which is powerful. "Xun''er left first." "Brother Kun really wants to go?" Xun''er kissed Wang Kun''s mouth. "Let''s go, big villain." When Wang Kun heard this, he really wanted to take xun''er directly. Hei hei, Hei hei, say it for dozens of days. Pull Medusa by the way. Isn''t it fragrant? Hey, hey, hey. At this time, Wang Kun has come to the food world and saw Kesha and Hexi discussing cold ice,,,, Wang Kun has never been to the super God, but just sent a message to Qilin, "does the king drive black together?" "Working, busy." "Oh." Wang Kun turned off the phone and looked at Kaisha and Hexi. "Didn''t Liang Bing have a good time with rose? I don''t know if they did that." When Kaisha saw the changed Wang Kun, she also said, "have you changed your appearance?" Wang Kun looked at his clothes, black robes and Yinian magic sword. The names of three top beauties were written on the robes. Na, Sha, Yan He Xi said, "Hey, Wang Kun, angel Yan seems to like you very much. Originally, Queen Kaisha asked Zhao Xin and Ge xiaolun to genetically match roasted heart and Ge xiaolun, but you seem to be courageous, and then you like you a little." Wang Kun thought "Yes? It''s Kaisha who molested me, Yan''s words... Ge xiaolun is too reassuring. I''m worried that Yan will be delayed by GE xiaolun and hang up directly." He Xi took up the black tea and said, "what about marisu?" "Do you care? Yes, after all, the boy is too coquettish. He smells like a fox. Moreover, the boy seems to have lived for a long time, at the same time as you two." He Xi said, "you know a lot." Wang Kun didn''t want to talk nonsense to her anymore. "Old woman, I''m going to play elsewhere." When Wang Kun finished, he immediately moved to the world under one person. Wang Kun looked at the world he is in How to say, it''s a small forest, and in the forest, there are one or two bold lovers, Hei hei together. This... Wang Kun squatted down and watched the play calmly. Unfortunately, I didn''t eat melon artifact popcorn and fat house happy water. Alas, it''s a pity. After they finished, Wang Kun got out of the grass. He found that he had many mosquitoes on his body, which could not pierce his tight skin. Wang Kun smiled. Although his strength was sealed, his strength was still here. Wang Kun dumped his big underpants, black shirt and flip flops. When Wang Kun walked out of the grove, Wang Kun found a bureau Well, those two couples are really brave enough. Dare in Next to the Bureau, do that. I, Wang Kun, would like to call you the strongest! How brave! At this time, Wang Kun suddenly heard such a sentence: "is there a whole female college student? Shit, I won''t be a child for so many years?" "You NIMA is a child''s egg. Your whole family is a child''s egg. Labor and capital support each other in school. Talking to a countryman like you is a waste of my IQ, Wang Kun looked at the station next to the police station. One was wearing a black shirt and jeans, one was tied with a rubber band, and the other was an uncle in an old shirt. It looked like a countryman. The young man left with his bag in one hand. The old man immediately held out his hand and said, "Hey, hey, don''t go." "Talk about your uncle. I have something else to do." Seeing this, he was a young man with an interesting soul. Although Wang Kun could not recognize who the boy was, Wang Kun still followed him. When Wang Kun followed him for a few steps, Wang Kun suddenly realized that he... Seems to have been found by the young man. This boy has something. He turned his back on him, and the young man''s head didn''t turn around. Wang Kun couldn''t help but sigh that this boy has something. When Wang Kun followed him to the Bureau, the boy suddenly vomited fragrance "what, my grandfather''s grave was planed?" Then the voice suddenly decreased. Wang Kun found that he seemed unable to hear it. It was really hard for his strength to be sealed. Wang Kun had to take a slight step forward. From 40 meters to 39 meters away from the Bureau, he couldn''t hear clearly. Only when he was 18 meters away, he could hear clearly. A big brother''s voice came out. "The woman said that she was the child of the woman your father was looking for outside behind your mother''s back, and she came here because her mother said these things. Her mother seems to be from Sichuan." Dog blood plot. The young man said, "sister, do I have another sister? Or is my father''s woman in Sichuan?" Wang Kun left and seemed to be found by the people inside. After the young man came out, he looked at Wang Kun who was tracking him and didn''t speak. He just went to his destination. The boy can really hide himself. Wang Kun is shameless to follow up. When he arrived at a cemetery, Wang Kun found a man wearing sloppy white clothes and a blue and black skirt. Wang Kun smiled, sister bao''er! That is to say, is that interesting boy Zhang Chulan? Wang Kun walked over and said, "sister Bao, I''m you..." At this time, sister bao''er knocked out the Chu basket with the iron shovel, "sister bao''er, I''m your father... I''m your brother!" Feng Baobao said in some doubt, "are you my brother?" "Well, your name is Feng Baobao,..." At this time, a man with glasses and a suit suddenly came out, "baby, don''t believe it, this man must be a liar!" At this time, Feng Baobao''s eyes revealed a small murderous spirit, and Wang Kun also felt that he had started to smoke for ten consecutive times. [first draw, a knife] [second draw, three knives] [Third draw, two knives] [Fourth draw, four knives] [Fifth draw, five knives] [sixth draw, six knives] Er... Fold... NIMA''s knife, how can you give me something good! [seventh smoke, a piece of meat] Well, what do you eat? Are labor and capital goods? [eighth smoke, two pieces of meat] Forget it, stop it. [ninth smoke, third meat] [the tenth draw, armed color, domineering and invincible.] This... Is also very good. But what I want is overlord color! [the eleventh draw, flying with the sword.] This... Is great. At this time, Wang Kun was surrounded by 21 swords, and Wang Kun stepped on one of them "..." Wang Kun suddenly found that there were dry hands emerging from the ground. Fuck, zombies Chapter 252 This is what labor and capital are most afraid of! Nima''s, there''s not even a beautiful female zombie in the zombie. Wang Kun''s twenty-one sword flew to the sky. He immediately left this place of right and wrong. When Wang Kun was a child, he saw zombie films in the orphanage, leaving a shadow in his heart., At that time, Wang Kun wet his bed after reading it. What a shame! The innocence of labor and capital is ruined by wetting the bed. My little friends in the orphanage laugh at me because of this? After Wang Kun recovered, he suddenly found a man on his 21 flying swords. "Sister Bao, why are you holding my sword?" "Are you my brother?" "You think so, I am." "Er... Are you my brother or not?" "Do you want to have a brother?" "Brother... I don''t know. Xu San said that all the people who know me are buried." "Really? So you''re going to bury me?" Sister bao''er holds a shovel in her left hand and a sword handle in her right hand Wang Kun is a little scared,,,,, how can this be corrected? And sister bao''er is always holding a shovel, ready to find a place to bury Wang Kun, but This is the sky. Sister bao''er doesn''t know how to bury him. And Wang Kun didn''t dare to land. If she landed, sister bao''er would knock herself unconscious with a shovel. Wait, aren''t you armed and domineering? With that, Wang Kun''s body was covered with a layer of black. When he was armed, Wang Kun instantly felt an unprecedented sense of security, but... I heard that the people who were armed and domineering all over the body came to a particularly miserable end Wang Kun silently took back his armed color. At this time, sister bao''er''s mobile phone rang,,, which seemed to be a special old song, and Wang Kun didn''t listen carefully. "Oh, I know, I know." Sister bao''er hung up and said, "well, what''s your name?" "Wang Kun." "Oh, Wang Kun, are you my brother?" "No, but like you, I am an immortal." "Immortality? Then we have something to do, brother." "Well, sister Bao, that''s what you call it?" "Well, I always feel very happy to call you brother." "Just be happy." "Let me down first. Xu Si asked me to come down." When Wang Kun saw that sister bao''er put away the iron catalpa, he controlled 21 flying swords and came to the ground. Sister bao''er looked at Wang Kun and said, "bye, brother." "Goodbye, sister Bao." After saying that, sister bao''er left. Wang Kun couldn''t help wondering. Is sister Bao eager for family affection? Forget it, Wang Kun thinks now. What do you want to do? Go to the bar and find some little sisters? Wait a minute. I just used a power different from human beings. Does it seem that someone will trouble me? Forget it, Wang Kun doesn''t care about these things. It''s better to go to sleep than take care of these things. Wang Kun was frightened by the zombie just now. The memory of childhood shadow! I don''t know when I can overcome it. With 21 swords, Wang Kun quickly cut off all branches and leaves on the trees in the surrounding forest, leaving only the bare trunk, Wang Kun cut off the trunk with an armed black sword, then pushed the trunk up and soon turned it into a wooden house. Wang Kun removed 21 black swords from the darkness, leaving only silver light flashing. Then they were put together. When Wang Kun was about to go back to bed, Wang Kun suddenly noticed that the two forces were staring at him This... Wang Kun... Is very upset. I just want to sleep. Forget it, Wang Kun put three of the 21 swords on his waist, grabbed them at the same time and held them with both hands. "I''m invincible Lu Chi, Luo luonoah, Solon! I hope you can let me feel the difficulty harder than getting out of the lost, or the strength of eagle eye. Three thousand worlds!" At this time, the three silver knives that Wang Kun bit with his teeth and held in his hands were all covered with black armed color. The black armed color also contains a layer of dark blood and supreme golden light. Wang Kun saw the trees next to him. In a moment, the trees were divided into four and a half. At this time, Wang Kun saw sister bao''er, a man in a suit was looking at his cosplay, while on the other side, a little boy was looking at himself and said, "join the whole surname! You can do whatever you want." Wang Kun didn''t pay attention to the little boy. After all, he was also a man. You asked Xia he, the whole surname, to come to me! With a move of Wang Kun''s finger, 21 flying swords suddenly stabbed the little boy, and the little boy hurried away. If the whole surname Xia he and I say hey hey hey, maybe I agree. Then, Wang Kun looked at sister bao''er and said, "Nen wants me to make wool?" Sister bao''er also said, "brother, can you add it or not?" "Well, OK. I''m just free." At this time, the suit man said, "baby, why is he your brother? He said that immortality must be false. No one in the world is immortal except you. Even Tianshi Zhang is not immortal." Wang Kun also said to sister bao''er, "yes, sister Bao, I lied to you! Guawa seeds." But at this time, sister bao''er said, "you always say I''m a melon. In fact, I''m not a melon at all. Most of the time, I''m smart." Then sister bao''er made an OK gesture. Then she looked at Wang Kun, "I know you''re not lying, intuition." This... Some men in suits around sister bao''er can''t believe that there are still people who can live forever. After all It seems that sister bao''er, who has a simple mind, has never lied. The man in suit looked at Wang Kun. "Since the baby said that you are immortal like the baby, I will believe you for the time being, but if you do anything to hurt the baby, I promise you will end badly! Wang Kun nodded, went to sister bao''er and touched her black hair. "Sister Bao can only be spoiled. How can others hurt her?" At this time, sister bao''er suddenly held Wang Kun''s hand and threw it off her head. Then sister bao''er nodded her toes slightly and touched Wang Kun''s head. "Er... OK, no one has touched my head for a long time. Sister Bao, will you follow you next?" Sister bao''er nodded, and the man in suit kept staring at him with hostile eyes. At this time, the suit man looked at Feng Baobao and said, "baby, how are things going?" "Zhang Xilin''s grave was cleared... The body was gone... I was ambushed. By the way, I saw Zhang Chulan." The man in the suit put his hands around his chest and said, "Zhang Chulan, Zhang Chulan, ah, is that Zhang''s rotten grandson?" "What, you threw Zhang Chulan there alone and left alone? No, you grabbed Wang Kun''s sword and flew to heaven." Chapter 253 Wang Kun suddenly interrupted his hands stretched out to sister bao''er''s shoulder, "you little hairy child in your twenties, and said that sister Bao, who is more than 100 years old, do you deserve it?" And sister bao''er also said, "don''t worry, that boy can''t die." Wang Kun crushed the 21 floating swords behind him with armed color. The man in the suit was slightly shocked. The 21 swords were easily crushed by Wang Kun at will. Then the half gold and half black sword around his waist flew out of the nine color scabbard. Wang Kun stepped on it. Holding the hands of sister bao''er and the man in the suit, he flew to the sky in an instant. When they arrived at the cemetery, they saw that Zhang Chulan was gone. It has to be said that the suit man and sister bao''er were suddenly dragged into the sky by Wang Kun without any panic. It''s also cowhide! Later, in the expensive blue car, the man in suit holds the steering wheel and says, "baby, have you ever been to college?" Sister bao''er said blankly, "who is the University..." The suit man suddenly smiled "... You can also see jokes. Don''t tease. Go to school. It''s fun." Sister bao''er said, "do you want to make up a new identity for me..." Then the suit man said, "you follow the baby. After all, your ability is powerful. Flying with a sword and natural power." Wang Kun looked at sister bao''er, who had been stunned. When she was about to touch her head, she was touched back by sister bao''er. Wang Kun also lay on sister bao''er''s leg. I have to say, compared with na''er''s knee pillow, it''s still na''er''s fragrance. Then Wang Kun was driven by them to an express company in a van, and then Wang Kun was taken by them to a white haired uncle. The white haired uncle lit a cigarette and held it in his mouth. "You''re the baby, the immortal you said?" "Yes." The white haired uncle suddenly approached Wang Kun and observed, "nothing special." Wang Kun also lay down on the sofa. "I went to bed first. I can''t stay up late." With that, Wang Kun fell asleep. Sister bao''er poked Wang Kun in the face. Well, she really fell asleep. Five seconds to sleep. It''s too fast, so terrible. At noon, the sleeping Wang Kun felt that he seemed to be stabbed in the face by others. Sister Bao? Wang Kun rubbed his bleary eyes and saw porridge and eggs on the bedside table and sister bao''er in sloppy clothes. Wang Kun first drank the porridge, then peeled off the egg shell and ate it. Before wiping his mouth, he was pulled out by sister bao''er. After pulling into the suit man''s car, he came to a university. University? Wang Kun remembered that he was in a third rate University at that time. He had several P friends and had a good time. How to put it? I miss it! At this time, Wang Kun followed sister bao''er to the chair of the university classroom. Next to Zhang Chulan, Wang Kun seemed to find that his appearance attracted several little beauties. Pretty good? But Wang Kun didn''t like it. He was particularly annoyed to hear the teacher''s lecture. Wang Kun also slept directly for a long time, and no one called himself. Wang Kun remembered that when he was about to fall asleep, Zhang Chulan seemed to see sister bao''er spit out fragrance directly. Fuck me When Wang Kun woke up, it seemed that she was directly dragged away by sister bao''er. How to put it? Some annoying, Wang Kun is still a little angry. "Sister bao''er, can we not suddenly pull me up? I''m sleeping." "Well, remember." When he arrived at his destination, Feng Baobao took out a small card and seemed to say that his father was a big boss of an adult products enterprise financed in the mainland. Zhang Chulan, who listened to Sichuan dialect, naturally didn''t believe it! Then he forced Lai Lai. Wang Kun didn''t remember it, but suddenly! Sister bao''er suddenly said, "Zhang Chulan... From today on, you are my slave." Er... Sister bao''er is a little cruel. Zhang Chulan immediately vomited fragrance and said, "go aside! You woman''s brain is in shit! I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, I''ll call the police!" Then? They said something, and then began to compete. They came to a forest. There was a golden light around Zhang Chulan. Then... Wang Kun couldn''t bear to look straight at Zhang Chulan. Zhang Chulan''s clothes were directly cut off by sister bao''er. Is that why the legendary Kung Fu is afraid of a kitchen knife no matter how high it is? At this time, sister bao''er said condescending, "because you will become my slave, I have shown mercy. You see how sincere I am, I just chopped your golden light." Is it? Wang Kun couldn''t bear to look at Zhang Chulan whose clothes were broken. And Zhang Chulan seems to have run away? Sister bao''er is a little careless. "Sister bao''er, Zhang Chulan seems to have fled." "Really? Forget it." "Let''s go and eat delicious food." "No, I always think that Zhang Chulan is very important to me." "Really? Forget it." In this way, Wang Kun and sister bao''er watched Zhang Chulan. They had to say that Zhang Chulan, who didn''t hang up all over the body, seemed to be seen by a couple because he didn''t wear clothes. Well, there''s a lot of gossip. At this time, it was evening. Wang Kun and sister bao''er were eating a bottle of Maotai and Zhenxiang steamed stuffed bun. And the man in the suit is driving. Suddenly! Sister bao''er suddenly said, "my slave hung up on me." Er... Sister bao''er is going to meet Zhang Chulan in the evening. It seems that she wants to introduce her to the suit man. At this time, the suit man sitting in the front row looked at sister Bao''s mobile phone and said, "can you locate it?" "The mobile phones have been refitted by our technology department. Have you forgotten?" "Yes, yes." After drinking Maotai, Wang Kun also ate Zhenxiang steamed stuffed bun. The steamed stuffed bun has much meat and thin skin. It''s really cool to bite it down in one bite! Wang Kun smiled. Suddenly, sister bao''er said, "the slave who hangs up my mobile phone must accept my training." Wang Kun almost laughed at the steamed stuffed bun he had just eaten. The man in the suit also said, "what did my brother teach you? What did the little girl say?" Wang Kun also met such a wonderful girl as sister bao''er for the first time. He took a steamed stuffed bun and ate it again. The sword behind Wang Kun suddenly flew out. Wang Kun looked at the address of an abandoned factory in the suburb. Wang Kun remembered that a little sister asked him about P something, but the result was false. This Chulan is really funny. It''s a silly thing. I don''t understand anything, straight steel man. Forget it, Wang Kun sighed. He opened the window. "I''ll go first, sister bao''er. I''ll clean up Zhang Chulan this time." Sister bao''er said, "my slave, I''ll teach you a lesson." Wang Kun didn''t listen. At this time, he jumped out of the car, stepped on the sword and soared into the sky. The sky at night was cold! Wang Kun immediately fell to a height of 100 meters and armed himself with armed color. It''s too cold! It''s better to stay in the car. He flew to an old suburban steel factory, and when he arrived. Chapter 254 Sure enough, Wang Kun saw Zhang Chulan bound by flowers, a little girl with brown red hair, wearing a T-shirt and pants, and a little hairy child who had invited Wang Kun before. There is also Xiahe with pink hair, white vest and cowboy hot pants, showing white and tender peaks and slender jade legs. Wang Kun didn''t have much reaction. Such ordinary women, Wang Kun''s eyes are just a woman. Ah, Gu Yuena, Medusa, Yan LINGJI, and many other beauties are too beautiful! Wang Kun has aesthetic fatigue. Wang Kun sighed. A backpack behind him was suddenly opened at the moment. Wang Kun felt a little uncomfortable. He had no storage ring and had to bring everything himself. Seeing Wang Kun flying with the imperial sword, Xia he couldn''t help flirting and said, "what a handsome little boy, my sister likes you very much. Why don''t we play on Chuang Shang together..." "Hehe, do you deserve it?" When he finished this sentence, tens of thousands of small swords suddenly flew out of the big backpack behind Wang Kun. Each sword was wrapped with a golden and blood black armed overlord. "Ten thousand... Swords... Belong to... Sect..." At the moment when he finished speaking, tens of thousands of swords longer than 1.8 cm in Wang Kun''s big backpack aimed at the four people below. For a moment, ten thousand swords were issued at once. The three people looked at the numerous swords in the sky and the tied Zhang Chulan. The little boy immediately said, "aren''t you afraid that Zhang Chulan will die?" Wang Kun didn''t answer. The ten thousand swords had stabbed them. The little girl with brown red hair used zombies to protect herself Wang Kun''s 10000 swords suddenly fell to the ground, but Wang Kun soon recovered. Although he had some childhood shadows of zombies, he was not too afraid. Wang Kun raised his hands, and the silver blades of the ten thousand swords that fell to the ground were stained with darkness again. There were two colors of gold and blood in the darkness. Ten swords pierced the zombie who protected the brown and red haired girl, nailing the red haired girl to the ground and couldn''t move. The little boy and Xia he have bad experience. They have rushed to the car and are preparing to flee. No, the little hairy boy is a bold artist. When he dropped 10000 knives on the ground, he hurriedly took a knife and put it on Zhang Chulan''s neck. Wang Kun was not worried at all. Wang Kun''s right index finger moved, and a knife in Zhang Chulan''s body suddenly sprang out. It was deliberately put by Wang Kun. The black knife suddenly rushed out and stabbed the dagger on Zhang Chulan''s neck. Wang Kun couldn''t help admiring. This little boy is really a little brave. Fortunately, the means of labor and capital are also very powerful. At this time, the ten thousand swords that had stopped in the air began to stab the little boy. The little boy suddenly held the Zombie''s arm to disgust Wang Kun. ... the little hairy child was very smart and bad. Wang Kun''s heart was horizontal. The ten thousand swords gathered together and stabbed the little hairy child. The little hairy child flashed left and jumped right. It''s no use. In the face of absolute quantity, little intelligence is useless. Dozens of swords pierced the little boy''s clothes and threw him into a secluded place in the woods. Wait a minute, Wang Kun found Xia he missing. It seems that zombies are a little scary. It''s still a broken zombie arm. It''s scary to think about it. Distracted himself. Wang Kun looked down and looked down. Zhang Chulan, the little brownish red girl bound to the ground by Wang Kun with more than a dozen swords. And Wang Kun looked behind him. A pink figure came to the tree and jumped to himself. She was ready to embrace herself and use her ability to charm to control Wang Kun''s astringency. Wang Kun suddenly grabbed Xia he''s jade neck. "Do you also think of dancing?" Wang Kun kicked Xia he down. Really, the charm he just had was a little useful to Wang Kun. When he was approached by Xia he, the seductive smell entered Wang Kun''s body. Wang Kun really wants to give yanlingji, Kaisha and Hexi together. However, Wang Kun shook his head and kicked Xia he down, then recovered his consciousness. But Wang Kun was a little confused. He seemed to... Yujian flew at an altitude of 18 meters. Xia he is also very good at climbing trees. When Xia he fell to the ground, she didn''t panic. She grabbed a branch on one side and landed quickly. The little boy thrown away by Wang Kun caught Xia he in a car and left. Xia he was also slightly regretful and enchanting and said, "Hey, I almost made you my man." Wang Kun did feel a little dangerous. Well, No. Their own soul power is extremely powerful. Now they are the soul power of the creator God King No, it''s just the beginning. Anyway, it is basically impossible for Xia he to bewitch himself through the power of charm. Wang Kun is sure of this. Wang Kun smiled and looked at Zhang Chulan, who was tied 18 meters down, and the brown and red haired girl who was fixed to the ground by his 18 swords There are zombies around her. Wang Kun feels a little uncomfortable. Wang Kun. Receive all the swords except those eighteen swords into your big backpack. Then I saw sister bao''er and Xu San who had arrived here. Sister bao''er suddenly ran from to Wang Kun, holding a kitchen knife, "my slave, I''ll save Wang Kun." Wang Kun looked at the silvery kitchen knife shining by the moonlight, which was slightly scary. Suddenly, sister bao''er tiptoed slightly and touched Wang Kun''s head with her hand. Then she looked at the bound Zhang Chulan. Zhang Chulan was afraid of the thief. Sister bao''er took a kitchen knife and said, "I remember tonight..." did I ask you to wait for my call?... " Zhang Chulan trembled and said, "I''m sorry, sister Bao, I..." Sister bao''er suddenly picked up the kitchen knife. Zhang Chulan immediately said, "I''m sorry, master, I''m wrong! Don''t introduce, master, I''m wrong. I won''t stand you up next time." At this time, sister bao''er suddenly stabbed Zhang Chulan... Neck with a kitchen knife. A little golden bug was jumped out by sister bao''er with a kitchen knife. Sister bao''er looked at the golden insect on the kitchen knife, "Gu insect,... The means of some families in Western Hunan. It is the rune that controls the body and the Gu insect that controls the person. This thing has stuck your meridians, so you can''t use your ability?" Zhang Chulan suddenly opened up "when?" Wang Kun looked at the red haired girl who was booked on the ground. Was it about P? Zhang Chulan is OK! " Zhang Chulan''s face is red. "I am not, absolutely not." But at this time, Zhang Chulan was very sad and said that it was a rainbow after the wind and rain, and the result was wind and rain after the wind and rain. Life is life, falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling falling Ah... Wang Kun thought he was the same. When he was single, he wanted to come as he wanted. And now? If there are Sasha and Nana at home, they don''t dare to find their wives. They want to find the top beautiful women who are also absolutely beautiful, that is, the beautiful women who despise all living beings in the world. Chapter 255 Otherwise Medusa and Gu Yuena won''t accept it. No, even if it is, they won''t accept both. About P, Wang Kun doesn''t want to. At present, Yan LINGJI is the most beautiful woman Wang Kun meets. Then there are Gu Yuena, Medusa, qianrenxue, and many beautiful women. Wang Kun has also seen too many top beauties. It''s really a little At this time, sister bao''er suddenly said, "it''s not your bad luck, but because you''re a fool." Sister bao''er pointed to Zhang Chulan and said, "how stupid are you to believe that a girl like you will throw herself into her arms? Look at you. You look unlucky. You''re dressed for 200 yuan. What do strangers always want to do with you?... you''re up and down, nothing. Are you covered with diamonds?" Zhang Chulan directly fell to the ground, ah. The mood blew up!. Xu San saw Zhang Chulan fainting and Wang Kun holding a straw to clink a cup in Maotai and carrying a big backpack. Xu San just wanted to stop. When the baby drank, sister bao''er stopped Xu San. Xu San is hard to say. Just despised Wang Kun. And Xu San''s men took the woman with brown red hair. Wang Kun''s 18 swords came to Wang Kun''s big backpack. Then the three sat in their chairs and Xu looked at the car. Tomorrow, sister bao''er and Wang Kun Take Zhang Chulan to the company of nadutong. It''s the first time I''ve seen Wang Kun. Tell the truth. It''s an express company. After entering, it was all express. Xu San suddenly came out. "Chu LAN is coming, just like you." As you can see, we all deliver express. Xu San smiled. "Let me explain what happened to you these days. Suddenly, a big man carrying a wooden box at least four meters high walked past Wang Kun in front of them. It was really scary. Wang Kun doesn''t know whether his small body can carry it. After his strength is sealed, Wang Kun is not afraid of mental attack, but he is really afraid of physical attack. My physical strength is not too high, but only average. But I haven''t been tested, but I''m really invincible after being armed and domineering. And this time, the process under one person is to go to Luotian Forget it. Anyway, it''s better to meet ordinary Zhang Zhiwei. Wang Kun has forgotten a lot about being alone. Apart from sister bao''er and Xia he, even the protagonist has forgotten. My brain is dead! Wang Kun sighed slightly. Xu San didn''t manage Wang Kun. Xu San told Zhang Chulan, "all the people in our company are strangers, including those who robbed you. So is your grandfather." Zhang Chulan wondered, "alien, what''s that? Special function, super power?" Xu San replied, "it''s not all wrong or correct to say that. For example, the man who just carried something can only say that he is a little stronger. If it''s just like this, we won''t judge him as an alien." At this time, the golden light around Xu San, who was wearing a white shirt, flickered. "The standard for us to judge an alien is whether he can use another energy that is different from that that that ordinary people cannot release. He is called Qi by a name." Then Wang Kun listened to the little rabbit and said many things that Wang Kun didn''t understand. What can be summarized in one sentence is explained in dozens of words. Do you think I Wang Kun didn''t understand? Although I really don''t understand. Ha ha. Wang Kun drank some wine from Maotai bottle with a straw. Xu San led them from the original express to an elevator, went into the elevator and came to a prison Well, is there a prison in the express company? I''ll sue you for illegal construction! Wait a minute, everything is national... It''s all right. At this time, Wang Kun and they came to a prison door and saw the Han PI little girl who asked Zhang Chulan for a fake appointment P, but actually kidnapped her. Wang Kun didn''t know the little girl''s name. Then they beeped for a long time. It seemed that the little girl was from the Liu family in Xiangxi. Then the little girl couldn''t accept the tradition and became a rebellious girl. Watching the play, Wang Kun took sister bao''er to the back and watched the play with popcorn and fat house happy water. After they finished, Wang Kun came out with them. By the way, during the interrogation, there was Xu San with white hair who ate melons with sister Wang Kun bao''er. No, it was Xu Si. Wang Kun thought Xu Si was older than Xu San. Then Xu Si suddenly laughed wildly and said, "haha, Zhang Chulan, I''ve seen a real person! There are still precious animals with the second son engraved with the palace keeper Sha these days. Come on! Let me have a look." Zhang Chulan immediately scolded, "go away, don''t touch me, who are you!" Wang Kun is eating spicy strips. I have to say,... There is a palace keeper on his second son. Wang Kun has never seen this kind of precious animal. It''s really an eye opener. Ha ha, ha ha. Sure enough, there are such funny things in the new world. Then Xu Si said something that Wang Kun didn''t understand. At this time! A prison suddenly roared, "women, it''s the smell of women!" Color embryo, big color embryo! "Ha ha, Xu San, Xu Si, I can''t stand it. Let me out quickly. I can''t stand it! Ah!" Zhang Chulan was confused and said, "this man..." Xu San explained, "this is the earth monkey who saved you." Wang Kun couldn''t help wondering, "didn''t I save Zhang Chulan by myself?" Zhang Chulan also said angrily, "you save me? My life is almost gone!" Wang Kun apologized and smiled, "I have a little shadow on the zombie, and no one wants to kill you." Then Xu San explained Wang Kun''s words, "I was hurt by mistake on the way to save Zhang Chulan." "Er" Wang Kun was speechless. The Chu Lan said, "then how did he become like this?" "Xia he''s a means. Xia he is one of the four most dangerous maniacs surnamed Quan. Xia he is a terrible woman who can freely control other people''s astringency. Xia he never kills himself, but those who fight with her will eventually be controlled by astringency and become a loser." Wang Kun disliked "is that all? It''s just a little yellow idea. It seems that he has moved his real kung fu." Wang Kun ate another spicy stick, and sister bao''er asked for one. Xu San was surprised, and Xu Si also said he was a little surprised. But... Xu San tied Feng Baobao''s neck and said, "baby, how about a man asking you for the first time!" is it a little dark as a woman? "No," said bao''er, with the a muddled face and a mouth full of the chili oil Xu si then said, "you''re just too feminine. I''m sure if you clean up well, you''ll be no worse than Xia he." Wang Kun looked at sister bao''er with chili oil on her mouth and wiped it with paper. "Now sister bao''er is really not very good-looking." Wang Kun threw the paper into the dustbin and followed the crowd. Chapter 256 The earth monkey cried in prison, "I can''t stand it! Xu San, give me some movies and animation!" Xu San didn''t answer, and said to Xu Si, "don''t teach your baby strange things in the future." Then he came to an office. Xu San said a lot of words to let Zhang Chulan join in. Wang Kun and sister bao''er touched a bottle of Maotai and began to drink slowly. Go to the theatre. Wang Kun and sister bao''er ate some peanuts and drank Maotai with a straw. Then Xu San finally said, "we will provide very generous remuneration." The Chu blue said in silence, "life is gone. How much money you give is in vain." Oh, Wang Kun suddenly thought that he seemed to have no immortal constitution, that is, the aura of the protagonist, but his strength was sealed, not disappeared. So Wang Kun didn''t worry about his life. After all, I''ve died several times. Wang Kun smiled. By the way, Wang Kun remembered that when he died for the first time, it seemed that he was killed by the dark devil and evil tiger, didn''t he? That dog is very powerful. It seems to be an effective general under Gu Yuena. The blood power of the dark devil evil god tiger is too strong! After arriving at the divine world, the blood power is sublimated again...... Without the help of Wang Kun, Gu Yuena became the nine color Silver Dragon God,,,, It seems that the dark devil and evil god tiger is stronger than Gu Yuena''s Silver Dragon King''s blood,,,,,,, er. Moreover, the dark devil evil god tiger is very greedy, but Gu Yuena specially purified his blood and changed it into the power of controlling dark, light (the original white tiger blood wake up) time and space. Now the dark devil evil god tiger seems to be purified into a god devil white tiger. But Gu Yuena has always been called the dark devil evil god tiger, that is, the name of the sword claw of the present GOD Devil white tiger. Wang Kun remembers that the name seems to have been taken a long time ago. Wang Kun regained his mind. Zhang Chulan, who didn''t join the company, said, "I can''t see it anymore. Why do you talk so much to others, you waste?" Holding a lollipop in his mouth and smiling on Wang Kun''s shoulder, "Chu LAN, don''t pay attention to that waste. I won''t agree to those useless things. You''re not iron hearted and don''t agree? You''re just hesitating." Wang Kun looked at himself. It seemed that he had joined in everywhere. He didn''t want money, just food. Like the Maotai in your hand. Although it''s also for sister bao''er. Sister bao''er is a little too clean. Let Wang Kun can''t help but want to stay with her. Zhang Chulan, who didn''t want Bilian, also said to Xu Si, "hum, forget it. I won''t agree to what you say. I''m not the kind of student who was cheated in a few words. I''m just out of society." Xu Si spilled out a sure expression "on the baby." Sister bao''er gives the chopsticks of Maotai and peanuts to Wang Kun. Wang Kun wipes the corners of sister bao''er''s mouth with paper Then sister bao''er cleaned up with a wooden stick, beat Zhang Chulan and begged for mercy, "big brother, big brother, sister bao''er, master, I''m wrong! Don''t hit, I promise!" Xu San, who had just made a big push, was speechless. Wang Kun took a bottle of Maotai and said, "can''t you drink?" "No." Wang Kun took it back and handed over the Maotai that sister bao''er had not finished drinking. Sister bao''er caught it and drank it. She was always upset. Xu San, who asked sister bao''er to drink Maotai, broke out, "Wang Kun, how can you let the baby drink Maotai again? How can you teach the baby as bad as Xu Si?" Wang Kun looked at sister bao''er and said, "sister bao''er likes it. Why do you do so much?" Sister bao''er said, "Xu Si, you''re right. Try not to compare what you can do." Then Xu San immediately yelled at Xu Si, "Xu Si! Look what the baby looks like when you take it bad!" Xu Si, who had been pressing Zhang Chulan to prevent him from running away, also stood up. "It said let me take care of the baby, Zhang Chulan, who else is Wang Kun." Xu Si reached out to Zhang Chulan and said, "welcome to Naruto." At the same time, he turned to Xu San and said, "as for you? There are other things for you." Wang Kun yawned. "Boss Xu, I have a task to ask sister bao''er and me. I''ll play the king with sister bao''er." With that, Wang Kun took sister bao''er''s shoulder and went to the sofa to play. I have to say that sister bao''er''s strength in playing games is really low. However, once sister bao''er is allowed to play knife heroes, such as orange Youjing, sister bao''er will be very powerful when any hero plays knife. For example, sister Bao''s favorite Nicole lulu. But otherwise, sister bao''er is very delicious. Wang Kun played with master Ying Zheng. The main reason is that the moving speed is fast and Wang Kun has strong reaction ability. Then "I fuck NIMA''s Sabi teammates, TM''s, one by one. I don''t kill as fast as you do. Look at our wild game. One wild song can make Lulu invincible!" The teammate also scolded with the horn on. "Hehe, have you ever supported NIMA once? Many middle road mages can catch you. You didn''t die once, you counsellor!" ... then Wang Kun and his teammate scolded each other. Sister bao''er learned a few dirty words from Wang Kun. Wang Kun listened to sister bao''er scolding dirty words without any angry tone A little cute. Wang Kun looked at the icon of Nicole Lulu''s success and victory on her mobile phone. Ah, after all, it depends on women to win. Good, good wool. ܳ. By the way, Wang Kun and sister bao''er played from afternoon to evening. Sister bao''er went to the girls'' dormitory, and Wang Kun had to go to the roof of the girls'' dormitory. Haven''t you met some girls who can''t think of jumping off a building? forget it. Suddenly, sister bao''er seemed to find something and opened her eyes. Wang Kun saw sister bao''er holding a kitchen knife and suddenly walked to the balcony. Wang Kun hurried to follow her and found that sister bao''er jumped directly from the sixth floor of the balcony. Wang Kun also hurriedly took out a magic sword to fly. By the way, 1 Wang Kun and the two of them were responsible for protecting Zhang Chulan''s personal safety. When sister bao''er jumped to the ground, she left two footprints. She didn''t have anything at all. She jumped from the sixth floor. She''s smarter than Feng Baobao. Can''t she go to the front door well? A female college student jumped from a building late at night! Is it the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality! Please watch, watch a wool, blind BB. At this time, sister bao''er looked at a woman with tight clothes and short silver hair. Wang Kun remembered this woman, but she still didn''t know her name. Sister bao''er looked at the silver haired girl suspiciously and said, "who are you, who is unscrupulous and murderous in your study?" With that, sister bao''er also pillowed her chin with the handle of a kitchen knife. The silver haired girl was angry when she saw that sister bao''er didn''t know her. "You dirty and disgusting guy is getting more and more angry!" Chapter 257 The silver haired woman didn''t notice Wang Kun flying the sword in the sky. Seeing this, Wang Kun didn''t have much strength. Zhang Chulan and Feng Baobao can see it. And that Xiahe. The woman was a little scary to tell the truth. The silver haired woman forked herself and said to sister bao''er, "listen, I''m here to inform you. Go back and tell Xu San that Zhang Chulan will be taken over by heaven and earth." Feng Baobao said, "Oh, whatever," and left. My sister bao''er has no feelings! The silver haired woman was badly defeated and said, "what, come back! And I''ll tell you that all the cases about strangers in this city will be under my control in the future. There''s nothing wrong with you. You''re willing to stay here and I don''t care, but you''re not allowed to appear in front of me in the future!" Wang Kun felt that the silver haired woman didn''t know how many kilograms she was. She was obviously an ugly duckling. Did she have to think she was a white swan? The ugly duckling is a swan at least,,,,,,, Wang Kun suddenly thought that the silver haired woman looked very rich. The clothes she wore looked very expensive. She couldn''t compare with Wang Kun''s goods for a few dollars. X and sister bao''er didn''t bother to talk to the silver haired woman named Sabi and left. The silver haired woman immediately shouted, "come back, I''m talking to you!" Suddenly, the silver haired woman''s face sank. "Also, it''s no use talking nonsense with idiots like you. All you can remember is,,,,." The silver haired woman suddenly stepped forward and punched in the face. No, it was a space fist. She hit sister bao''er in the face in an instant. Hehe, Wang Kun''s fingers moved and kept floating above Wang Kun. Ten thousand small swords rushed down. Afterwards, they were ruthless. To tell the truth, this Sabi fengsha Yan dared to punch and kick sister bao''er, and Wang Kun was very angry. Sister bao''er is as clean as a baby. Wang Kun couldn''t bear to let sister bao''er be bullied. In an instant, tens of thousands of knives blocked the wind sand swallow and couldn''t move. "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan" At this time, a golden light burst from the distant grove and disappeared. Wang Kun''s fingers moved, and the ten thousand swords came to the top of Wang Kun. Sister bao''er looked at Wang Kun at the height and said, "don''t do these things next time. I can do it myself." Wang Kun didn''t hear it, and sister bao''er didn''t bother to say it. She went to the location of the golden light. Compared with Wang Kun, she felt that Zhang Chulan was more important to her and intuitive. The wind sand swallow, frightened by Wang Kun''s 10000 sword return move, was also at a loss and followed sister bao''er in panic. To be exact, it flew with the imperial sword more than ten meters high and followed Wang Kun behind sister bao''er. This man is so strong! Better than her father! When they arrived here, Wang Kun saw a man in a white Taoist robe and Zhang Chulan who was beaten. The clothes are full of marks of being beaten. It looks like the man in the white Taoist robe. Zhang Chulan bent down and cried in pain, "I want to fight a good fight now." The man in the white Taoist robe said, "go on, maybe I''ll abolish you." Zhang Chulan seemed relieved and said, "really. That might be better." Sister bao''er said, "Zhang Chulan doesn''t have to be afraid of him. He''s a mere Heavenly Master''s house. He doesn''t have to hide or escape when he''s a slave to his sister. If he doesn''t want to live on his stomach, he''ll stand up." At this time, ten thousand swords surrounded Zhang Chulan. "Sister bao''er is right. Sister bao''er and I are right. You don''t have to worry about jumping into the street." Zhang Chulan looked at sister bao''er behind her and Wang Kun flying more than ten meters in the sky. She couldn''t help but pretend to say 13, "Yo, baby Feng, Wang Kun is also coming?" Sister bao''er and Feng Baobao immediately slapped Zhang Chulan with a big mouth. When Wang Kun was about to teach Zhang Chulan a lesson, Feng Baobao also said, "die? What do you call me? What do you pretend with me? You can pretend with them, pretend with me, and die!" Zhang Chulan covered her face with pain. "I''m wrong, sister Bao, no! Master!" They were speechless. Wang Kun wanted to clean up Zhang Chulan''s heart, but he also put it away. Sister Bao said, "come on, show all your cards." Zhang Chulan''s face was disgusted and said, "yes, master! Let this little martial uncle see all my strength!" oh Guard yourself like a jade, Zhang Lingyu! Wang Kun remembered! Zhang Lingyu also looked at Zhang Chulan in surprise. Zhang Chulan squatted on the ground and blue lightning appeared around his body. "It''s the first time to use it to protect people for so many years." Wang Kun suddenly pressed Zhang Chulan with 10000 small swords, making him unable to move. He stood on Zhang Chulan and said, "you can''t beat Zhang Lingyu. Also, when you use it to people for the first time, Zhang Chulan, are you a counselor or something?" With that, the black armed color was domineering, and the surface was golden and red, and the dark light was instantly shrouded on Wang Kun''s Yinian God magic sword, As soon as Wang Kun stretched out his finger, he stabbed Zhang Lingyu with the magic sword. Zhang Lingyu first blocked with golden light all over her body, and was forced in an instant. Zhang Lingyu immediately resisted with black palm thunder, but she still couldn''t resist. Zhang Lingyu felt that her defense could not defend against the evil sword released by Wang Kun. So she had to hide on her side, and Zhang Chulan saw that the black thunder was confused. Her white palm thunder was very strong, but the black palm thunder just released by Zhang Lingyu rolled her in an instant and didn''t hide BB/ The kind of instant kill! It turns out that Zhang Lingyu just beat herself up? At this time, Zhang Lingyu said, "you are indeed qualified. On behalf of the Heavenly Master''s house of Longhu Mountain, I officially sent you an invitation to participate in the Luo Tian festival of Longhu Mountain in January. This fair selection of the successor of the next Heavenly Master, Zhang Chulan, your qualification has been recognized!" Wang Kun was speechless. "It''s a person who can participate. You Zhang Lingyu''s arrogant wool!" Zhang Lingyu looked at herself coldly with a look at scum, "ha ha." With that, Zhang Lingyu left,,, left,,, right? Just a thought of God''s magic sword can easily penetrate all Zhang Lingyu''s defenses, or the kind of full strength,,,, so, love will disappear, right? Or will love shift,,,,, Forget it, Wang Kun doesn''t care so much. Ten thousand small swords originally pressed on Zhang Chulan float over Wang Kun. Wang Kun smiled, 1 took out his mobile phone, gave a TIMI, and hurried to the number! "Labor and capital are going to play with father armor this time! Don''t stop me!" With that, Wang Kun left this place of right and wrong with a magic sword. Isn''t it fragrant to play games? You have to fight against counterfeits with people. Do you play games? I really laughed! In this way, Wang Kun scolded for a long time this night, and finally hit the eternal diamond five from the pit than many eternal diamond five. "Fuck NIMA, saby''s teammates!" After that, Wang Kun looked at the failure picture on the mobile phone, but also slammed the mobile phone angrily,,,,,,,,,, how can I play king glory!!!!!!! It''s a mistake! Chapter 258 Then, Wang Kun ate some mutton kebabs in the room of lidutong company, which was more comfortable. Then,,, there''s no then. I fell asleep. When I get up tomorrow. Wang Kun comes to a villa. Wang Kun remembers that Xu Si''s old dog coin seems to have asked sister bao''er to live with Zhang Chulan for a month. Zhang Chulan estimates that the beast surname will explode and give sister bao''er, Hei hei. If so, it''s good. Unfortunately, Zhang Chulan doesn''t have the courage. Why does Wang Kun always like to go through the window, so he can''t go through the front door? But don''t say, turn the window in, it''s really cool! After Wang Kun went in, it was an empty room on the second floor of a two-story villa. Wang Kun didn''t see Zhang Chulan and Feng Baobao. After Wang Kun took back the Yinian magic sword into the nine color scabbard, he also went to the depths of the big villa. When Wang Kun came to the first floor, he heard a sound of water. Who took a bath? Oh, roar, it''s probably sister bao''er. Wang Kun is not interested in sister bao''er. He wanders around and sees the one listening to the sound of sister bao''er''s bath. Sitting on the ground, restless little Chu LAN, the boy is quite counselled. If Wang Kungang just crossed here, the first thing is to take Xia he, a little fox spirit, first. He can''t make a breakthrough, but? It depends on your invincibility. If you are not invincible, grow steadily and don''t wave. If it''s delicious, go to the theatre. Every day, labor and capital are invincible and hurt women. Ollie, it''s over! Brothers! Doesn''t it smell good? Hahaha, Wang Kun went to Zhang Chulan, who was sitting on the ground and practicing, "boy, don''t pretend, go straight, okay? If you don''t succeed, you''ll become an adult!" Zhang Chulan pretended to close her eyes and made Wang Kun think she was trying to practice and didn''t hear it. Wang Kun also smiled and suddenly kicked Zhang Chulan in front of him. When Zhang Chulan sensed the crisis, he turned his head and stood up. Look at Wang Kun. Wang Kun also said, "Zhang Chulan Sister bao''er behind Wang Kun, who has just taken a bath and is wearing clothes, is touching Wang Kun''s head and saying, "don''t worry about my slave." Wang Kun had to stop and took a look at sister bao''er''s charming appearance. It was just so. Wang Kun sat aside and played with his mobile phone. By the way, Wang Kun suddenly thought of Xu Si telling himself to use 10000 swords to train Zhang Chulan''s speed. Let''s talk about it later. At present, I''m fucked. The labor phone was smashed by the labor.,,,, I, NIMA, forget it. Wang Kun took out popcorn and fat house happy water to watch the play. Sister bao''er sat on a small pier and looked at the blushing Zhang Chulan''s "practice" Zhang Chulan sat down and began to practice,,,,,,, and fix a wool. After taking a bath, Feng Baobao NIMA wore super shorts and a white vest, revealing a pair of white legs and small peaks like snow. It''s too fatal to Zhang Chulan''s innocent little Chu man. Suddenly, Xiao Chulan expanded. Sister bao''er immediately kicked Zhang Chulan''s face with her small feet, "your energy deviated." Wang Kun understood very well that if he was reincarnated as Zhang Chulan at the beginning, he would. Zhang Chulan said, "how do you know?" Feng Baobao has always been expressionless and said, "why does your energy always go astray,,, several times, it seems that it always flows down involuntarily,,,,,,." Hey, men understand, men understand. Zhang Chulan also stood up very flustered and shy. "It''s strange that my energy doesn''t flow down when you dress like this!" Sister bao''er looked at Wang Kun and said, "his energy has always been very stable." Zhang Chulan looked at Wang Kun and sister bao''er. "He''s so handsome. He must have done that with a woman. Naturally, it''s not easy. Ah." Wang Kun raised his thumb. Chu Lan was so smart that he could see what he had done. Feng Baobao didn''t understand what they said. He just said, "there''s no air conditioning here. It''s very hot." wait a minute! Feng Baobao seemed to understand. She went to Wang Kun and said, "go find some women. If the expenses are met, I''ll reimburse the company." Wang Kun could not help but make complaints about "Bao Er Jie," can we not say this without expression? It''s so strange! It''s like a toad eating swan meat. It''s not happy at all. It''s not sad at all. It''s strange! Feng Baobao''s face was confused and said, "eh,,, isn''t it?" A few days later, after Wang Kun played with the new mobile phone in the villa for a few days, how to say, Wang Kun also found some beautiful female college students for Zhang Chulan. These seem to be,,, specific,, Wang Kun doesn''t know. Anyway. And Zhang Chulan is also special to force, to force a wool, Wang Kun struggling to get, the result of Zhang Chulan''s palace sand, is the small Chu LAN awesome palace sand must be awesome with Zhang Chulan sympathy for women can do. Then, Wang Kun did it once and didn''t do it. Then, the two women he was looking for directly looked for the super handsome and well dressed Wang Kun and wanted to do that together. It''s still free, but Wang Kun looks at ordinary women. How to say, he can''t be interested. He really can''t be interested. Xiao Wang Kun doesn''t want to move at all. Alas, Wang Kun is also bored. While playing peace elite, he communicates with the system and asks the system to help connect signals. Now, Wang Kun and Qi Lin are playing games together. Of course, at night, in the morning, Qilin has to work at the United Nations. Listen to Qi Lin, GE xiaolun, through stamens or something, seems to have made a black Great Wall in the solar system to protect the earth. Wang Kun doesn''t know how to do it. In the morning, Wang Kun usually plays with people who are idle and bored every day. I have to say that every one of NIMA is a talent. She always likes to greet relatives and friends. Wang Kun love it very much. Every one speaks very well, and Wang Kun is not backward. Then, in the afternoon and in the afternoon, he is more relaxed. He is playing with Sasa and Nana, who are very idle. And yanlingji, who is free all day. Wang Kun suddenly felt that he was having a great time in the world of heaven, and he was bubbling with joy. Ha ha ha. At this time, she became a sloppy sister bao''er. Looking at Zhang Chulan who was always angry during the training these days, she also said, "my clothes have been put on during the training these days, and your energy will always go wrong." Zhang Chulan covered the corner of her mouth that had just been punched by sister bao''er Wang Kun suddenly felt that sister bao''er''s habit of beating people is not much BB direct work, which will have an indelible impact on Zhang Chulan''s little soul. | Chapter 259 Sister bao''er is also a little enlightened. "Well, I see. You are a chuc man and have never seen a woman,... So even if you are slightly stimulated and share a room with a different surname, you will have the idea of lower ml flow. Chuc man is really troublesome. Can you understand it this way? As long as you have fully experienced women, you will not easily have the idea of lower ML Flow?" Wang Kun has been playing games these days, so he doesn''t know how Zhang Chulan is these days. Wang Kun looked at sister bao''er. "No, no, no, this boy is a pure little chuc man, not an ordinary chuc man, so it''s impossible to find a woman together. Didn''t I find two beautiful female college students before. I gave them 1000 soft sister coins each." Sister bao''er also wondered, "what should I do?" Wang Kun suddenly leaked out a very devil''s smile. He put a pile of delicious food next to Zhang Chulan. "After eating these delicious food, wait until you digest it. 0 we two beat you up, so that you can become an immortal Xiaoqiang and become stronger." Sister bao''er has some doubts. Is this OK? Forget it. Anyway, we can try what Wang Kun said. Zhang Chulan said angrily, "what do you want to do one by one? Feng Baobao, Wang Kun! Forget it, I''m back in the dormitory. I don''t want to play master servant games with you." Feng Baobao suddenly felt a little excited and said, "what are you talking about!" Wang Kun was a little angry when he saw Feng Baobao, who had been expressionless. Zhang Chulan vented her anger and said, "my grandfather asked me to do this before because he didn''t want me to step into the strange circle, so I''ve been pretending to be a grandson. Now that I''m exposed, forbearance is meaningless. I won''t move to you two or you! I find that you''ve been a grandson for a long time, and you really will take me as a grandson." Feng Baobao angrily pointed to Zhang Chulan with a kitchen knife, "stop, do you know what will happen if you continue to walk forward?" Zhang Chulan said, "I know, baby, I''m not your opponent, let alone Wang Kun''s opponent. If I continue to go down, I may lose some parts. But if I don''t continue to go down, my dignity will be lost here. I think it''s even more deadly!" Well, Wang Kun thinks that Zhang Chulan''s words are really good. Wang Kun really appreciates the boy''s natural and unrestrained. When labor and capital just passed through the duel, they were not afraid of anything. Unfortunately, with a wife, the youth of labor and capital is over. ܳ. Sabi guruna, Sabi Medusa! Labor and capital would regret death if it weren''t for you two! After all, I still spoke my heart, hey. Wang Kun smiled. It''s better for Yan LINGJI to play games with him. And Feng Baobao was angry. He couldn''t be angry. Looking at Zhang Chulan who was about to leave when he opened the door, "come back, come back, I''ll call you back!" instantaneous! Sister Bao''s kitchen knife cut the whole villa in half at once. Wang Kun remembers that he seems to have his own room in these two halves. It seems that he has to sleep in another room tonight. Zhang Chulan didn''t stop. Wang Kun handed the Maotai to sister bao''er. Sister Bao angrily took down the straw, gudun gudun drank all the Maotai, and then looked at Wang Kun angrily, "give me ten bottles!" Wang Kun gave sister bao''er all the 100 bottles in the room. Sister bao''er was not polite. Gudun gudun finished more than a dozen bottles. Well, Wang Kun looked at sister bao''er, who was still not drunk, and belched. Then forget it,,, that''s it. "I screwed up, I screwed up. Wang Kun touched sister bao''er''s head and said, "Zhang Chulan was too willful. Sister bao''er didn''t do anything wrong." "No, I screwed up." "It''s Zhang Chulan!" "It''s me. I screwed up." "Zhang Chulan!" "I screwed up." Wang Kun didn''t want to fight anymore. He drank more than a dozen bottles of Maotai and was a little drunk. He went to the other half of the villa to sleep in a complete room first. Sister bao''er was terrible. If he split the villa into two and put it on himself, Wang Kun thought he would definitely hang up. It''s estimated that a layer of skin will fall off. However, sister bao''er seems to have been lying on the sofa and saying, "screwed up, Zhang Chulan ran away, screwed up, Zhang Chulan ran away,,,,,,,,,,." Wang Kun is too lazy to care. Maotai is a little drunk. When Wang Kun woke up, he seemed to be thrown on the ground. The baby Feng lay on the sofa and kept repeating, "screwed up, Zhang Chulan ran away." When Xu Si saw Wang Kun waking up, he also scolded, "you little bastard, I let you go to help the baby and educate Zhang Chulan. How did it become like this?" Wang Kun took out his mobile phone and said, "Hello, Zhang Chulan,,," "Shit, the dog won''t answer my phone. Labor and capital found him two beautiful chicks before. As a result, the boy was not afraid. As a result, the two chicks didn''t want to be with loser Zhang Chulan. What..." Wang Kun looked at Xu San and Xu Si. "You two wait. I''ll bring Zhang Chulan here and cut his palace guarding sand directly. NIMA''s. This Zhang Chulan is really annoying." With that, the golden dark magic sword in the nine color scabbard around Wang Kun''s waist came out of the scabbard. After stepping on the sword, he was about to fly away. Xu San grabbed Wang Kun''s arm and pressed it onto the chair. "OK, don''t make trouble." And Xu Si was on the phone, "Hey, Lao Wang, how much is it to unload someone else''s leg? A shabby college student with no background, named Zhang Chulan." Xu San also said, "OK, don''t make trouble, Xu Si!" At this time, Wang Kun had flown out, wearing a silver mask and a black cloak. "Labor and capital go back, you don''t have to worry." After that, Wang Kun,,, forget it. Wang Kun thought 10000 swords were too annoying, so he had to wear 18 swords on his body. No, 30 cm deep sea monster! But it''s not as big as white and black. Forget it. With that, Wang Kun felt that what had stayed in the house before was the twelve swords in the villa split in half by sister bao''er. Suddenly, they floated and flew high into the air. Wang Kun, who was flying with his sword and flying above the concrete forest, was holding his arm and shouting, "Cao NIMA, I knew I wouldn''t wear 13. Just, just, can''t I wear two clothes first? It''s so cold. I didn''t expect it to be so cold this night." At this time, Wang Kun found that twelve sword marks had been scratched in the sky and were flying towards him. Don''t mention that the twelve small silver swords were pretty under the moonlight and the dazzling lights of the city. Chapter 260 Ah, at this time, the twelve small silver swords also came to Wang Kun and pasted them on Wang Kun''s waist. Dancing in the wind, uncomfortable. When Wang Kun arrived at tiandihui''s company, he had to say, it''s really big! No, at least 30. No, the size of a 40 story building is too big! Alas, the father of the windblown sand swallow is very powerful. The heaven and earth will be so big. He is really cowhide. However, now, Wang Kun sees such a magical scene. In tiandihui''s company, on the window of the high-rise room, it is clearly a super loser Zhang Chulan, but at this time, she is pushed back by a mature DX lady. Is it difficult that Zhang Chulan has lost her luck,! And the UI dog blood is still behind~ Zhang Chulan felt very comfortable when being pressed NZ. It seems that she said something about touching the chicken. It''s so comfortable! Well, the wind sand Yan looked at Zhang Chulan with disgust, but he was still close to him. Zhang Chulan was a man wearing only a black underpants! Is it difficult! Shit, loser man Zhang Chulan finally! Finally become a man! He finally grew up! Wow, Wang Kun was very excited. Then, Wang Kun peeked through the window glass. Not to mention how beautiful it was, the wind sand swallow actually took off his outer shirt. Overlord hard bow? The wind sand swallow knelt on the bed, straight, holding Zhang Chulan''s head in both hands. Zhang Chulan pushed away and inflated his nose. Fengshayan and Zhang Chulan talked a lot, but Wang Kun didn''t hear them clearly. But there was a sentence that Wang Kun heard very clearly, "Sha Yan, let''s start with P friends?" The wind sand Yan punched Zhang Chulan from this room to the next door. Wang Kun felt that he should show up. The Yinian magic sword under Wang Kun''s feet became those 30 small swords, and Wang Kun was holding the Yinian magic sword wrapped with armed color domineering, at that moment! Wang Kun just waved the demon in an arc, and a heart-shaped wall fell inside. When the wall fell, the wind from the outside rushed into the house, making the wind sand swallow in a single coat and Zhang Chulan''s skin unconsciously show goose bumps. Zhang Chulan also put her hands around her chest and hit a runny nose. Wang Kun smiled and said, "Chulan, I''m here to save you. Heaven and earth will lure you. All right, my sister bao''er should stand up! Let''s see what Bing qingyujie is!" When he saw this scene, fengshayan blushed a little, and Wang Kun stepped on a nianshen magic sword and came to Zhang Chulan, "You don''t have any excitement that I saved you?" "No" "If sister bao''er came to save you, it would be very happy." Suddenly! Wang Kun grabbed Zhang Chulan''s neck and flew out in an instant. When he came outside, he found that sister bao''er, wearing a purple skirt, had come here,,,,, Well, in other words, can Xu San and Xu Si trust themselves? Hey, I''m still too floating. Not mature enough! Zhang Chulan, who was grabbed by Wang Kun and flew in the air with her bare NZ upper body, said coldly, "brother, I''m wrong! Brother Wang Kun, I''m wrong! Will you put me down? It''s scary! Seeing Zhang Chulan admit his mistake, Wang Kun won''t tease him. Wang Kun suddenly let go. Zhang Chulan looked at a height of more than 20 meters and said, "fuck Sn your uncle, Wang Kun!" Sister bao''er, who was wearing a purple skirt, saw a sister Lin falling from the sky. No, 1 it was Sister Zhang. She jumped up and took it with her hands. Steady,,,,,,, sister bao''er was wearing high heels! When she caught Zhang Chulan and fell to the ground, her foot tilted and Zhang Chulan was thrown out in an instant. Wang Kun quickly held sister bao''er and Zhang Chulan with 30 small swords. Wang Kun covered his face. Sister bao''er is so unreliable. Forget it. After all, I threw Zhang Chulan down from the sky. It was my fault. At this time, I held sister bao''er and Zhang Chulan''s thirty swords and came to Wang Kun''s waist. And Zhang Chulan was sorry to see feng Baobao, but she was angry before. After all, she dressed up so well and said, "sister Bao, you didn''t come to me?" Sister bao''er said, "yes, I''m looking for you. Zhang Chulan, come back with me." Zhang Chulan gave a sound unconsciously, but soon realized something was wrong. "TZ, you say go back, I''ll go back with you." Zhang Chulan scratched her face. "I''m not Zhang Chulan,,,,, ah!" Sister bao''er "I''m sorry, Zhang Chulan. If the previous practice embarrasses you, Zhang Chulan, I apologize to you." Sister bao''er stooped 90 degrees to apologize, and sister bao''er''s white and tender little white mountain peak was exposed in front of Wang Kun and Zhang Chulan. Wang Kun didn''t feel much. But Zhang Chulan couldn''t blush, but suddenly, Zhang Chulan felt that if she went back, wouldn''t it be a joke? He pointed to sister bao''er. "Let me think about it first. Since you come to apologize to me, you have to listen to me from now on!" Sister bao''er nodded madly and listened to you. Wang Kun hit Zhang Chulan on the head with a hand knife. "Boy, it''s too arrogant!" Zhang Chulan didn''t want to beat him and said, "you invited me everywhere. Heaven and earth will like me!" Wang Kun looks at Feng Xiaotian and seems to be here. He also tries to invite Zhang Chulan to join the Heaven Earth Society. Forget it. Wang Kun didn''t speak. Just pass a chicken leg to Zhang Chulan. Zhang Chulan also took a big bite with a chicken leg. "OK, I can join anywhere! You invited me!" Wang Kun was speechless and looked at Xu San and Xu Si who had come. "I''ll go first. I saved Zhang Chulan. No, did I disturb it privately? I''m sorry. Feng Xiaotian, if you find something else, I don''t suggest that you become the soul of my sword." With that, Wang Kun just drove a small sword and stabbed the fengxiaotian. No, his surname is Feng. When the man surnamed Feng saw a small black sword stabbing him, he didn''t dare to take it lightly. He immediately,,, when he was about to send a general with the spirit, the small black sword had stabbed his head. "The speed is too slow. It''s surnamed Feng. It seems that the old Heavenly Master can resist it in this world. No, he can''t resist the great sword of labor and capital. Ha ha." With that, Wang Kun flew away with his sword. The glory of the king is so sweet! By the way, Wang Kun suddenly remembered one thing. Wang Kun stopped flying and thirty black swords attached with armed color came in an instant. Thirty swords stabbed the red haired young man. Wang Kun remembered that the boy seemed to have pierced sister bao''er''s liver and heart, but he was there, so there was no so-called harm. Then let him hang a lottery. When the thirty defenseless swords stabbed him, the red haired young man immediately hit several of the black swords with a black knife about ten centimeters in size. Chapter 261 But suddenly, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. Because the thirty black swords directly pierced the ten centimeter black knife. The red haired young man seems to be a magic weapon connected with the black knife and Qi. Wang Kun couldn''t help wondering, "if you run away, I''ll hurt you a little bloodstain. But it''s your fault that you don''t know how to live or die and fight hard. Your ability to resist things is too spicy! That''s why labor and capital play with you, boy. 0" After that, Wang Kun left, leaving a special figure of Niubi to the people. The imperial sword flew away. Then he came to a place where he didn''t have any special house to live, so Wang Kun decided to go to the villa split in half by sister bao''er. When he got there, Wang Kun took out his mobile phone and played games. After a while, Feng Baobao and Zhang Chulan came back. They saw Wang Kun playing games there. Zhang Chulan also said, "brother Wang Kun, accompany me,,,,, After saying this, Zhang Chulan was speechless, and Wang Kun didn''t know what the boy wanted to say, so he went on to play the game "silly criticism of Grass Mud Horse! Dare NIMA not let me rub the line, labor and capital are fighting wild!" Then? A few days later, Zhang Chulan went out and seemed to have something on her mind. Wang Kun didn''t care. After all, it was so delicious to play black games with Yan LINGJI. And her brother Moyu Qilin, I have to say, these two games are ghosts. It''s really cool. Wang Kun finally got out of the diamond pit! Labor and capital are king! Ha ha ha ha! A few days later, Feng Baobao was taken to a hospital by Xu San and Xu Si. Wang Kun didn''t know who he was seeing. Forget it. Let''s continue to play king glory. Zhang Chulan seems to have followed. Then, Wang Kun is calling the king. As a result, a phone call came. Wang Kun hung up and then answered, hung up and answered. I''m the mother of Grass Mud Horse! "Which grandson calls and plays games by mistake!" "I''m Xu Si. Our old man hopes,,,,." Wang Kun hung up,,,,,, Xu Siyi over there looked confused,,, and then when he hit, he saw Wang Kun''s feeding letter, "send a coordinate." Looking at the lost game, Wang Kun took a deep breath and calmed his mind. "Ling''er, Qilin, something, don''t play first. How about Han Fei?" Yan LINGJI said, "it''s really Wang Kun, who has a strong mouth. Good dishes. Han Fei and Ji are fighting at night. And Tianze and they seem to be fighting with,,." When talking about yanlingji''s former master, she was a little flirtatious and couldn''t get up. "The king with a strong mouth? It''s not bad." "Just so grumpy, but now it''s so calm. You''re really strange." After hearing this, Wang Kun shut down the king and flew to a ward with his sword. Yan LINGJI wanted to say two more words and ridicule Wang Kun, who is invincible in the world, but the game is very stingy. This man really makes people feel angry! I''m so angry! He saw Zhang Chulan, Feng Baobao and Xu San and Xu Si standing next to a hospital bed. There was an old man with white hair and weak body on the hospital bed. When the old man saw Wang Kun flying with the sword, he was immediately weak, but his eyes were shining and said, "your name is Wang Kun? Do you know how to live forever?" "Don''t think about it, sir. It''s not so easy to live forever. Drink more hot water to cure all diseases." With that, Wang Kun took the thermos and poured water to heat it. The grandpa seems to have told Zhang Chulan a very sad story. It is that sister bao''er fell on a small field and was seen by two little armed cubs. He wanted to Hei Hei hei. As a result, he was seen by some old man''s parents. At that time, the old man was only six or seven years old. I have to say, sister bao''er seems very good-looking. Then the robbers attacked and killed the old man''s father. The robbers also wanted to Hei hei, sister Bao. The old man''s mother asked sister Bao to kill them. After killing them, the villagers said she was a monster. As a result, sister Bao was abandoned,,,,,,, Alas, later, Wang Kun didn''t want to listen. He was a little too sad. When sister bao''er saw the dog child again, that is, the old man, sister bao''er''s feet and hands were nailed with iron nails. Just,,,,,,, the society was too dark. Fortunately, labor and capital were strong enough! Alas, sister bao''er, who has a simple mind, has suffered so much. Wang Kun is also suffering. Then he said Zhang Xilin, that is, the death of Grandpa Zhang Chulan. Anyway, Wang Kun didn''t remember too much. He just gave the old man a little hot water. Let him warm his bones. Suddenly, as he was talking, the old man suddenly coughed, "you two bastards know how to fight each other. I don''t trust you. I don''t trust you to give ah Wu to you!" Xu Si and Xu San said sadly and quickly, "we won''t fight, Dad!" Feng Baobao still didn''t have much emotion and said, "dog child, forget 1? Adjust your breath to calm. Precipitate in your stomach, you will die very calm." The dogs cried, "ah Wu, I don''t want to die! I still want to look at you, and I also want to take care of you! Wang Kun, ah Wu said that you are also immortal. I hope you can take care of ah Wu." Wang Kun drank coffee and said, "don''t worry, I promise I won''t die." Hearing this, the dog child was relieved. Sister bao''er touched the dog child''s head and sang the song "boxwood shoulder pole,,,,,,,,,," A very old song, Wang Kun was made to sleep. Then in the afternoon, Wang Kun, who was sleeping, was carried by Xu San, got a car and came to the old man''s grave to mourn. Later, for the first time, Wang Kun didn''t play games. He had a terrible dream. He dreamed of his Nana and Sasha, and LINGJI beat himself blue and swollen. Every day I know what to do if I go crazy in other worlds? Can''t you be with yourself? When Wang Kun woke up tomorrow morning, his clothes were all sweating. Wang Kun came to the villa that was split into half. When he saw sister bao''er who had just taken a bath, he didn''t speak. He just took a bath and changed into a T-shirt and jeans. And then? Zhang Chulan finally gave in and said to Wang Kun, "brother Wang Kun, can you help me practice my reaction ability?" Wang Kun plays with his mobile phone, looks at Zhang Chulan who finally gives in, and listens to the earphone, Yan LINGJI says, "smelly brother Wang Kun, just know to send it, don''t send it, okay? It''s still wild. It''s better to let others fight wild." Is labor and capital the kind of woman? Labor and capital like Yan LINGJI''s brother Qilin! I like men! Zhang Chulan is too spicy chicken! Isn''t it nice to talk with Kirin''s brother? Chapter 262 Wang Kun looked at Zhang Chulan and said with a smile, "it worked when you said it before, but it doesn''t work at all now. Oh, let sister bao''er teach you. Don''t disturb labor and capital to play games, or even you,,, I''m Cao NIMA''s Han PI. I''ll fight across the field while labor and capital hang up, kill labor and capital, and see if labor and capital don''t kill back!" Zhang Chulan saw this and then trained with sister bao''er. Zhang Chulan felt that Wang Kun taught better than sister bao''er. Intuition. Then? Wang Kun took off the earphone on one side. This time he played with the help of Princess Yao Yao. Yan LINGJI went to fight wild. Wang Kun took too much trouble. Moyu Qilin plays ADC. Wang Kun rides, Yan LINGJI, this, Yiyi, Yiyi, Yiyi, Wang Kun is very comfortable. The flame LINGJI of ancient people didn''t know much. The concept of riding. I just think the princess Yaoyao who met shenlu is very cute. Wang Kun heard some words like "old farming skills, cattle force, roaring tricks that can shout names, old man cart! * * * *!, poisonous dragon drill! Okamoto 0.01, awei 18 moves, all life is not discounted." Wang Kun almost laughed. "Smelly brother, Wang Kun, what are you laughing at? Why are you so happy?" "LINGJI, it''s okay. You don''t know what I said." "I''m more curious about you like this." "Brother Wang Kun, what is it?" "Does Lao nonggong know?" Qilin said, "old farmer? Does the farmer''s Kung Fu?" Wang Kun stopped talking. The child is too pure. It''s better to be pure. "If you don''t know, stop. Don''t ask. I''ll cut off the signal of your cell phone." Kylin stopped fishing..... If the signal is off, you can''t play the game. Yan LINGJI immediately said, "smelly Wang Kun, dare you!?" "I can''t help you. Don''t worry." "Hehe, a man''s mouth, a liar''s mouth." "Keep playing, my female wild king. Hellfire Monkey King is so powerful!" "Hehe, I know lying wins, smelly Wang Kun" "Ha ha, this, this, play first, play first." To tell the truth, yanlingji is definitely better than her heart to be a companion, but the strongest is Medusa. The seductive voice is still seductive and fragrant with the Queen''s voice. Wang Kun personally thinks. Hahaha, if you want to fart, how can your own woman do this. Wang Kun smiled, and then after a few days, it finally began! Wake up! Hunting time! Luotian reef is as poor as the king. It is also a Taoist priest. It does not shake Bilian, Zhang Chulan, Zhang Lingyu, who does not listen to gossip, Zhuge Qing, Xiao Zizi, who is merciful and resourceful, Feng Baobao, Jia Zhengliang, ordinary man Zhang Zhiwei Wang Kun, Feng Baobao, Xu San and Xu Si dragged their suitcases to a villa. Xu Si called Zhang Chulan over. Let''s go to Longhu Mountain! "Yo, how''s Chu LAN getting ready? Let''s go to Jiangxi together when we''re ready!" Zhang Chulan seems to have something happened again. "Oh, OK,,,,." Then Xu San drove them to the airport, Zhang Chulan, who was passing the security check, said, "what! Sister bao''er and Wang Kun also participated? No, only me and a few talents participated in the selection?" Xu Si explained that "the rules have changed temporarily... Strangers under the age of 30 can participate in the selection." Zhang Chulan was surprised and said, "my God, how many talents can I eliminate like this." Xu Si said with a smile, "so, sister bao''er and Wang Kun also participate. As your scavengers, they will solve many difficult opponents for you." Zhang Chulan couldn''t help laughing awkwardly and said, "I don''t know why, I have a feeling of opening and hanging up." Wang Kun also smiled and said, "it''s not the feeling of hanging up, but you''re sure to win. Finally, it''s estimated that Zhang Lingyu fought with you. Think about it now,,,,." When Wang Kun saw sister bao''er passing the security check, the female inspector said, "sorry, please take out your things." Sister bao''er held her back. Suddenly, a knife came out of her sleeve and pointed to the woman. In a moment, sister bao''er was taken away by the security guard. Sister bao''er said, "Xu Si, remember to catch me." Well, Wang Kun covered his head awkwardly. Wang Kun actually planned to fly to Longhu Mountain by himself. As soon as they passed the security check, Wang Kun went to Yujian to fly. But sister bao''er''s operation is still too beautiful! The one whose scalp is numb. Nima brought a knife to take a plane. It''s terrible. But she has the behavior of sister bao''er! It''s stupid behavior. After Xu San and Xu Si went to get sister bao''er out, they got on the plane and went to Longhu Mountain. Wang Kun flew to the palace with his sword. No one found it, and Wang kunshun wore two layers of cotton padded jacket, which saved him from being cold. Wang Kun fixed the cotton padded jacket with armed color domineering, which was blown down by the wind. After arriving at Longhu Mountain, Wang Kun found that his imperial sword seemed to fly as fast as a plane. It''s great. Is the plane flying fast? Specifically, Wang Kun doesn''t know. When Wang Kun saw the sea of people, he gave two layers of cotton padded jackets to some little beauties obsessed with his peerless appearance. I have to say that high appearance is cool! Ha ha ha. Then, Wang Kun sat on Yinian God''s magic sword and found the babies who got off the plane under the worship of everyone. "Baby, I finally found the four of you." When he saw Wang Kun, the Chu basket was not calm. "Brother Wang Kun, did you really fly here with your sword?" Wang Kun wondered, "what''s the matter?" Zhang Chulan is also Tucao Dao "", Wang Kunge, make complaints about all of you. "Really? That''s not enough." Then Wang Kun looked at sister bao''er and said, "baby, Maotai." Feng Baobao also threw a bottle of Maotai and straw to Wang Kun. Wang Kun caught it and drank it. Then Wang Kun, when they came to the entrance of Longhu Mountain, they found An elder sister was so fierce that she yelled at Zhang Chulan, "Hey, guys, don''t break in and buy tickets! Zhang Chulan smiled awkwardly. "Ah, I''m sorry. I''m here to attend Luotian pepper The elder sister then shouted, "you have to buy tickets for anything!" Zhang Chulan felt guilty and said, "I was invited by the old Heavenly Master." The elder sister looked fierce and said, "no one can come. Buy a ticket!" Xu Si suddenly walked over with a smile and said, "ha ha, I just want to see how stupid you can be without telling you." Wang Kun also spread his hands and said silently, "Zhang Chulan, can we think twice next time? I don''t know. Let''s not say. It''s that Longhu Mountain is managed by the National Tourism Administration. Otherwise, what do you think the old heavenly masters eat? They are human beings, not gods. They eat, drink, Lazar and sleep. They have everything. Pay first." And when the elder sister looked at the super handsome Wang Kun flying with the imperial sword... Her spring heart sprouted Chapter 263 The elder sister coughed. "The one sitting on the sword doesn''t have to..." Wang Kun immediately bought the ticket, "elder sister, can''t I buy it? I can''t afford it." "Hey, look down on me! Elder sister was also a flower in Longhu Mountain!" "Well, it''s a pity that time flies and years are ruthless." "You handsome kid quite understand." After buying the tickets, five people went up the mountain... Go... One was flying with a royal sword. By the way, he let the baby sit on his Yinian magic sword and drink Maotai with a straw. Seriously, when Wang Kun saw the stone steps on the mountain, I was so tall! How long will it take to get there? At least 200 knots. That''s all. At this time, Zhang Chulan looked at the ticket and said, "it''s really stealing money." Xu Si also said, "everyone is equal in front of the tickets. Don''t say anything about Wang Kun. People can fly with swords, Niu B. in a word, after entering the mountain, many Taoists don''t believe it. They are hired by the Tourism Bureau." Wang Kun thought... "Well, the baby has disappeared. I''ll find it." At this time, a man in black Taoist clothes came over. He came over. Our Wudang Mountain is worse than Longhu Mountain. I''m the king of Wudang Mountain. I don''t know two benefactors? " "Zhang Chulan" "Wang Kun" Wang also said, "Oh, Zhang Chulan, Zhang Chulan..." Wang Kun, who didn''t know, just looked at him with meaningful eyes. At this time, we saw sister bao''er standing in front of a yellow uncle monk in red cassock. The monk held the baby''s right hand and said, "look from the almsgiver''s palm." "Little benefactor, you must be a man of great wealth and long life in the future. Sister bao''er also said, "monk, you are so accurate. I can live without any ability." "Oh, well, I didn''t want to see this thing in the world, but I really feel destined to be with little benefactor." days, this is days! Come on, come on, the classic line of cheating people to buy things! The monk suddenly took out a string of plastic red beads. Wang Kun thought so. But Wang Kun didn''t know what the red beads were made of. The monk took the red bead and said loudly, "this is what monk Duoxin of my Shizu got in this mountain hundreds of years ago." ... the name of monk Duoxin is also a group. "When Shizu was practicing in the mountain, he came across ten thousand year old blood unicorn" Well, it''s a play, brother. Did you NIMA run under one person from the Douluo mainland crew? "Shizu fought with the ten thousand year old blood Unicorn for 80000 rounds and finally killed him under the staff. Take out his Lingjing and make this red glazed string." This is not. It doesn''t seem that Douluo crossed the continent under one person. When Wang Kun heard this, he really thought he saw that he was the brother of the jumper like himself. If so, it should be Wannian soul bone! However, it seems that the boy of the piercer Xiao Yan has an affair with Xiao Yu, which is also strange and great. But... Xiao Yan should hate himself. He has brought disaster to the most beautiful women. Hahaha, but after that? Wait until Xiao Yan cultivates... Wait a minute! Xiao Yu is Xiao Yan''s sister,,,, Tang San and Xiaowu are brothers and sisters, which is great. Sister brother, sister brother, oh! It''s great! Wang Kun soon recovered. The big monk then fooled the baby and said, "today, this treasure will meet someone. Don''t 98000, don''t 98000, as long as 998, the little benefactor can take it home!" Feng Baobao said excitedly, "so powerful, I want, I want!" Wang Kun said, "monk, 9.8 yuan, I''ll take it." Wang Kun''s fingers moved and thirty swords suddenly stabbed around the monk. "A monk tore b up more than 80000 rounds with animals. You are also a talent." When the monk saw the thirty swords, he immediately recognized them and said, "almsgiver, don''t you want my life for 9.8 yuan?" "Well, I won''t buy it." Wang Kun took back ten yuan. Wait a minute, why is the money gone? The monk quickly received ten yuan into the cassock, and then gave the string of red large glass beads to the baby. Wang Kun covered his face and said, "if you lose money, you can lower it again." The old monk also smiled and said, "benefactor, don''t speculate. In fact, you earned it!" "No more. I''m autistic." On the other side, Zhang Chulan and Wang also seem to be going to see the old Heavenly Master, "sister bao''er, Xu San, Xu Si, brother Wang Kun, I''ll go with Taoist priest Wang." When sister bao''er heard this, she looked at Zhang Chulan. Accidentally, the big red glass bead on her hand fell to the ground. Then there was no crack, wasn''t it glass? That should be wood. Then the four people followed Zhang Chulan and Wang to see the old Heavenly Master. The old man was very kind. But it''s terrible to lose your temper. Then Wang Kun heard the sentence "Wudang king also, see you, old Heavenly Master." Wang still has a fan. After that, Zhang Chulan was invited to a mansion by the old Heavenly Master. Wang Kun and sister bao''er had an infinite fight with the king. Wang Kun didn''t scold this time. After all, he is not shameless. If he is OK at home, but Be polite outside. Then Zhang Chulan came out. He looked at Wang Kun who had been flying with his sword and said, "brother Wang Kun, the martial master asked you to go in. Wang Kun put down his mobile phone and said, "who is the master? Is the old Heavenly Master? It''s all right." Wang Kun''s sword flew into the room. How to say, Wang Kun suddenly found that he didn''t like walking and always liked to get something to fly. Alas, I, Wang Kun, am no longer a person! Labor and capital are not leaving! After Wang Kun went in, he looked at the kind-hearted old Heavenly Master who killed all of them. Don''t say, it''s really a little scary. The old Heavenly Master''s eyes brightened when he saw the man flying with the sword. "Can you learn this thing? Old man, I''m tired walking every day." "Well, no" "Oh, well, my apprentice Lingyu said that your sword seems very sharp." Wang Kun took out thirty small swords and stabbed the old Heavenly Master. The old Heavenly Master didn''t hide. These thirty iron swords without Wang Kun''s armed color could not break the golden light of the old Heavenly Master. "You see, the old Heavenly Master is rubbish." The old Heavenly Master smiled and said, "when you are an old man, am I a fool?" After Wang Kun covered 30 small swords with armed color, Zhang Zhiwei, who had been sitting, suddenly stood up. Originally lazy eyes become smart, but not too dangerous. When the thirty swords stabbed the old Heavenly Master, the old Heavenly Master first resisted with the golden light curse The old Heavenly Master really didn''t expect that his golden light mantra was so charming that countless heroes bowed down. His golden light mantra was basically invincible in the world. But Wang Kun pierced it so easily. Chapter 264 The incomparable armed color and domineering spirit easily broke through the old Heavenly Master''s defense. The old Heavenly Master immediately waved his body at will and jumped out of the siege and attack of the thirty swords. "Ha ha, Wang Kun, you scared the old man to death." "Well, come on, try it." When Wang Kun stepped on two small swords and held Yinian magic sword, he was about to say "Yinian cut..." The old Heavenly Master suddenly a Yang five thunder, and the White Lightning electricity to Wang Kun. Wang Kun didn''t expect the old Heavenly Master to be such a dog. Attack yourself directly. Then he was injured. Wang Kun looked at his skin and was armed with an armed color. The thunder and lightning disappeared into the air after it hit its own armed color. To be honest, my body is a little weak, just like the physical strength of Tianshi Zhang. Wang Kun looked at the dog Zhang Zhiwei. "Old man Zhang Zhiwei, you NIMA scared the labor and capital, and almost got injured with honor." Zhang Zhiwei also laughed twice. "I didn''t expect you to be better than me. I used my best just now." "Can''t dare, can''t dare. The old Heavenly Master is still terrible. It''s impossible to do everything, 50%. So the old Heavenly Master is much better than me!" "Do you think I''ll believe your nonsense, old man?" "No. Master Zhang is such an awesome person. It won''t be so easy... Oh, you call me Zhang Chulan? Or Zhang Lingyu." "Hahaha, you are so clever. I want you to teach Zhang Lingyu a lesson on Luotian pepper. Rub his spirit." "Well, Master Zhang, I''m in my thirties. You let me..." "No, no, you are eighteen. That''s what Lingyu told me." "Doesn''t old man Zhang let me hit Zhang Chulan?" "Forget it, I''m afraid you''ll abuse Chu basket. I''m out of breath." "Well, also, Chu Lan''s little brother is different from Zhang Lingyu. Compared with his life, Zhang Chulan''s life is just not going well." Zhang Zhiwei sighed, "that''s all right. When Luo tiandajiao is dealing with Zhang Lingyu, just teach him a lesson." Wang Kun smiled, "well, but to tell you the truth, Master Zhang, you pit your apprentice and don''t talk about your conscience at all?" "You don''t have to worry about it." Wang Kun sat on the demon, and the imperial sword flew up. Then he left. But when he came to the door, Wang Kun suddenly thought of "old Heavenly Master, I need to tell Zhang Lingyu. In fact, it''s very good to lose the body of pure Yang." "You smelly boy still knows about it?" "A lot of people?" "That''s true." After chatting with the old Heavenly Master, Wang Kun sat on Yinian God''s magic sword and flew out. you When Wang Kun saw the crowd waiting for him, Zhang Chulan was about to say, "what did my master say? Brother Wang Kun." Wang Kun stopped him. "Go to the mountain first and then go to Luo tiandajiao." Everyone nodded and waited behind the mountain Zhang Chulan looked at the back of the mountain and said, "shit, there''s no way." "Of course, Houshan is an undeveloped area." After walking for a while, we saw a little brother in blue road clothes standing on the cliff. Wang Kun looked. There were several ropes on the cliff. The little Taoist in blue shouted, "if you don''t have a special hand break, just go over the rope." Zhang Chulan looks at Wang Kun flying with the imperial sword. Wang Kun is dragging Feng Baobao onto his Yinian magic sword. Zhang Chulan looks at Wang Kun "Brother Wang Kun..." Two of Wang Kun''s thirty swords suddenly stabbed Zhang Chulan''s armpit outside his clothes. As soon as Wang Kun raised his finger, the Chulan flew up. Don''t say that Chulan was a little happy. Suddenly flew up, just a little floating. Wang Kun Panasonic, Zhang Chulan fell to the ground again, "brother crab, so I''m not afraid to fall." At this time, suddenly, "Oh, my God, Tianshi mansion is full of useless things." Several people looked at the three, two rural dresses, a man and a woman, and a suit. The black vest man was eating instant noodles, and the red vest woman held the black man''s arm. "Brother, eat slowly, don''t choke, come and eat garlic." "Old sister still loves brother." The suit man said disgustingly, "how many bowls did you eat all the way? Are you so hungry?" When Wang Kun heard this, he wanted to laugh, but he held back. When Xu Si saw it, he also said, "Oh, isn''t this brother Deng Youfu and Deng Youcai?" The suit man said disgustingly, "what, Deng Youfu, please call me Mr. Smith." "Emma, pull it down quickly! Smith, I can''t find the north after drinking foreign ink for a few days?" "Brother, it''s not a brother. I say you! You pretend! No matter how you pretend, our parents grew up with food dug out of the black land. Don''t forget your roots. You know? People can''t speak now." Oh, are these two dogs from Nagada in the Northeast? What are you looking at? What are you looking at? Try one. Just try. Don''t you say that? The man in suit said, "everyone has the right to choose life. If you are so insulting, I''ll go back!" "I didn''t want to come. This era doesn''t belong to an alien era." Wang Kun thought he was right. Ordinary Zhang Zhiwei may be able to carry bullets, but the bullets of tanks may also be able to carry them, but the atomic bomb should be able to carry Tianshi Zhang. Deng Youcai also said sarcastically, "if you don''t break the pond with you, your parents still expect us to give them a long face." Suddenly, Deng Youcai threw the instant noodles on the ground, "sister, hold brother tight." The old sister hugged Deng Youcai''s red vest and said, "OK, brother, memoda! The three people who had talked and laughed suddenly burst out of black gas, and their faces became a little scary. The three jumped over the cliff. Good, isn''t it great? At least better than... Wang Kun here. Nothing is weaker than the two of them. Then Deng Youcai jumped over and said, "three, four, let''s go first." Zhang Chulan hasn''t recovered from the shock. Wang Kun saw a fat uncle and said, "ha ha, girl, Dad can give up!" With his daughter in his hand, he threw "go away!" The girl was very happy and laughed. Wang Kun saw that the chick seemed to be wearing pink * * Hot eyes, seriously, now Wang Kun''s vision of beauty is not that she is attracted to a beauty. How to put it? Let''s put it this way. Seeing the light, nshzhx Xia he looks like Wang Kun seeing sister Bao''s xnsbba light. have no feelings. Sure enough, just like Zhang Chulan''s situation, as long as he is not a male, his demand for women will... How to say? If it weren''t for the unique AJ thing, Wang Kun would not be easily moved. Chapter 265 Or the fairy with the talent of fairies, can Wang Kun be moved. Wang Kun sighed slightly. Time has changed. Things are right and people are wrong. There are five words in the sky. Labor and capital are pure! I didn''t expect that the travel of the heavens and the world has changed so much? At this time, when Wang Kun saw the fat brother jump over, he was suddenly kicked off the cliff by a woman wearing a red miniskirt. "Wife, I''m wrong!" The woman in the red suit jumped over, her high-heeled shoes fell to the ground, and her green veins burst on her forehead. "If you dare to play with her daughter as a discus again, I''ll peel your skin." "How do you get there? ¡°¡± Zhang Chulan looked at the two three centimeter swords under his armpit with a little guilty. "Brother Wang Kun, your sword is a little small." "Small? Hehe, just enlarge it ten times." When hearing this, Xu Si looked at Wang Kun and said, "Oh, Wang Kun, are you an old lust ghost?" Wang Kun also smiled and said, "isn''t that right?" And the others didn''t understand. Later, Zhang Chulan was also very afraid to climb the rope with his limbs. Xu San and Xu Si were transported by Wang Kun with four three centimeter swords. After all, the mutton kebab Wang Kun ate in his mouth was bought with their money! Xu Si immediately raised his thumb and said, "it''s still Wang Kun." And Zhang Chulan is painstakingly B climbing from the rope... Just pretending. Zhang Chulan can jump over the cliff. But it''s a little counseling. Suddenly, a rash imp grabbed an eagle''s claw and flew over the cliff, "excuse me." The little boy accidentally hung sister bao''er from Wang Kun''s Yinian magic sword. Wang Kun hurriedly saved sister bao''er with two small swords... Wang Kun suddenly saw another imperial sword. No, it''s not the imperial sword, it''s the person who flies the imperial object, but he can''t see what let him fly. The fat uncle''s daughter saw the red hair and stepped on the void, "flying man, flying man! It''s more powerful than the big brother flying with the sword!" The little brother with red hair looked at Wang Kun. "I''m from the West. My name is Jia Zhengliang. It seems that you employees who are painful everywhere are the people who steal our family''s ability to resist things. Did you stab my brother''s knife?" Wang Kun looked at the character who looked like a special cow B, but he didn''t know his name. Wang Kun nodded and dragged the collar of sister bao''er''s clothes carried by himself with a small sword. Oh, five hundred Jia Zhengliang a night. Get it on a nianshen magic sword. The crowd came across the cliff. The redhead said, "Wang Kun! No matter how rubbish he is, he is still my big brother. "I look forward to the formal fight with you at the general assembly. At that time, I will avenge that idiot in front of everyone." Wang Kun felt that the boy was a little overestimated, but... There was nothing wrong. The boy then flew away. I have to say that he flew with his sword and didn''t let the sword or knife appear outside. He was more handsome than his own sword flying. Forget it, let''s sit on the sword. Wang Kun lifted sister bao''er to the ground. Some of Xu Si couldn''t help laughing and said, "Wang Kun, this boy doesn''t seem to know how many kilograms he is." Wang Kun didn''t respond. "Oh," Wang Kun said and ate a coke and potato chips. After that, everyone came to the venue of Luo tiandajiao. Many people surrounded a large cylindrical gray building. Wang Kun didn''t know what the venue was called. Zhang Chulan looked confused and said, "is there such a place in the back mountain? It was just barren mountains. What''s the matter with this inexplicable amusement atmosphere?" Wang Kun smiled, "What does brother Wang Kun laugh at?" "Luotian pepper is going to be interesting!" "It must be interesting to have so many people!" Zhang Chulan seems to be aware of something, "well, there should be many very powerful experts. Brother Wang Kun and sister bao''er must solve those particularly arrogant B coax for me." Wang Kun and sister bao''er nodded. Zhang Chulan is a little unsure. At this time, "yo! Everyone who hurts everywhere, and Wang Kun." Wang Kun saw them wearing black combat clothes, with a green road and a red road on the outside of their clothes. When Wang Kun saw the wind and sand swallow, his face was a little red. It''s the guy you just talked to, "Hey, hey, hey"? Together with Jia Zhengliang... Wind sand swallow is fast enough! Forget it, don''t bother. The white haired kid straightened his arm and "said hello" "Cluck, remember me? Wind star pupil," Zhang Chulan is a little impressed. He will see him when he goes to heaven and earth. The popular saying is "are you two contestants this time?" Zhang Chulan pointed to Wang Kun, "and brother Wang Kun." "Well, this... I think Wang Kun seems to be very strong." "It should be. I don''t know the strength of brother Wang Kun." Wang Kun looks at Zhang Chulan. Zhang Chulan also looks at Wang Kun. They have a look at each other and understand. Zhang Chulan is deliberately hiding Wang Kun''s strength. Before, Zhang Zhiwei''s old Heavenly Master tested Wang Kun''s strength. Zhang Chulan saw that Wang Kun was all right and was not hurt at all. Of course! Wang Kun is absolutely strong! And Wang Kun thinks Zhang Chulan has something. At this time, Zhang Chulan looked at Xiang Feng Shayan and said, "Miss Feng, why are you here..." Wang Kun, who was next to Zhang Chulan, immediately said to Zhang Chulan, "stupid or not! Those who come here and have strong strength are all competitors! Stupid or not!" "Oh, that''s it! I''m stupid, I''m stupid." The wind sand swallow awkwardly covered her face. This boy is very stupid. The wind star smiled awkwardly. At this time, fengshayan angrily looked at sister bao''er, and Zhang Chulan couldn''t help asking, "what''s your sister''s complaint with sister bao''er?" "Hehe, this..." "Brother Xu San, brother Xu Si, I''ll take Chu LAN, baby and brother Wang Kun first." Then the wind star talked about a lot of things that Wang Kun couldn''t remember, but knew a few things. This time, Luo Tian''s pepper and Chu LAN are the protagonists. Everyone looks at Zhang Chu LAN. The protagonist of the conference who is proficient in the source of energy and body! A little scared. Wang Kun was stared at by so many people. Although he was not afraid and his eyes were not his own, he was embarrassed. Then he introduced several people, the crosstalk costume of Deyun society, and a young man with white fan and blue hair. His name is Xiao Xiao,,,, Xiao Yan... It''s okay. Wang Kun suddenly found himself in a strange cycle. His surname was ma Huateng, Ma Yun, Xiao Yan and Tang San, Then Feng Xingtong introduced the dead money fan Bai Shixue and calculated the strange Branch Golden Flower. At this time, Feng Xingtong led Feng Xingtong to point at the two people. One is the descendant of the Marquis, with Western-style clothes and shoes, blue hair and ponytail, squinting eyes Zhuge Qing, and the other is the high skill of Tianshi mansion, white Taoist clothes and silver hair to the waist, Zhang Lingyu, Zhuge Qing first said, "immortal Lingyu, I''ve heard a lot about you! I finally saw your own Buddha, Chapter 266 Zhang Lingyu said, "you''re welcome. It''s just a wild Taoist on the mountain. It''s not worth mentioning." Zhang Lingyu is really wild. Unexpectedly, he thought about it and talked to Xia he. That chick is really in good shape. Lingyu boy, well done! Although it was forced... Ha ha ha. Sao cabbage arches the white pig. Zhuge Qing said, "don''t be modest. I''m just looking forward to competing with immortal Lingyu. I''m going to Longhu Mountain to complain." They held out their hands and held them together. Many rotten women thought of some indescribable pictures when they saw this scene. "Monks should not have a fighting heart. I''m ashamed to say that. I look forward to seeing the unique skills left by Marquis Wu." After holding it, Zhang Lingyu said, "brother Zhuge, you don''t have to pay too much attention to me, Zhang Lingyu. Now the dragon and tiger mountain is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger, "Oh?" "Maybe before long, you will find that you are more surprised than me Zhang Lingyu." With that, Zhang Lingyu glanced at Zhang Chu basket, and then at Wang Kun who had been flying with his sword. Zhuge Qing always said, "indeed, I''m here to see it. Hello!" Wang Kun saw Zhuge Qing look at himself, "Hello, Zhuge Qing." Zhang Chulan looked at Zhang Lingyu and said, "Hello, little martial uncle." Zhang Lingyu turned around and said, "brother Zhuge, I''ll take a step first." Wind Star Tong can''t help but make complaints about "how much you are not to see, Chu basket." After that, Wang Kun played games. It was too boring. During the whole sleepwalk, Zhang Chulan and them did some trivial things. Wang Kun went in and out of the left ear - listening to loneliness. But I still remember a few things. Here comes a fat man wearing a pink shirt and eating snacks, Then he asked who sister bao''er was, and the baby said, "my name is Feng Baobao. He will be the Heavenly Master, and I am responsible for getting rid of all the players who hinder him." ...... Wang Kun suddenly found that many eyes were looking at the baby. Wang Kun should continue to play the king. The baby''s words are too powerful, just like eating wangzi niub sugar in his mouth. "Smelly Wang Kun, why don''t you say dirty words?" "Outside, there''s someone." "Oh? I''m a gentleman outside. I like to scold at home. How naughty?" "Ling''er, I have to talk about it. It''s great to say some fragrant words at home! You can have a try." "I don''t want it! Who will be like you?" After that, Yan LINGJI, Wang Kun and Mo Yu Qilin went on to play the king. And then The old Heavenly Master suddenly came over, "roar, young people are full of vitality! Seeing you, it seems that I am young myself." At this time, Wang Kun suddenly came to the side of Tianshi Zhang and said, "old Tianshi..." Er... Wang Kun suddenly found many people staring at him and saying something. He was a respected old Heavenly Master! There is also one of the top ten elders in the alien world around the old Heavenly Master! Why is this boy so bold? Although he is very handsome, he can only fly with a sword, but he can''t get on the table! Wang Kun suddenly realized that he seemed to have the following feeling... Er,,,,,,, this,,,,, Wang Kun suddenly felt himself If you seem to have done something wrong, it will be wrong. As long as labor and capital are not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed. I''m such a clever boy. Wang Kun originally wanted to say a special words "Zhang Zhiwei, immortality, but it''s easy." If Wang Kungang had just crossed the different world and had invincible power, maybe Wang Kungang would. But now, he''s not. So... Wang Kun said, "good old master." Zhang Zhiwei is a little confused. Why did this boy suddenly come here... Oh, please him before. Fat beat Zhang Lingyu. He also said hello to Wang Kun. The other ten guys saw that Wang Kun, who had no manners, suddenly came here. It seemed that the old Heavenly Master didn''t say anything. They won''t be too lucky. Zhang Zhiwei said, "apart from the routine sacrifice, this is also the exchange meeting of all our energy practitioners. Of course, you''re not here to talk about metaphysics with me. I''ve come from a young age, so don''t talk about it. Let''s start! Back next to Zhang Chulan, Wang Kun obviously felt the war around him. Wang Kun felt that he seemed to have returned to the moment of wanton fighting in the past! Well, it seems that there are no beauties and no opponents worth fighting. forget it. Wang Kun ate the big chicken leg again. It''s so delicious! Eating melons is always the most delicious! You may be a special cow B, which is better than eating oli, but eating melons is always the most delicious! After that, everyone went to draw lots, that is, to take a small note in a wooden box, which is the order of distribution. Wang Kun picked up his mobile phone and played with the peace elite, that is, eating chicken. Qilin seems to have a holiday today. There''s no need to go to work. Have time to play games. It''s great. Today''s mood is like drinking bird vodka - as good as you want. After that, Wang Kun''s sword flew to the competition field. The round observation seats around him were full of people, and there was no empty mat The first game seems to be sister bao''er. Fight three people. "Wang Kun, are you still like this? I have to rely on myself again." "This... I didn''t expect it." "It''s all right. I knew you would be killed." "Qilin, you despise my food again." "Hehe, every time you meet an enemy, you are always the first to shoot, but why did you fall to the ground in the end?" "This... Hand shaking." "Forget it, play first." Wang Kun looked at Qilin''s perspective like this. Every time he saw the enemy, the third level head didn''t fight, and the second level head directly 98K greeted him. The gun shot in the head. Then Wang Kun heard some beautiful sentences. Alas, this little Luo Tian Da Jiao can hear such good words. It seems that these three are talents. The thief speaks well. "Ouch, four little girls? Brothers will be very gentle! The obscene uncle has been identified. Suddenly they seem to know that the little girl in front of them is very cow B. Then sister bao''er said, "Oh, Xu Si put you in a container into the sea. He said that according to the current at that time, you will float to fuben sea." "Didn''t we come out of the container halfway and swim back?" Um "Wang Kun, have you met anything funny in another world?" "Well, shall we play together?" "No, I have a job" "Oh, really? Didn''t you lie to me?" "Will I lie to you?" "Yes." "Well, I almost killed the immortal." "I''m wrong, Qilin. It''s my fault that I didn''t eat chicken." Wang Kun saw that there were two people left in the final, one V, one, Qi Lin and one sniper failed. "It''s OK to open another one, but your nine color key is a little powerful. Now I don''t need to eat." Chapter 267 "The privilege of immortals, you don''t need to eat, drink, Lazar or sleep." After that, Qi Lin and Yu Jian flew 30 meters above the ground and then played with the peace elite. After that, Wang Kun remembered that he came to the competition field and easily beat the three Zhang Lingyu with no effort. He shook his sleeves. You are NIMA handsome! Wang Kun said that he had learned that he should also install the most handsome B next time, but he was the man who ate a bag of wangzi beef B candy slowly! However, Zhang Lingyu seemed to take a look at herself, and then there was the wind sand swallow. Feng Xingtong easily solved his opponent. Go back to the viewing platform. Then Zhang Chulan,, Wang Kun remembers that he was playing a game with Qilin. Then Wang Kun glanced at Zhang Chulan who fought with the three men... He seemed to be wearing a black robe. "Don''t deceive the young people who are poor in the East and west of the river for 30 years! Grandpa, strange people in the world lost your old age, and today''s grandson came to avenge them!" When Wang Kun heard this, he accidentally fell from a reading of the magic sword,. He quickly stopped himself in the air with one of the three thirty centimeter knives at his waist. Sleeping XC trough, where''s your cell phone? Wind sand swallow seems to use space ability to suddenly appear in the place where Wang Kun''s mobile phone fell. Wang Kun saw a hand in front of him, holding a mobile phone. Fengsha Yan said, "your mobile phone." Wang Kun holding headphones "how can there be other women''s voices?" "No way, I''m too handsome. Some women like it." "It seems that the woman is ugly." "Well, Qilin, you know too much. You''re dying... Shrink the circle and drive our beloved little motorcycle." "No, I''d better use the new skin of the car. It''s very nice." After that, Zhang Chulan seemed to look at the three people in front of him and said, "I''m going to win more than few mole ants, and I also want to beat me. It''s ridiculous! Also deserve me to use energy body source? Hahaha, it''s worth me to use. It''s an old Heavenly Master! Suddenly, the Chulan pointed to the sky and said, "what I want to turn over is the sky!" Er... "Wang Kun, what''s the matter? You hang up again." "It''s all right. Someone said something, especially Niu B. It seems that he ate delusional QQ sugar. As long as he wants more Niu B, he will have more Niu B." "Poof,,," Wang Kun heard Qilin''s pleasant silver bell laughter. "Wang Kun, you talk..." "Hahaha, suddenly awakened. It seems very funny." After that, Zhang Chulan shamelessly bewitched the three Han critics and said that those who want to defeat themselves must be the strongest,,,,,, Then a dog wins, and Zhang Chulan asks him to recover. Zhang Chulan suddenly walks to the man sitting on the ground and recovers his injury. "Referee, can I smoke him?" "No, but I warn you now. I want to smoke you now!" Zhang Chulan directly knocked the man who sat on the ground to cultivate his breath directly to the ground. End the game. Don''t b face Chulan, Wang Kun involuntarily shouted out. When they shouted out for a moment, everyone present also shouted out. It''s louder than ever. Zhang Chulan smiled. "How much is this face?" Wang Kun knew that Zhang Chulan could solve these people in an instant. However, Wang Kun looks at Zhang Chulan, who is stupid and wise, hides his strength and is willing to be laughed at. Maybe he can become He NIMA''s is the protagonist under one person. He will certainly become the top existence under one person and above ten thousand people! Oh, Wang Kun suddenly realized why he thought about these things. His system is too cow B, random system random everything! Invincible power, you can take it at will. But maybe the system can give itself some spicy chicken ability. Anyway... I''m lucky. It seems that you haven''t been lucky to buy lottery tickets in your previous life? Hahaha, Wang Kun smiled. Labor and capital is finally a rainbow after the storm, not life is ups and downs Then... Wang Kun found that he seemed to have drawn Jia Zhengliang and two women. Fight together. Wang Kun was too lazy to fight. Three 30 cm knives quickly solved the problem of two women. The other domineering iron sword without armed attachment seems to have been pierced by Jia Zhengliang''s Royal magic weapon, a black knife. Wang Kun ignored and left the competition field directly. He snapped his fingers. The two flying swords that had not been pierced suddenly turned into black flying swords. An unparalleled sword momentum quickly pierced a black knife that Jia Zhengliang had exceeded his strength. £» haven''t you? The black knife suddenly returned to Jia Zhengliang. Keep calling about a blind date. Suddenly, twelve immortal chopping throwing knives stabbed Wang Kun. Wang Kun was really too lazy to fight. He was too weak. Wang Kun''s armed color changed into a flowing cherry shape. Wang Kun waved his little thumb. It is wrapped by the golden red armed color. One knife is just a sword! The twelve immortal chopping throwing knives did not move, but were destroyed from the inside out by the golden red Liuying SR domineering sword released by Wang Kun with his little thumb. Jia Zhengliang suddenly vomited blood. Wang Kun looked at his mobile phone. It seems that Qilin was sniping with a person. As a result, she was poisoned by the signal circle, that is, the poison circle. I''ve been Voldemort and won! It''s great! After the war, Wang Kun found that many people seemed to look at themselves with worship and were uncomfortable playing games Seems used to it. After that, Wang Kun seemed to be called a nickname, imperial sword invincible Wang Kun. Wang Kun thought there was an element of scolding himself, but it was all right. In the afternoon, everyone gathered in one place. The old Heavenly Master stood on the ground of a wooden yard, next to the red box used for the previous red lottery. "Everyone has worked hard. The first round of competition has all passed, and the rest are 32." Oh, myself, baby, Chu LAN, huh. There are 29 enemies. "Next is the one-on-one competition. Now the name on the note you draw is the opponent." Then Zhang Chulan seems to have drawn a single person online called Dan Tong, who takes a hundred million soldier taxi, a boy with a boy body, a single scholar boy? Wang Kun didn''t care, but... Anyway... Yes, the baby went to bury people this night, which is the poor man Shan Shitong. In the evening, when Wang Kun was playing peace elite with Qilin, Zhang Chulan cried. Wang Kun probably knew that even Zhang Lingyu was not a XX man, Then the baby opened the door. It seems that the baby has buried a good man. Wang Kun didn''t talk too much, that is "Wang Kun, can you stop being distracted, please?" "Well, it''s cool. A lot of points have been deducted." ¡°¡± Wang Kun is so delicious. I really don''t want to take you to play games. Sister Kaisha and sister Hexi are better. "This..." "Well, keep playing. I''m teasing you." Chapter 268 "Why is my old hand shaking? I don''t understand." "I heard the queen Medusa say you deserve it. You know what you want every day." "Sha''er... Forget it. I didn''t expect to get the bad problem of shaking hands when I often do bad things? Ha ha ha." In this way, tomorrow we arrive at the competition venue. Wang also, for a muscle boss, Wang Kun is too lazy to see. Lu Linglong, no, it''s Lu. Yes, a masked man. Then there is the wind sand swallow. Wang Kun doesn''t bother to see what flowers. You might as well play games. Later... Wang Kun remembered that the baby fought with a human demon and looked like a dog like a human demon. It seems that he said that sister bao''er is colorless energy. That is, don''t get the energy of emotion. Wang Kun also knows a little about the baby. Anyway, the baby seems to have gained an immortal body, but all his previous memories disappear. In other words, the baby is a very fairy person. Forget it, Wang Kun doesn''t care. I''m about to leave the world. When Nagada is finished, it''s almost done. Then, when the game was almost over, Wang Kun found that the baby seemed to meet the kidnapped monk again. "Oh, monk, have you done your business here?" The baby squatted down. Wang Kun didn''t stop him. It seems that he is about to leave this world. Where is the next world? Forget it, let''s go to Douluo first. Meet the dog three times more than the sausage. Or... To the next world... Where? Wang Kun fell into deep confusion. If she was a beautiful woman, Wang Kun wouldn''t care about her wife anymore. There are top beautiful wives at home, as well as several beautiful women, Yan LINGJI, Kaisha, Hexi... Qilin is more fragrant than Kaisha... I think so. Who else? It seems that there are angel Yan and angel burning heart? It seems that his deeds have been a great hero of salvation in the world of super Seminary, and he is also thief and handsome. Do many angels like themselves? Not bad. But Wang Kun was not happy. Forget it, Wang Kun turned back to see how the big monk fooled the baby. "Little girl, Anita Buddha, I''m surprised at your bones. I''m not a mortal." "I didn''t think you were a stranger to the conference!" The big monk suddenly took out an emerald ring. It should be... Wang Kun looked out of his sight. This time it was a stone ring, a stone shaped ring... At most two pieces of five, followed by a zero and two points of five. "I can''t hide my personal belongings because of such fate! This ink ancient spirit board refers to the bitter struggle between my ancestor and the ten thousand year evil Fox for more than one month." The baby squatted down and hugged his knees. "Big monk, your master loves to fight with animals." "" don''t talk nonsense. In short, it''s a top-notch good thing. Do you want it! This job and this material will be given to you. ... eight thousand? What about the robbery? Sister bao''er said, "good things? Want them." The baby will take out his wallet. "I don''t have enough money. Can I use Alipay?" When Wang Kun saw that the baby was going to be cheated, he threw two pieces of five below. The big knife of 30 cm was staying on the monk''s neck at this time. When the big monk saw two yuan and five yuan, he quickly handed the stone ring to the baby, then took the money and left. Wang Kun also gave him a hundred. After all, it''s not easy. When water is clean, there is no fish, and when people are cheap, they are invincible! But to tell the truth, Wang Kun thinks that in fact, the big monk may be the existence of Niu B? Maybe you made a mistake? Later, Wang Kun went to find Yan LINGJI and Mo Yu Qilin to play with the king. Wang Kun remembered that Yan LINGJI said that the purple woman''s Purple Orchid Pavilion was burned by Han Fei. Used against Ji Wuye. When Wang Kun saw it, he also said the following sentence, "Han Fei should be able to let the purple girl get a bigger Purple Orchid Pavilion, but he was afraid. The boy sneezed and many people went to hell with him. The boy is very talented, but he is not as stable as Weizhuang. However, the purple girl can burn the Purple Orchid Pavilion for Han Fei. Shouldn''t she like Han Fei?" "Oh? Purple girl doesn''t like Han Fei, but she likes you." "Er... The purple girl is an iron Han? I remember I just got her an immortal hang?" "Wang Kun, that''s how you scold me secretly?" "Well, purple girl, you... Oh, the Purple Orchid Pavilion was burned. Now you should be in the Linglong palace of yanlingji, which is a palace above the clouds. It''s more than 2000 meters high. It should be linger who brought you up. Can you?" "Good taste, but the person who built it has a bad personality. He likes to play the game called King glory and always likes to say some dirty words." "Purple girl, don''t be so arrogant after eating my delicious food, okay?" "Wang Kun, you scolded me behind my back. Are you still so righteous?" "Well, forget it, play games. This time there are four people, I''ll play on the road. The purple girl is in the middle." "I ad, my brother." So the happy four black road began! It has to be said that zinv also likes to ridicule Wang Kun, who is the most responsive but always likes to shake her hands. The king is too rubbish. She also heard yanlingji say the reason why Wang Kun trembled so much. Then... Wang Kun flew his sword at a height of 100 meters and played with the king. By the way, Zhang Chulan and Feng Baobao seemed to be taken away by one of the ten guys surnamed Lv. Forget it, after that? Zhuge Qing''s fight against the little god of fire and tie Hanhan''s fight against the old fox were directly consumed to death. There''s nothing to say. After the end, Wang Kun remembers a reporter interviewing Zhuge Qing. Did Zhuge Liang, the ancestor of their family, emerge and become an immortal Zhuge Qing said no. To tell you the truth, there are two ways to ascend to immortality by eclosion, one is to end one''s life, the other is to become a real immortality. Well, Wang Kun suddenly found that he actually liked BB Lai? Shouldn''t it? Has the plain life been too long? Oh, too many games. Wang Kun thought about it. He didn''t talk much before. He tried not to do anything he could BB. Then Zhang Chulan and sister bao''er went to discuss who to bury, Later, while playing the game, Wang Kun... It seems that there is a situation. Wang Kun, who likes eating melons, immediately flew over with his sword. "Smelly Wang Kun, what are you doing? The regiment is out!" "Something''s up," "Hehe, this sentence almost glorified the king of a hundred stars!" "It''s just a game. It''s not a game. Watch it... Maybe, do you want to participate in the game in the future? Group with Mo Yu Qilin, and then find Kaisha, Hexi, Qilin, KPL competition and world competition. Purple girl is a big fool!" ... "just go. I remember that Linglong palace has a portal." "You can have a try. Then I won''t go black with you. I''ll go to nine color world to find them. As for what you just scolded purple girl, I''ll say later." Chapter 269 "Yes. The purple woman is fine." "Hmm? Why don''t you keep me? Smelly Wang Kun." "You smelly sister, would I like to drive black with you?" Hehe, you chicken. How can you honor the king without me and my brother? " "Well... Forget it. Go on." "You call me, I don''t want to!" "Agree." Then they began to play the king again, but this time Wang Kun became a 10000 year auxiliary dog again. Then? When Wang Kun came down to the woods, he saw a red eyed snake pupil suit man holding a man''s neck. Wang Kun automatically voiced in his heart. Do you think of dancing, too? There are several people next to him, old man Lu, computer girl and masked man. At this time, Wang Kun saw the snake pupil suit man and said to himself, "the kid is flying in front of me? Show off?" Wang Kun also said, "how dare a mere reptile talk to me?" Suddenly, the man who was held by the snake pupil suit man fell to the ground, and the snake pupil suit man disappeared in place, leaving the ground stirring the dust in the air. "Presumptuous!" Wang Kun looks at the snake pupil suit man who suddenly appears in front of him. Wang Kun has a mobile phone in his left hand and armed color in his right hand. Suddenly, the man who was held by the snake pupil suit man fell to the ground, and the snake pupil suit man disappeared in place. Leave footprints of two black leather shoes. Wang Kun looks at the snake pupil suit man who suddenly appears in front of him. Wang Kun has a mobile phone in his left hand and armed color in his right hand. One punch. The snake pupil suit man was directly punched in the face by Wang Kun, and fell to the ground as quickly as the son popped out of the chamber. A big pit formed in an instant. Smoke everywhere. The people at the bottom seem to have shouted a few messages. No, it''s uncle Liu Yansheng or something. Wang Kun dressed xxb up and said, "how dare an animal or reptile driven by human beings fight with the nine colored Dragon God of creation? It''s a big joke!" With that, Wang Kun shook his sleeves and played the game again. Old man Lu, one of the ten guys, heard that Zhang Zhiwei seems to have competed with Wang Kun. And before that, Wang Kun said hello to Zhang Zhiwei. It turns out that the kid with three-thirds of my face is a little powerful. I don''t know if this boy can become my grandson-in-law. Then let my most lovely granddaughter xiaolinglong have a look. Wang Kun didn''t see old man Lu thinking. "Wang Kun, you lied to women like this before? Why is it so simple to come to me?" "Well, do you like this overbearing language? Forget it for you." "Sure enough, you smelly Wang Kun always talks so angry." Then with headphones, Wang Kun played with Yan LINGJI, Mo Yu Qilin and San Hei again, Well, Wang Kun suddenly found Zhang Chulan and they disappeared. I don''t have anyone to talk to me. I always feel a little quiet. But it doesn''t matter. Isn''t playing games delicious? A piece of wool. Wang Kun flew with his sword and found Feng Baobao, who was fighting a yellow haired child in the yard. The Yellow haired kid was about to cut at the baby with a pair of knives. Suddenly, old man Lu came out and "stop." The obedient yellow haired imp stopped immediately, and the baby kicked the Yellow haired Imp''s chin directly, lifted him to the ground and was kicked by sister bao''er like a dog. Xu San and Zhang Chulan felt that sister bao''er was pulled away. The Yellow haired kid couldn''t help saying, "you crazy woman, why don''t you play cards according to the routine! Lord Lu, it''s not my fault. She played first. I''m not finished with her!" "Go, who cares about your children''s quarrel," The old man Lu slapped his hand and said, "roll, roll away if you want to fight. Go to a place where there is no one to fight. Don''t bother people in front of us." I don''t care if it''s brains. Zhang Zhiwei, pushing the red eyed old man in the wheelchair, said, "do you care about children like this?" At this time, sister bao''er suddenly broke away from Zhang Chulan''s hand and gave him a big mouth. Wang Kun jumped down, left hand mobile phone, right hand baby, "how can a big mouth be enough?" Wang Kun grabbed the baby''s hand and gently slapped Zhang Chulan more than a dozen gentle mouths. Don''t say, this Chulan is quite enjoyable. Zhang Chulan said, "sister Bao is fine. If I find it, you will find it. I will help you, too." "Well, what do you say about your life experience?" Zhang Chulan nodded. Wang Kun blushed when he saw Zhang Chulan. No, it was Lu Linglong who blushed, and the computer girl was red. It seems that he said "the one who wants to see Zhang Chulan..." What Wang Kun suddenly remembered. Zhang Chulan''s little brother has a spell seal... Well, I smiled. Forget it, play games, play games! Then everyone walked out of the yard and walked halfway to their residence. "Zhang Chulan!" Everyone looked back and saw a small team of no less than ten people coming here. Then, confused B... Lu Linglong blushed. She suddenly hugged the computer eyed sister''s arm and said, "Oh, what can I say, Huahua, come on!" Glasses sister refused "I also... I also..." Lu Linglong coquettishly said, "come on, come on!" At this time, the demon with black shirt, short hair and pink pushed them away. "Get out of the way, I''ll come." Lu Linglong was relieved and said, "Oh, it''s best for brother Er Gou! "Cut, it''s really useless. I just looked like a crazy girl, and now I''m ashamed again?" The human demon raised his glasses and said, "I''m not kidding you anymore. I''m very sincere. Please, Zhang Chulan." Zhang Chulan B said, "I''m here. You can tell me something!" Show us your XX! Well, Wang Kun directly from the sword body is half gold and half black, the hilt is angel and devil, and the handle is a read God magic sword with the word happiness. Fell to the ground. Then he stepped on the magic sword of Yinian God, and the imperial sword flew. And Qilin, who played games with him, said, "what''s the matter?" "Well, I heard something terrible." "Come on, let me listen." "Well, I won''t let you!" "Well, I''ll cook first." "Well, sister, let''s finish this one and eat chicken right away!" "Don''t you care about games?" "Well, I''m addicted, okay?" "Then what did you just hear?" "Well... Let''s see your mushrooms." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After a silence, "did you say that?" "Well, did you hear Medusa and Gu Yuena say my bad things?" "No, absolutely not." "It seems so. Someone said that just now." "Oh, yes? But Wang Kun, why don''t you accompany them?" "Eh, eh, eh, eh. Anyway, I haven''t had enough." So Wang Kun and Qi Lin went on playing games, Just now, when the human demon finished this sentence, Zhang Chulan immediately said, "what do you mean? Do you think I''m a fag? Or do I look like a fag?" Chapter 270 Zhang Chulan raised his fist as big as a sandbag "" or did he bully me? Don''t provoke me. I''m crazy. I''m afraid of myself! The human demon raised his hands to calm down his anger. You misunderstood Zhang Chulan. People here are not interested in your XX. We just want to see the palace keeper above. "In today''s society, this forbidden art is almost lost, and there are few descriptions of this kind of magic in ancient books. Indeed, we don''t want to miss the opportunity to observe the lost secret art closely. It''s not for the purpose of obscenity." Look at your mushroom... Wang Kun automatically added the next sentence in his heart. "Oh, so it is. Did you tell me earlier?" Glasses sister said, "uh huh, Zhang Chulan, meet my letter wish!" Zhang Chulan immediately said angrily, "play with eggs!" After that, Lu Linglong said that there would be a bamboo yellow fire party in the evening. Let''s go to the waves together In this way, Wang Kun went to watch the excitement, mainly for some special things, special melon eating scene. Otherwise, how can Wang Kun give up the chance to go black with Qilin? Then the baby and Wang Kun went to Maotai with a straw. By the way, they got some peanuts, which saved them a lot. Like big talk. Labor capital is richer than father Ma! Ha ha ha. After that, Wang Kun saw sister glasses come to Zhang Lingyu and Zhuge Qing sitting together and say, "you seem very upset about that Zhang Chulan!" "No, I''m not upset with him." "Is it because of that, your Yin five thunder." "Don''t be wordy." Zhuge Qing suddenly got up and Zhang Lingyu said, "Hey, where are brothers Zhuge going? "You talk. I''m not interested in other people''s gossip." Well, Zhuge Qing went to the other side and put his hand in his ear to listen to gossip. Wang Kun didn''t hear it clearly and Zhang Lingyu didn''t say it. But I also know that Xia he took Zhang Lingyu''s blood. After that, Zhang Chulan seems to be drunk... Is she so bad? Pretend? It doesn''t look like it! Forget it, Wang Kun took out the watermelon and ate it with the baby with a spoon. Don''t say, watermelon with Maotai tastes better. "Hey, hey, didn''t you say you wanted to see it? Everyone coaxed, "it''s Zhang Chulan. As a man who breaks through the sky, do you still care about this section? Who else has palace sand in the world except you! Let''s have a look!" "Hehe, do you want to see it? Let''s open your eyes!" With that, Zhang Chulan began to untie his pants... Er... This... Go to the theatre! It''s so beautiful! After taking off, I have to say, it''s not as big as myself. But seeing the golden lines, I''m more handsome than myself. The man demon said, "Oh, oh," "Look! See, there is a symbol composed of faint flowing energy on it! Unfortunately, it seems a little vague." "It doesn''t matter if I can''t see clearly. Let me mobilize my true energy and naturally see clearly!" Lu Linglong covered her face with both hands and showed her eyes. "Oh, this! Sister glasses said, "sure enough, such forbidden spells are composed of special symbols. "Wow, hahaha, let you watch birds under the moon. Am I Zhang Chulan interesting enough?" Zhang Lingyu looked at Zhang Chulan with a particularly disgusting look, and Wang Kun saw this scene and thought of the wonderful things he had just passed through the world before. It''s so arrogant when you''re young. You''re too ashamed when you''re middle-aged. When I get up tomorrow and go to the playing field. "The sleeping XX trough was big yesterday." "Wow, hahaha, you are the first person to come all the way to heaven, Fu liuniao!" Xu Si said with an arrogant smile. "Fuck off!" At this time, the fat man in the pink shirt said, "Oh, good morning, Zhang Chulan!" Zhang Chulan said awkwardly, "Oh, guys, didn''t you take a picture?" Zhang Chulan nervously rubbed his hands and flattered. The fat man also smiled and said, "no, how can you do such an immoral thing? Video..." For a moment, a dozen people who came with the fat man burst into laughter. Zhang Chulan immediately chased the fat man "Give me your cell phone and delete it!" "I''m teasing you. I didn''t shoot it." "The devil believes you, bring it!" After that, you seem to see the list of top 16 choices. Well, soon, the highest XC tide of Luotian Dajiao is coming! But the high zdgd Dynasty fagvf was also the time when labor and capital pulled out. No, I drove indiscriminately again. It''s time to leave alone and return to Douluo continent. After that, Wang Kun and Yan LINGJI played the king and watched the game. The first scene seems to be Zhang Chulan. There''s nothing to say. Zhang Chulan, dressed as a pig and eating a tiger, solved Tang Wenlong in an instant. On the whole, this time surprised everyone! But baby this one... Against the one who can use what nose gas can attack the soul. Wang Kun has no special means here. Forget it. The baby doesn''t seem to need his own protection. Well, is this... A little ruthless? Forget it, I am not an omnipotent person. Naturally, I can only protect my beloved. But the system seems to have disappeared? Is dissolved into your own body. This time, under one person, after the first ten consecutive draws, the system slowly disappeared and his strength came back. Seriously. Wang Kun took a packet of spicy strips and ate them. The baby won. The next game is Zhuge Qing against Wang Ye, Wang also looked at himself and said, "Hey, I can''t tell you." "Well, what, I don''t know. Remember to admit defeat to Chu basket next time." "Consider." Then Wang Kun saw Zhuge Qing lose. There''s no suspense. To tell the truth, Wang Kun first covered his whole body with a layer of black armed color, and then slowly walked to blow the wind with his space fist. When she came to the wind sand swallow, she automatically admitted defeat. There''s nothing to say. At night, the baby went to bury Wang, and Wang Kun didn''t take care of it, because there was a particularly fragrant scene of eating melons. At this time, Wang Kun saw the old Heavenly Master pulling the red eyed old man who couldn''t move in the wheelchair. The red old man said, "elder martial brother, slow down! "I can''t slow down. I''m slow. Lao Lu''s palm can''t slow down!" When Wang Kun saw it, he felt that Zhang Zhiwei was also very powerful. Obviously, under one person, the ceiling of alien strength was a funny comparison. If the world really has the chance to become an immortal, Zhang Zhiwei is the most selected. But... No matter, no matter. How can you manage others'' world? "Then you put me down. Lao Lu smoked you. What''s none of my business?" "Good boy, don''t talk about friendship with the door at all. Come on! I''ll treat you as a concealed weapon and go out to greet Lao Lu." Old man Lu, who used both hands and feet, ran and scolded, "old man, you bull nose! Stop, Zhang Zhiwei, stop! Wang Kun remembered that during the afternoon competition, someone told himself that Zhang Lingyu blackened Lu Linglong''s whole body with thunder No, such a lovely granddaughter, no, it''s too granddaughter. It really needs to be taken good care of. Chapter 271 "I won''t touch Zhang Lingyu, the younger generation. Your apprentice''s account will have to be counted on your old miscellaneous hair." "Dragon Tiger Mountain thunder is powerful, isn''t it?" "Don''t move, you see if my thunder house can break you!" "Oh, Lao Lu, you are over a hundred years old. What bastard are you playing with me? Can you have a face?" "Face? I don''t want it. I''ll learn from you, too. Don''t talk about face. I''ll fight with you!" Alas, Wang Kun can''t help playing with the glory of the king. Medusa and Gu Yuena have time to play with them today! That is great! When we get up tomorrow, "Come on, little garbage, Qilin, yanlingji, count it as a hair! Na''er and sha''er are my black friends!" They both said "mm-hmm" at the same time "Something''s wrong with you! Something''s wrong!" Later... Wang Kun doesn''t want to play anymore. Na''er and sha''er are always NIMA''s pit, shit! Labor and capital still dare not say a word! After all, I am so happy in other world. Na''er is in charge of Douluo divine world and several divine worlds., Sha''er is to manage Kunpeng hall and snake Terran. The first two are big. It''s hard anyway. Nall is the hardest. In this way, Wang Kun has been sold wildly by sana''er this evening. Every time he meets an enemy, Wang Kun, as an assistant, Princess Yao. I''m addicted to playing. I go to the tower every time. The base tower that hurt 9999. Then na''er plays with the Phoenix to ask for a mate, and sha''er Mi Yue, Empress Dowager of Qin. After you sell yourself, you can''t die. Alas, on this day, Wang Kun finally saw the horror of two female dragons! When he gets up tomorrow, Wang Kun''s mental state is particularly bad, although Wang Kun is actually in good health. No dark circles or anything. When he gets on the court. The way surnamed Feng is "old Heavenly Master, old Lu and old Tian." "Oh, President of the wind?" "Old Heavenly Master, what''s wrong with your face?" The bruised old Heavenly Master pushed the wheelchair, "Oh, recently," I studied a self-made martial arts, which can be regarded as leaving something for future generations. I don''t want to laugh at the fact that there was something wrong with my breathing last night. My hands were Yangming and my large intestine tendon was damaged. My face was swollen. "That won''t make your face blue." "Magnetism, I''m a few years older than you after all. These hundred years of cultivation naturally have secrets you don''t understand." "Oh, it''s a boy. I have little knowledge. It''s hard for you. You''re still in the game when you''re sick." "Hey, who wants this to be my first game?" After that, Wang Kun didn''t participate. Wang Kun''s sword flew to a high place and looked at the dusty Wang Ye and the chasing baby behind him. Wang Kun had to fly to Wang Ye with a 30 cm sword. Wang is not stupid. He immediately grabbed the hilt of the sword. Wang Kun waved his fingers. Wang was also directly taken to the competition field by the sword. And the baby actually caught up with the competition field Er... Big fool! Wang Kun saw that the baby couldn''t catch Wang Ye, but the baby ran in with him. The king also made a gesture directly with his right hand to relieve the baby''s vision. She looked around and ran away immediately. Then Wang also thanked Wang Kun. "Thank you for your help, brother Wang Kun." "It''s okay" Then he looked at Zhang Chulan fiercely. "At first, I thought she was also a brain crippled fan of Zhuge Qing, but! She was wearing clothes that knew everything! So she was your thug?" "" OK, Zhang Chulan, sun thief, very good at playing! After that, they BB gave a big push, and Wang Kun didn''t pay much attention. He just slept on the sword. But then it seems that it''s Feng Baobao''s turn to compete with Wang Kun... Well, Wang Kun took a look with the washed white baby, ate a cucumber with each other, and the baby admitted defeat. She is weaker than Wang Kun. But... Why... It seems that he was pushed... That''s it. The baby won and Wang Kun was transferred to another field. Forget it, I''ll have a fight with Zhang Lingyu anyway. It''s Zhang Zhiwei''s old dog again. Good arrangement. Forget it, go to the theatre. Zhang Chulan''s strongest battle with baby. "Feng Baobao, die!" "Zhang Chulan, I''m going to kill you! Chu LAN gently hit the baby''s face. Looking at the dull baby, she pouted and let her fall to the ground. "Oh, oh, oh" The baby fell very slowly. Chu Lan thought he was handsome and snorted. "Good Zhang Chulan, I''m not an opponent." Feng Baobao fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. This... Wang Kun covered his head in embarrassment. The referee was full of resentment and said, "Zhang Chulan vs. Feng Baobao, Zhang Chulan wins. By the way, you can''t interfere in the competition, but we don''t care about the things outside the competition. In an instant, everyone present got off the stage. "" "don''t fight with me!" "Little smash, let''s be fools?" "Act like it!" "No, this little smash is too irritating!" Zhang Chulan looked at bao''er, who fell to the ground and still held his fart ZX shares. "Sister bao''er, get up, don''t pretend to be dead! Wear the help, get out!" "These people are great. I can wear them with such realistic acting skills..." Looking at such a funny sister bao''er, Wang Kun followed them,,,, "Why did you all stop? I don''t protect Zhang Chulan." "Oh, we thought brother Wang Kun wanted to protect Bilian. Zhang Chulan and annima killed ss you!" After that, Wang Kun watched a lot of plays and ate a lot of melons. Zhang Chulan was chased and beaten by everyone. Eating melons is really delicious! Later, he was reminded by the old Heavenly Master and solved a arrogant blonde youth with shabby eggs. Then go to fight Zhang Lingyu. "Hello, Wang Kun, please give me some advice." "It''s impossible to give advice. But... Zhang Lingyu can''t beat Zhang Chulan now." "Really?" Suddenly Zhang Lingyu attacked Wang Kun with a thunder method. Wang Kun was armed, black, domineering and invincible. Wang Kun beat Zhang Lingyu to the ground. "Still playing?" Zhang Lingyu didn''t give up. When Wang Kun punched Zhang Lingyu very quickly, he predicted in advance! He dodged Wang Kun''s fist. At the same time, Zhang Lingyu released water dirty thunder around her body, drowning Wang Kun. Wang Kun shook his hand, and all the water dirty thunder on her body was thrown clean. "It''s a little cold. A sneeze," With that, Wang Kun kicked Zhang Lingyu, who could not respond to his physical strength. Zhang Lingyu was directly mentioned in the sky, "admit defeat?" "No." Wang Kun looked at Zhang Lingyu struggling to stand up... "Can you NIMA admit defeat? Your dirty water, Yin five thunder and golden light curse don''t work for me. No, Yin five thunder is water dirty thunder." "That doesn''t admit defeat." "Well, Master Zhang, can I give up?" "This... Competition is your young people''s business. Old people won''t participate." Wang Kun had to sigh, "all right, old Heavenly Master." At this time, Zhang Lingyu was suddenly hugged by Wang Kun. "Is it because of Xia he? I know your blood is her." Chapter 272 Suddenly, Zhang Lingyu suddenly panicked! "How do you know?" "Er," Wang Kun looked at Xia he, who was disguised as uncle, and Xia he also found Wang Kun looking at himself. I didn''t react very much. I won''t move if the enemy doesn''t move. "I naturally have my way, but when will you marry Xia he? Although she is a person with the whole surname, she is a girl. You must let her and spoil her..." "Wang Kun! Stop talking! She''s a demon. I have my own decision." "Hey," Wang Kun looked at the old Heavenly Master, "boss, your apprentice is more stubborn than you! What should I do? Isn''t it fragrant to marry a daughter-in-law earlier?" Tianshi Zhang ignored Well, OK, Wang Kun covered his head. "Anyway, Zhang Chulan must get the position of heavenly teacher. You don''t want to be waterproof, but when it''s time to lose, you have to lose." "I see." "It makes sense. I''ll go first." "Wang Kun, what is the principle of your armed arrogance? I want to learn." "Do you like it? No." With that, Wang Kun flew away with his sword. After that, Wang Kun said to a charming uncle, "tell me, I tied Zhang Lingyu and married you at the age of 30." Zhang Lingyu was deceived. Anyway, he was beaten by Wang Kun and won. The next thing is to fight with Xia he and Zhang Chulan. Wang Kun came to a cliff and saw Zhang Chulan and Feng Baobao lying on the ground. Wang Kun also lay down, Feng Baobao said, "if I know where I came from like everyone else, I probably know where I went?" "Everyone''s starting point and ending point seem to be home. I also want to go home. You''re great, Zhang Chulan. How can you know what I think?" Zhang Chulan put the cigarette end on the ground and put it out. "Why don''t I understand? I don''t have a place to go home." Wang Kun''s eyes are wet. There are two female dragons waiting for him at home. Don''t say, Wang Kun still misses it. Zhang Chulan said, "is brother Wang Kun from the world of the pirate king? Your ability is very similar to the armed and domineering of the pirate king." "No, it''s just like ability, but you get married with your baby and have a,,,,, when I didn''t say." Zhang Chulan was suddenly choked. "Brother Wang Kun, what you said is too scary." "Hey," Wang Kun touched sister bao''er''s head. "I''m leaving soon. Do you have any wishes?" "Wang Kun, do you know my life experience?" "I don''t know. Just remember one thing anyway. You lose your memory, and the one who knows you is rootless." "Oh, thank you." "It''s all right, baby. Where''s Zhang Chulan?" |"Hey, there''s nothing special. Why don''t brother Wang Kun give me invincible power?" "Dream. There''s everything in the dream." "Sure enough? By the way, brother Wang Kun is gone. Where are you going? Your own home?" "Yes." "When is brother Wang Kun going to leave?" "Right away. By the way, do you want to be a Heavenly Master?" "Not interested." "Really busy? Hey, can''t you really smell good? But it doesn''t hurt. Also, if you can smoke less, smoke less." "Well, I''ll quit slowly." The baby suddenly said, "Wang Kun, what do you say I married Zhang Chulan and gave birth to?" Wang Kun and Zhang Chulan coughed several times. Wang Kun said, "well, I''ll know later." "Oh, oh." Wang Kun looked at the blue cloud during the day and looked at Zhang Chulan''s side face. "Next is Zhang Lingyu. I''ll sleep first." "Yes." Wang Kun slept like this for a long time. To tell you the truth, it''s comfortable. When Wang Kun woke up, it was already dark. The moon is dark and the wind is high. Is it a day of murder and arson? Has everyone surnamed Quan started to make a scene in the dragon and tiger mountain of Tianshi mansion? Wang Kun yawned and flew with his sword. When Wang Kun came to a height of 100 meters, many small swords appeared around Wang Kun and quickly exterminated many demons Alas, many people have been killed. Soon, there were only a few outstanding figures left,. Wang Kun''s imperial sword flew to the battlefield and came to several people. Zhang Lingyu and old man Lu, no, 1 is getting younger. It seems that he has opened something of the inverse triple. Their enemies were an old man and a fat man. Wang Kun killed them with a sword at will. Then came Xia he. Wang Kun slapped old man Lu away and let Zhang Lingyu and Xia he have a good place. "Big fat monk, old aunt, and that spiritual guy, kneel there and knock three for me. Forget it, one ring your head. Let you live. The fat monk immediately pulled the old aunt and the spiritual boy to the ground and knocked his head. It was all right. Wang Kun flew away with his sword. At this time, the old Heavenly Master suddenly jumped on Wang Kun''s sword. "You''re too fast, old man. I haven''t done it for a few times. All the demons surnamed Quan died and begged." "Well, the old red man died and was killed by leader Dai." Suddenly, Wang Kun felt a pure murderous spirit behind him. Wang Kun yawned (_(-. -) (~ o ~)... (-. -) "wipe out the whole surname?" "Yes!" "Then I''ll go first." "Boy, old man, I want to ask you something now, can you?" "You say, I listen." "Can you make Zhang Chulan a Heavenly Master? This is my heart knot, old man." "No." With that, Wang Kun disappeared into the world and came to the food world. The way of the world under one person, how to say, general. But it''s OK. Forget it, hey, there are a lot of things on Douluo mainland. At this time, Wang Kun saw Kaisha, Hexi, Qilin, yanlingji and Moyu Qilin playing with the king with a mobile phone in the nine color food world. Play a game? Wang Kun doesn''t bother them anymore. After that, Wang Kun came to Douluo continent. If Wang Kun remembers correctly, it''s,,, um. The timeline controlled by Wang Kun was when the Qibao Liuli sect was destroyed. After sensing the positions of Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, Wang Kun blinked over and said, "this time,,,,." Ning Feng and Gu Rong came here. The two top strongmen of the seven treasures Liuli sect looked very embarrassed. Ning Feng''s face was pale, his forehead was even sweating, and his clothes were a little messy. This is almost impossible for him who always pays attention to appearance. Gu Rong looked even more embarrassed. His face was also pale. His right arm was soft and drooping around him. He coughed twice from time to time, and his chest would fluctuate violently. "Dad, Grandpa Gu, what''s the matter with you? What happened?" Ning Rongrong broke away Wang Kun''s hand, rushed to his father and held his hands nervously. When she felt that her father seemed to be overdrawn and not badly hurt, her heart relaxed a little. Ning Feng''s face was very ugly and extremely ugly. What he said was even more shocking. Chapter 273 "Qibao Liuli sect is ruined." the simple seven words shocked the people who came in behind. Except Wang Kun. Qibao Liuli sect destroyed? That''s one of the most powerful sects in the world today! Similarly, the masters who were born in the seven major sects knew the seven treasures and colored glaze sect the best. Apart from others, the seven treasures and colored glaze sect itself had two title Douluo, and both of them were extremely powerful in the title Douluo. Both the bone Douluo in front of him and the sword Douluo, who is known as the first to attack, are extremely strong. What''s more, Ning Feng sent the patriarch here. With his increase, the strength of two title Douluo can almost double. Although it is only two, it is enough to be used as four Title Douluo. The power system accumulated by the Qibao Liuli sect over the years is even larger. Not to mention the relationship between them and the Tiandou Empire, the number of soul masters attached to the Qibao Liuli sect alone exceeds 3000. In addition, there are hundreds of direct descendants with the Wu soul of the seven treasures glazed pagoda and their own soul masters. The total number is as many as 5000. In the soul master world, this is definitely an extremely terrible force. In terms of the number of people, the other six major sectors are far from comparable. If it was someone else who said this, master, they would only puff their nose, but this was said from Ning Fengzhi, the leader of Qibao Liuli sect. It was obviously not a joke. Ning Fengzhi glanced at Wang Kun. Before that, Wang Kun told him that Wu soul hall would rule Douluo continent if he didn''t intervene. I should pay more attention to Wu soul hall. Frank handed a cup of hot tea. "Lord Ning, take a breath first. What''s going on?" When Ning Fengzhi came, he saw that it was wrong. Ning Feng forced his anger and took a few deep breaths before he said: "Last night, Qibao Liuli sect was attacked by the enemy. The other party caught the opportunity very well. It happened that 40% of the disciples in the sect were working outside and the interior was empty. Fortunately, they were found by the patrol disciples before they attacked and warned in time. It gave us a short time to prepare. The battle lasted for two hours. Qibao Liuli sect suffered heavy losses. More than two-thirds of the disciples Zi died. Moreover, the number of casualties is still rising, and bad news is coming from the disciples who go out. " Ning Rongrong''s heart was confused when his father said, "Dad, how could this happen? Which force has such great ability? Other sects are impossible!" The master said in a deep voice, "did they do it?" Ning Feng nodded painfully: "in the whole continent, who else can have such a huge power besides them. This time, they are bound to win. Unexpectedly, the Wulin hall is so cruel." "After a night''s hard work, we managed to beat them back. Thanks to the concealed weapons provided by Tang Santi at the beginning, some members of the lineal disciples of the clan saved their lives with these concealed weapons, but the foreign disciples still suffered heavy losses. In particular, some of the foreign disciples suddenly turned against the water, which led to the destruction of the castle. I''m going to see your majesty right away. I''m here to mention it Wake up, master. Now that they''ve done something to our Qibao Liuli sect, I''m afraid you blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family also... " After listening to this sentence, the master was suddenly surprised. The whole person was like a cat in danger. His cold hair suddenly rose. "Not good." Ning Feng''s deep voice: "Hurry to inform your sect. Maybe it''s too late. This time, they mobilized not only their own soul master, but also the people of the next four sects. There were four titles Douluo who came to attack last night. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have lost so much. Uncle Jian hurt three opponents hard, which forced them back. But the seven treasures Liuli sect sect can''t hold them . if I guess right, they will make a comeback in a short time. Since they started, they will never give us a chance to slow down. So I decided to move the zongmen to Tiandou city and shelter in the Empire. Only in this way can I survive temporarily. " Speaking of this, he stood up slowly, "Dean frank, master, we have to go first. Rongrong, you can stay in the college for the time being. It''s safe here. I''ll pick you up when things are over." Ning Feng''s eyes were slightly red, "two thousand sect disciples! A whole two thousand sect disciples turned into corpses. Wulin hall, I am at odds with you." Ning Rongrong was stunned. At this time, she also understood that maybe her father couldn''t determine who moved his hand last night. However, in addition to the Wulin hall, who can have the ability to destroy the seven treasures Liuli sect overnight? If it wasn''t found in time, I''m afraid there would be no living people in the sect. Ning Rongrong wants Wang Kun to help, but Wang Kun won''t. Looking at Ning Feng''s lonely back out of Frank''s office, the atmosphere suddenly became very dignified The attack on the Qibao Liuli sect is a very clear signal that the Wu soul hall is about to start. They are dissatisfied with the current situation in the mainland and want to further enhance the status of the Wu soul hall. However, even if you know that it was the hand of the Wulin hall, who can doubt them without evidence? With the vast majority of the soul masters now in the hands of the Wulin hall, even the two empires will never dare to act rashly. It is not empty to say that the soul master is an enemy of hundreds. Tens of thousands of soul masters are in the hands of the Wulin hall, and the Wulin hall does have the strength to fight against the two empires. Frank personally sent Ning Fengzhi out of the college. The master has gone to find Liu Erlong and immediately left the college to return to the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family. Although they are separated from the family, who can care about these at this time? Ning Rongrong immediately grabbed Wang Kun''s hand and said, "Wang Kun!" Before Ning Rongrong said what he said, Wang Kun also broke off, "I told you long ago to work for the Wulin hall. If your father doesn''t listen, I can''t help it." Ning Rongrong''s bright eyes were moist and glittering. "Then, why did you ban the power of God! Now I and Zhuqing''s martial spirit, no! Spirit fusion technology, nine color civet! You can sling anyone below level 99!" Wang Kun handed the knife three times in a row, "ah." "I can just keep you alive. What else do you want? I like you, not your father, Grandpa, daughter of the seven treasures glazed sect. Abba, Abba''s like a fool. But when your father saw that I didn''t admit my mistake, I told him to cooperate with the Wulin hall." "Hum, you just hate my father! And my father won''t cooperate with Wu soul hall." "Who will like the old fox? My Rongrong is the best!" Three days later, the bad news came. Wang Kun took Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing to the Kunpeng hall. He went to arrange the safety of everyone in the Kunpeng hall, and the Kunpeng hall also came to a height of 10000 meters. ¡£ Chapter 274 More than 1800 people of the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family were killed under the patriarch. Only a few of the sect''s children outside were spared. Within a few days, two of the top three of the original seven sects were destroyed and severely damaged. Suddenly there was a big X wave in the soul division. For a time, the soul master was in danger. ¡­¡­ His highness Wu soul has ordered the murderer to be investigated. But people with a clear eye can see that the destruction of the upper three sects and two gates must have something to do with the Wulin hall. And now! The only safe place on Douluo mainland is the Kunpeng hall at an altitude of 10000 meters, but is it so easy to enter the Kunpeng hall? Apart from the 108 talented people who came here before, no one is qualified to enter. ................ The papal palace. Pope bibidon put down his tea and listened quietly to the report of his subordinate cardinal in front of him. Wang Kun is invisible to inquire about information. Seriously, Wang Kun really doesn''t want to disturb Douluo''s history now. If you were young and frivolous, you might, but now, you really won''t. "In the first battle with the Qibao Liuli sect, 10000 soul masters were sent, including 1000 disciples of the next four sects. They defeated the defense of the Qibao Liuli sect and severely damaged the Qibao Liuli sect. At least more than 2000 disciples of the Qibao Liuli sect were killed. However, Ning Fengzhi''s strength with jiandouluo and gudouluo exceeded our expectations. Although they attacked in groups, they blocked them. We also lost It was tragic. At least 4000 people were killed in that war, and the number of wounded was more than 3000. Because three of the four elders were seriously injured to varying degrees, they had to retreat temporarily. " Bang, the teacup in bidong''s hand instantly turned into powder. "Asshole. I went to 10000 people and still made a sneak attack, but the loss was twice that of the other party. Is Qibao Liuli sect really so strong?" The hall of Wu soul was silent for a moment, and no one dared to say a word to offend his angry Pope again. "Continue reporting." "Yes." the cardinal''s voice trembled, but also with some excitement. "Eight thousand people were sent out to raid the blue electricity Tyrannosaurus Rex family. They were not found by the other party before the attack. The blue electricity Tyrannosaurus Rex family was completely wiped out, and no living person escaped. Our side lost 3000 people. Among them, nine elders died together with the other party''s patriarch. The remains have been transported back." Bibidong slowly stood up and paced in the hall. The light in my eyes flashed, "OK, it''s a good three doors. The seven treasures glazed clan and the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family are worthy of being old-fashioned sects. They even let me lose more than 7000 people. It''s really powerful!" Hulena has always stood behind bibidong. Since she was established as the saint of the Wuhun temple, she has followed bibidong to deal with all kinds of Wuhun Temple affairs. At this time, only her beloved disciple of the Pope dared to speak. "Teacher, don''t be angry. If you gain something, you will lose something. The first three gates and two gates will be destroyed, and haotianzong will disappear. Our eyesore has been removed. At present, although the loss is not small, it is enough to have a strong deterrent effect on the two empires. Compared with them, they dare not act rashly. When we continue to accumulate strength and carry on according to the original plan. Then, The two empires are bound to be penetrated by us. Just be careful that they jump over the wall. " Looking at his proud disciple, bidong''s face eased a little, "Ju Douluo and ghost Douluo have been gone for so long. How''s the news?" The cardinal trembled and said, "I haven''t received the news yet. The star forest is the largest soul forest in the mainland. It must take some time for the two adults to search." Bibidong nodded and said, "order, the martial soul Temple of Tiandou city should be restrained as much as possible. Don''t act rashly. Monitor the movements of the remnants of Tiandou Empire and Qibao Liuli sect at any time and report back as soon as possible. The soul hunting is over for the moment. Next, it''s time to start our penetration plan. Everything goes according to the original plan." "Yes -" In the simple words of the iron blooded Pope, the whole continent of Douluo is facing a reshuffle involving every region. Wang Kun thinks that the blackening of bidong is a little obvious. It seems that Luocha God got it? Wang Kun didn''t talk to bidong and was leaving. At this time, there was only bibidong in the Wulin hall. She seemed to suddenly look at herself, "Wang Kun?" Is it an illusion? If you have your own strength, bibidong can''t notice it? Is it a woman''s terrible sixth sense again? "Wang Kun, are you here? Do you want to stop me from being busy?" At this time, Wang Kun, dressed in a black robe and flying with a sword, appeared in front of bibidong. The nine color divine power slightly neutralized the evil in the Luocha divine power of Luocha God. At this time, bidong felt that he seemed to be back in the cardamom years. Wang Kun looked at the young and beautiful Bibi host and said, "don''t worry, no matter when you incarnate as a devil, labor and capital still like your best jade legs! Hey, hey, hey, mom''s big son,,,,,,,,,,,,,," Bibidong C suddenly smiled. Wang Kun suddenly realized that he seemed to have said something wrong. His mother''s big son,,, er... Let bibidong recognize a dry son, ha ha. Wang Kun coughed awkwardly and disappeared immediately. He quickly moved to the Kunpeng hall and sorted out the large and small things of the Kunpeng hall. He has been a shopkeeper for so many years. It''s time for him to give play to the power of the master of the Kunpeng hall! Then Wang Kun went, "Rong Rong, Zhu Qing, you two hold my arm. How can I play happily?" This time Zhu Zhuqing spoke faster than Rong Rong. "Ha ha, since we met each other two years ago, we just ran away. Are we so unpopular with you?" "Well, I want to love, so I''m vertical." "Hehe, do you think I believe it?" "Well, that''s true. Let''s go. See how my good brother sausage three uses a woman." With that, Wang Kun held Rongrong and Zhuqing''s thin waist, "a little fat." Rongrong, who had been silent, suddenly said, "if the seven treasures Liuli sect is gone, I''m not finished with you!" "Well, Rongrong, just let your father agree and turn the Qibao Liuli sect into a sub Hall of Kunpeng hall." "Hehe, how could my father agree. Also, how can he use women when you say third brother?" Wang Kun had some doubts. The sausage three, the 24 son of the virgin, is really a good man. Er, why are you blackened? Mom, don San is a virgin bitch. NIMA dares to kill bidong. Hey, it''s great to be a man who values sex over friends after all. "Wang Kun, why don''t you blink?" "Rongrong, stay with you," Zhu Qing could not help but say, "Oh? After running for three years, you may not see Wang Kun on both sides in a year. Do you still know to accompany us?" Chapter 275 "Well, Rongrong is good. Zhuqing, you are black. Go, go, and play with the glory of the king." At this time, the three of Wang Kun were protected by a nine color holy light. They could not see outside, nor could they see outside. Only Wang Kun knew. When they came to the lake of life in the star forest, Wang Kun was autistic. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing had stronger game talents than all the people Wang Kun met, especially Zhu Zhuqing. Wang Kun and his three black men have reached the 100 star stage. Even if the two teammates play, Zhu Zhuqing can turn the tide! Really NIMA strong! In this way, Wang Kun was finally promoted to the top 100 stars. I have to say that he relied on women to become the king again. Hey, really, I knew that when I was young, I didn''t want to find beautiful women every day. What''s the matter with shaking hands all the time, little brother! In this way, when Wang Kun arrived, the three accepted the 0 mobile phone, which was originally funny, but it was as heavy as a stone at this time. But Rongrong and Zhuqing also know that Wang Kun likes to spit fragrance in his mouth when playing games. Don''t say it. It''s interesting. Rongrong saw that the team of Wuhun hall was attacking Xiaowu. Rongrong knew both gorillas and bull python. At the beginning of the five-year appointment, Xiaowu knew, but she didn''t come. She wanted to wait for her brother. Now Ning Rongrong sees the third brother in the team of Wuhun hall. How could he be there? Isn''t he the enemy of Wu soul hall? Why are you in the team of Wuhun hall? Ning Rongrong didn''t understand, but suddenly! That Tang San ordered the evil moon and killed seven soul saints Ning Rongrong can''t accept such a third brother. He lurks in the local team and kills people? In her impression and Zhuqing''s impression, didn''t the third brother fight head-on and use concealed weapons? If so, it''s a little too,,, okay! Kill the people of wusoul hall! Ning Rongrong is very happy! If you dare to attack Qibao Liuli sect, you must teach them some lessons in Wuhun hall! Third brother did a good job! Wang Kun looked at the thief and was excited. Ning Rongrong didn''t want to say she. Let''s go to the theatre. Then Tang San hugged Xiaowu and ran to the forest. To tell the truth, Wang Kun has never seen such a simple operation. Running to the woods is actually a correct choice, but,,,, your NIMA is entangled by the web of a human faced magic spider and is very fascinated. Then I caught up. Then Yan and twenty soul saints beat Tang San directly. There was nothing to say. They directly asked Xiaowu to sacrifice. To be honest, Wang Kun felt very happy about Tang San''s heartache when he saw Xiaowu sacrifice. Wang Kun didn''t know why. It seems that Wang Kun still can''t forget the outcome of the duel. Tang San dared to kill Bi bidong. I really laughed. Then Xiaowu sacrifice became a dying white rabbit, which was similar to heartbroken red, which made Xiaowu live again. Na Rongrong immediately said, "Wang Kun, go and save Xiaowu!" Zhuqing also said, "we can help you to honor the king with a hundred stars!" "Oh, that''s true. The hundred star glory king is still too fragrant!" Wang Kun blinked to Tang San. No, first he blinked to Hu Lina. First he saved the evil moon who had just been pointed by Tang San. "Han PI, little bastard, was cheated so miserably by a man. Oh, people hurt your brother, but your brother didn''t hurt him because of you. You''re great!" With this special irony, Wang Kun also felt that what he said was particularly bad. If he was not particularly strong, Hu Lina would definitely beat herself on the ground and couldn''t get up. And then? "Thank you, brother Kun." "It''s all right. Xiaowu is my friend after all. It''s still impossible to die without saving. Now Xiaowu''s soul has stabilized after sacrifice. At least it won''t die. But if it''s injured, it''s all right. As long as it''s not a hundred level true God, Xiaowu can''t be killed." "Thank you so much, brother Kun." "It''s okay, it''s okay. I''ll fight the king first. The king is so fragrant!" By the way, Wang Kun remembered that when Xiaowu offered sacrifices, Daming and Erming drove everyone out. Two conscientious brothers. It''s much better than Tang San. After that, Wang Kun followed Zhuqing and Rongrong to the Kunpeng hall by walking the ladder ten thousand meters above. After sending it back, Wang Kun touched Zhuqing and Rongrong''s hair and disappeared immediately. At this time, Wang Kun came to a room in the imperial palace of Tiandou empire. Wang Kun took coffee and looked at the Qianren snow that had just cleaned his body. No, it should be the Qianren snow disguised by Prince Qinghe. "Oh, here I am." The thousand Ren snow saw that Wang Kun, who had not seen for a long time, also turned red, "you, go away!" Qian Renxue quickly disguised himself as Xueqing river with soul bone skill, and then put on his clothes. "Wang Kun! Are you so impolite? At the last graduation ceremony of Yuexuan, you were polite. It seems that you pretended." "Well, that time, I went to a world and killed hundreds of millions of people... Well, why am I so polite." When Qian Renxue heard this, she looked at Wang Kun and threw it behind her. "What are you looking for me for?" "Well, what else can I say? Tang San will come to this place, and then, with his smart big [©ß©×©×©×©×©×©×©×... ¡î (> ¡ð "You talk so angry!" Wang Kun drank the coffee and then stared at xueqinghe. Xueqinghe''s handsome and red. "What are you doing?" "In the future, you may have friction with bibidong. Remember to drink more milk tea. Otherwise, you will be angry and wrinkled easily. If you are 30 years old, you will be ugly before you become a God. I don''t want you." "Ha ha! Who cares about you!" Looking at xueqinghe''s angry, Wang Kun is very happy. Wang Kun has now come to the nine color world. Wait a minute! Douluo is coming to an end! No, there are still a lot of things. So I should go to that world to play? Now I don''t have a system. Why? It''s great! "Wang Kun!" "Wang Kun!" Hearing the voices of na''er and sha''er, Wang Kun sweated behind him, "what''s the matter?" Na''er smiled and said, "where are you going to play again?" "Pirate king." "What''s that?" "Nothing special. It''s just playing at sea." "Play again? Do you know, you''re not here... Forget it, go." "Oh, yes, it''s just that playing with mobile phones is really not good. But don''t worry. When I''ve had enough, I''ll come back. Don''t worry! I''ll definitely be with you all the time. I don''t want to see you like little Sasha!" Chapter 276 Medusa smiled and went straight away. Wang Kun quickly hugged Medusa''s slender jade leg: sha''er, I''m wrong, and you''re the best! Wang Kun knew that after Medusa left, if she didn''t stay, little Sasha would probably ignore herself for a long time. That''s hard! Medusa couldn''t help laughing when she looked at such a humble Wang Kun. "Hey, hey, I haven''t seen such a humble Wang Kun. Today is an eye opener." At this time, Wang Kun has also hugged na''er''s slender jade legs. Don''t say, it feels really good. Wang Kun knelt on his knees and hugged his legs with his arms. "Let''s go." Medusa and Gu Yuena nodded. At this time, Wang Kun also came to the world of the pirate king. Well, Detective Conan,,,,,,,,,,,,,, This, ah. After all, I still can''t. The famous detective Conan is still not fragrant enough! "I''m the man who wants to be the pirate king!" Wang Kun looked at the weak green hair tied on a wooden frame. It seemed that it was Sauron. The one next to him with a straw hat was Luffy, right? Do you still have three knives? Where is this? Wang Kun remembers that when he crossed, the pirate king was not finished, and now it is. I really, the pirate king is not finished, ye Qinghui! At this time, a group of navies came. Without saying a word, Wang Kun solved all the navies with 10000 swords. I have to say that it''s cool to return 10000 swords to the sect. It''s great in front of absolute quantity, but the world''s martial arts are still illegal, not green, not broken, not urged for firmness, not broken for quickness! What the hell are the two sentences just thought out? Wang Kun looked at Lu Fei who was about to shout "rubber, rubber, machine gun" and threw the knife on the ground. Lu Fei stopped his action and retracted his extended arm. "What are you doing? You solved the enemy. What am I xx doing? Who are you? Do you want to be my partner?" "Well, the future pirate king!" Hearing this, Lu Fei showed his teeth and smiled happily. Solon said, "untie my rope." Luffy said happily, "are you going to be my partner?,,,, I forgot your name." "Lorenoah, Sauron." "Oh, Sauron!" Then Luffy untied the rope tied to the cross wooden frame, and Solon collapsed directly to the ground. Luffy wondered, "Solon, are you hungry?" Sauron said without a word, "otherwise?" Wang Kun took out a whole piece of steak. Wang Kun was about to pass it to Sauron when Luffy''s mouth suddenly widened and swallowed the steak..... Well, this time, Sauron kicked Luffy away with his only strength. Then he swallowed the steak with fragrance in Wang Kun''s hand. After eating, Sauron saw the wine in Wang Kun''s hand and drank it immediately. "Cough, cough, cough" Wang Kun smiled. "Can''t 96 degrees? Forget it, rinse your mouth in Maotai." Wang Kun threw Maotai to Sauron. Sauron took it awkwardly. It was the first time he fell on such a strong wine. But Maotai can accept it. "Thanks," "Nothing." Luffy, who was kicked out by Sauron, stood up and complained, "I''m your captain! How can you kick me?" Sauron looked at Luffy. You didn''t count B? Just robbed a weak man''s food. Was it the captain''s job? Sauron looked at Wang Kun and said, "are you also a demon fruit power?" Wang Kun thought, "yes, Luffy''s fruit is super power, so is mine. If you think about the fruit and what you think, you can visualize what you think." "Can you make a supreme sharp knife?" "Didn''t you get it yourself?" "Forget it." By the way, now Luffy came to the island where the naval branch is located in order to make Kirby a navy. However, he saw the depraved ugliness of Shanghai military commander mengka on the island, rescued and forced the pirate Hunter nonoroyasolong, who was caught by the navy in order to save the little girl, to join the pirate regiment. After defeating the evil Navy, Luffy and Thrawn set sail. This is the time to cross. After that, Luffy and Sauron took a boat, while Wang Kun flew with the sword. Wang Kun seemed to fall in love with the sword flying. Why didn''t he fly with the sword when walking with Rongrong and Zhuqing? forget it. Maybe I haven''t been with them for too long. I feel a little guilty. Then they came to an island and saw baki, a clown who hurt people, set fire and robbed property. When Wang Kun was about to return ten thousand swords to his ancestors, Sauron and Luffy stopped him. Then he defeated the clown Pirate Group, which was very simple, and met the thief cat Nami. Luffy invited another one of her as a partner, but she just wanted to steal money. However, she seems to have been planning on herself. From time to time, she secretly glances at Wang Kun flying with the imperial sword. Wang Kun doesn''t know what''s going on, Then they came to an island, the island where they met usobo, Lu Fei, Sauron and Nami boarded the island. Wang Kun, who flew with the sword, said, "do you need my hand?" Luffy and Sauron immediately said "no!" Luffy said, "as soon as you make a move, I won''t play." Nami immediately said, "the focus of attention is not this! There is danger on this island!" Suddenly, Nami said, "brother Wang Kun, will you protect others?" Wang Kun did not answer, but ate melon seeds. She also threw the melon seed skin on the ground. At this time, a gust of wind blew, and Nami hurried to hide. Only then did she escape the melon seed skin blown by the wind. Nami said, "you don''t even love beautiful women! Are you sick!" Luffy and Sauron have gone to explore the island. They can''t see the kind. Nami has to follow Wang Kun silently. After that, Wang kunnami, Lu Fei and Suo long were near a villa and saw a man with a long nose climbing a tree talking with a blonde. Wang Kun played games with Yan LINGJI and Mo Yu Qilin. After that? Luffy solonami found the danger on the island, the black cat Pirate Group. They decided to help the long nosed usobo beat back the black cat Pirate Group. After the crisis was over, Miss gave Luffy a group of three masted sailboats "Qianjin Meili", and usob joined. In fact, Wang Kun was quite ignorant. He played with Yan LINGJI for a long time, and it was over? forget it. However, this time the opponent is too weak, mainly. The five went to the red land again. On the way, I met Sauron''s partners Johnny and Joseph when he was a pirate hunter. After Nami cured Johnny''s septicemia, they took Luffy to the Sea restaurant out of gratitude. Wang Kun thought about whether he was hungry or not? No, go on playing games. Chapter 277 Later, Luffy accidentally destroyed the roof of the Sea restaurant and was left to do chores in order to counterattack the naval shelling. The Deputy chef of the restaurant, Yamaji, kindly gave ah Jin, the captain of the Crick pirate group who escaped from the warship, dinner. After that, the captain Crick brought by ah Jin who failed to return from the great route due to meeting Qiwu sea eagle eye wanted to occupy the Sea restaurant after a full meal. In the fierce fight, eagle eye came after Crick. The eagle eye sat in a small boat and split Crick''s boat with a knife. Sauron recognized that he was the goal he was looking for when he went to sea. The world''s largest swordsman, eagle eye mihok. Challenge him, but he was defeated by a huge strength difference. Eagle eye recognized Sauron''s pride and determination as a swordsman, encouraged him to challenge himself again, and then left. However, there was a very large blood mark on Sauron''s chest. When Wang Kun thought about it, the blood Mark would not emit blood, but if he moved slightly, it would be easy to break. "Thanks, Wang Kun." "It''s all right. Mole ants dare to fight against dragons. Your courage will make you a dragon." "Really?" "Sauron, our Merri was stolen by Nami,,,,,,,,,," The lying Solon just wanted to sit up. The wound was about to crack again. "Pain, pain, that woman!" In the fierce battle between Luffy and Crick, Nami stole the Qianjin Meili. Luffy didn''t believe in Nami''s betrayal and asked usobu to take the seriously injured Sauron to chase Nami. Wang Kun followed the imperial sword flying, and the seriously injured Sauron of the province hung up. Luffy defeated Crick and protected the Sea restaurant. In order to pursue the dream of all blue, Yamaji joined the Pirate Group. In fact, it''s for that beauty, namisan. When they arrive. That is, when Nami lived on the island, Nami''s village was occupied by Aaron. Wang Kun understands that in order to protect Nami and her righteous sister, Nami''s adoptive mother did not let them live a wandering life since childhood. She paid protection fees for them, but she was shot and killed by a long. In order to protect the village, the young Nami endured humiliation and joined the fish man Pirate Group, and agreed with Aaron to redeem the village with 100 million Bailey. When Lu feishanzhi meets Solon, he is told by Johnny Yoshev that Nami is a cadre of the fish man pirate regiment and kills usob. When the public disagreed, usob appeared and told himself that Nami cheated the fish by self mutilation. The angry Lu Fei and others, as well as Nami and the villagers who found themselves deceived by a long, are determined to fight with the fish man Pirate Group. Lu Fei said, "Wang Kun, if I''m going to hang up, remember to save me! Ha ha ha." Wang Kun is being held by the crying Nami for comfort because she has been cheated! Completely cheated! In fact, Wang Kun didn''t want to comfort Nami, but as a man, so. His black shirt is all wet. Lost, lost. After that? How to say, after Luffy successfully defeated Aaron, Nami officially joined the Pirate Group. By the way, Wang kunshun treated Lu Fei, Sauron, Yamaji and usop for their injuries. Then Shanzhi started cooking. I have to say that Shanzhi cooking is so delicious that labor and capital love it! Lu Fei, who defeated Aaron, was offered a reward of 30 million. The Navy began to act. In order to enter the great route, Luffy and his party came to the town nearest to the great route, Rogge Town, which is also the place where pirate king Roger was born and executed. Luffy went to see Xingtai, but was caught by baqiyalrita pirate alliance to behead in public. During the execution, lightning struck Xingtai, and Lu Fei was rescued. Luffy''s dying smile reminded the Navy smog who came to round up the pirate king Roger of his dying smile. When smog chased Luffy, he was stopped by the dragon. Luffy set sail smoothly to the great route! Wang Kun wanted to do it, but Luffy''s father was too good, although he didn''t have his own. After that, everyone entered the red earth continent, which was the only place to pass through the great route. They got a wooden bucket and put their feet on it, "I want to be the pirate king." "I want to be the world''s largest swordsman," "I want to be a great sea warrior!" "I want to draw a map of the world and become the world''s first navigator!" "I want to find the blue ocean!" Nami looked at Wang Kun flying in the sky with the imperial sword. "Brother Wang Kun, what''s your dream?" "Me? Bless you to fall into the mouth of the whale later. Don''t be too afraid." "What?" The narmeri was falling rapidly from the water at the top of the lateritic continent, and a huge whale was waiting for them with its mouth open,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,, Usop immediately hugged Sauron, while Nami jumped to more than ten meters high in the arms of Wang Kun flying with the sword. Don''t say that although Nami is very weak, she is actually very strong. After all, she has her own domineering color and domineering spirit. Luffy can play the bag. "Brother Wang Kun!" Nami hugged Wang Kun mercilessly. Wang Kun obviously felt that Nami''s nails were stabbed on her skin. As for Nami''s softness, Wang Kun didn''t care. After that, the big whale vomited Luffy, them and the Meili, and Wang Kun threw Nami on the Meili. "Brother Wang Kun, how can you treat such a beautiful girl like me!" "Ha ha." After that, Shan Zhi also licked the dog, said something to Nami, then cooked, Wang Kun went to have a meal, and then played the king and went to the theatre. Later, during the journey of the great route, Wang Kun met a woman with blue hair, who seemed to be called Wei Wei, Wei Wei, yes, cursive. In a whale hunting mission, he was obstructed and caught by Luffy, who had just entered the great route. After that, Lu Fei and others guided the whisky mountain gathered by Baroque studio. After the hypocritical reception and Carnival of Baroque, Sauron saw through his true identity and left a legend that hundreds of people were killed in whisky mountain. Weiwei''s identity was exposed and chased by Baroque studio, and Luffy was also included. After knowing Weiwei''s identity and difficulties, Lu Fei and his party decided to escort her back home. After the small garden forged friendship with two giants who had dueled with each other for a hundred years and defeated Baroque''s pursuit, Shanzhi got a permanent pointer to alabastein. However, because Nami was bitten by ancient mosquitoes in the small garden and became terminally ill, the party had to go to boporcelain drum country for medical treatment. Wang Kun will not let Nami die, but will not cure her disease. After all, this is the propaganda of Luffy. As long as you don''t die, you have to rely on yourself. Lu Fei and others helped choba, the reindeer who ate everyone''s fruit, defeat Walpole, the evil king who abandoned the country and fled in the previous black beard five people annihilation event, and guarded the country. The ship doctor Joba joined the pirate regiment. After arriving at alabastan, vivi didn''t want anyone to sacrifice and blindly pursued the whereabouts of the rebel army. Chapter 278 After being woken up by Luffy, he was determined to face the real behind the scenes man Qiwu Hai klockdar. But in fact, she had asked Wang Kun to save her country, no matter what the cost, even herself. But Wang Kun is lazy. Wang Kun is really indifferent to this condition. If na''er and sha''er say something, Wang Kun will help. So I had to ask Luffy. However, Wang Kun said that at least it can ensure Weiwei''s life safety. On the way, I met smog who came after Blackbeard and ACE who came here to wait for Luffy. Ace is helping Luffy get rid of the pursuit of the Navy and Baroque and give him his life card. Ace also realized the invincible Wang Kun. Ace gave him a hand. Wang Kun stretched out his hand at will and put a pair of hailou stone handcuffs directly on his hand. Ace lost in an instant. After that, klockdar began to implement the last step of the ideal township. Baroque cadres kidnapped the king and asked Feng clay, who imitated the fruit, to pretend to be the king, arousing public anger. Luffy, who chased the rain feast at klockdar''s base camp, and smog, who followed Luffy, were caught in klockdar''s trap. Yamaguchi arrived, took Joba as bait, distracted klockdar and rescued the people. A group of people were chased and killed by klockdar himself, and Luffy had to stay and duel with klockdar. The defeated and dying Luffy was rescued by Robin who was interested in "d". Because of klockdar''s provocation, the rebel army and the king''s army have started fighting in front of the Palace Square. Weiwei learned that there was a bomb buried somewhere in the square. After defeating the cadres, the straw hats and others struggled to find the bomb and prevent the tragedy. Luffy rushed to the second duel with crickdar, but he was still defeated and sucked dry. Fortunately, he was saved by the bucket he carried. After asking where the historical text is, crickdal and Robin took the king to the place. After recovery, Luffy pursued again. After reading the historical text, Robin found that he did not pursue the historical truth, but the records of ancient weapons, so he deceived klockdar to only record the history of the country. After being seen through by klockdahl, he was almost killed by him. Disillusioned and unable to understand why Luffy was so persistent, crickdal wavered and was finally defeated by Luffy. Meanwhile, it rained heavily. The crisis of public trust in alabastan was lifted. The king and Robin were rescued by Luffy. After the banquet, Luffy and his party were ready to leave alabastan Due to many contacts with Luffy and others, Feng clay has developed friendship with them, admired their friendship for Weiwei, and volunteered to leave behind for Luffy and them. Lu Fei and others who go to pick up Weiwei are told by Weiwei that they love the country more and can no longer sail with them. After reconfirming their friendship, Luffy and his team continued their adventure. Robin, who had nowhere to go, joined Luffy. Luffy was offered a reward of 100 million. The high-level Navy held a meeting to select candidates for the new qiwuhai. Blackbeard sent Raphael to recommend himself as the new qiwuhai. Robin, who had just joined, was rejected by Sauron and was on the merry. "Why are you here?" Robin solved everyone one by one with beauty, money, meat and many other things. Yamaji, Nami, Luffy, Joba, and Sauron. Except for the invincible Wang Kun, Robin has no way to solve it. "Wang Kun, what do you think?" "Well, why do you ask me? Robin is black and ugly, but he is OK. Although he is a 30-year-old ah Yin." At this time, Robin, who has always maintained a mature style, suddenly smiled and said, "ugly? 30-year-old ah yin?" Wang Kun didn''t answer, just playing with his mobile phone, but at this time, Wang Kun suddenly appeared with two arms, trying to compete for Wang Kun''s mobile phone. That is, strange things. Wang Kun''s side suddenly appeared dozens of sharp knives, making small cuts in Robin''s arm. Robin quickly released his demon flower fruit ability. He felt his arms in pain. During the voyage of Luffy and his crew, a big ship suddenly fell from the sky. After the salvage study of the sunken ship, it was found that the ship was 200 years ago. Nami''s pointer also began to point to the air. A group of people decided to go to the nearest magic ancient town to inquire about the way to empty island. In the tavern of magic ancient town, the pirates laughed when they learned the intention of Luffy and others. Bellamy, a pirate under the flag of sevenhai dorfmingo, also beat Luffy. Lu Fei had no reason to fight back because of his different ideas, but he was still beaten by him. I came out of the pub and met Blackbeard. Blackbeard said that Luffy had won the duel just now, and said, "man''s dream will not end!" I have to say, black beard is really ugly! Robin found out that kurik, the descendant of nolando, lived in Gaya island. The party came to Jiaya because Luffy believed in the existence of the empty Island, and Couric was willing to help them go to the empty island. In the evening, when Luffy and they all went to the forest to catch the North bird necessary to go to the empty Island, Bellamy came to Gaya, wounded Couric and took his gold. Luffy returned to the magic ancient town, killed Bellamy and recaptured the gold. After that, the party set off for the empty island. Although Wang Kun can help them fly to the empty Island, they are very independent. They clearly have Wang Kun who can do everything and is invincible, but they just make sure they don''t die. Well, Nami, Joba and usop are very afraid. Every time they encounter danger, they shrink behind Wang Kun. Then every time the enemy wanted to attack Wang Kun, Wang Kun directly knocked them out with a big mouth. Therefore, Wang Kun feels that it''s so happy to smoke people''s mouths! After that, Blackbeard wanted to seize Luffy and give it to the government SF government. He missed the opportunity and let Luffy escape. Eight years ago, ainilu destroyed his hometown Bika, came to the kingdom of God, drove away the original God ganfuer, became a new God, and began terrorist rule over the kingdom of God. Empty island. Lu Fei and his gang were wanted for failing to pay the entry fee when they entered the country. The empty islanders who succumbed to ainilu''s sexual xdfs power had to send Luffy and others to the Holy Land (formerly Jiaya Island) for God''s trial. In the trial, Luffy and others defeated one of the four gods. Sandora''s soldiers believed that this was the best time to overthrow ainilu''s rule and recapture their hometown Gaya, and began to attack the holy land. Enilu began the survival game. At the end of the game. He seems to have used a thunder ball, a very large ball, which can make the whole forest disappear. Wang Kun was playing a game. As a result, the thunder ball couldn''t play his mobile phone. "I''m really a grass mud horse, Han batch of eggs!" Wang Kun stood on the void, held a magic sword and waved it gently, and the thunder ball was annihilated by a sword wind. People saw this behind the scenes, and sure enough, Wang Kun was invincible. Be careful when you talk to him in the future. Save your life if you''re not careful. Please. Chapter 279 Finally, Luffy defeated enilu who tried to destroy the empty island and left the empty island with all the gold. He had to say ah, ring the Golden Bell and convey "we''re here" to Couric on the ground The empty islanders reconciled with the sandora and lived together in the holy land. From the empty Island back to the ground, Lu Fei and his party came to long chain island. Because the pirate fox West injured uncle stilt''s horse (electric car?), the angry Luffy accepted the pirate game that would lose his companions. After several fierce rounds of competition, Luffy desperately guarded his partner. Robin deepened his relationship with his partner. After the game, the party came across a Navy General kuzan who came out for a walk. Because kuzan knew what Robin had done over the years, he was determined to end what happened that year. Luffy and others worked hard to protect Robin. Kuzan finally gave up because of Luffy''s grandfather Kapp. Well, it was, but Wang Kun slapped him and left him. "You can''t beat this man. If you hang up, I''ll have a headache." At this moment, we all understand that Wang Kun can sling and hit a navy general. Later, kuzan gave the government ddff spy organization cp9 chief Spandam the authority to launch the demon killing order, and informed Luffy that they were going to the capital of seven waters. Luffy and his crew went to the capital of seven waters to repair the Meili. Once in the capital of seven waters, Robin was taken away by cp9 to help complete the plan to assassinate the iceberg and obtain the design drawing of the ancient weapon Pluto. But to be honest, it seems Robin asked himself. And cried... Hey. All right. So Wang Kun asked Robin to sit on his sword. The details? Wang kunzheng is flying with his sword in this water capital to find something very happy. For example, Qingqing, funny building. Well, it''s food. Wang Kun learned a lot of delicious food from Shanzhi. After all, there are two female dragons at home. Wang Kun has to bring some meeting gifts. In this way, he searched a lot of delicious food in the water country and learned how to make many kinds of delicious food.... Wang Kun saw that robin was taken away by a group of people dressed strangely. It seems that he is still in handcuffs... Er... Is Robin so weak? When the black faced woman saw the imperial sword flying to Wang Kun more than ten meters high. "Help me!" Wang Kun ignored. And those cp9 watching Wang Kun flying in the sky with several bags of delicious food didn''t mean any harm. But Nicole Robin said they had to cut the roots. One of them suddenly jumped into the air more than ten meters high, trying to knock Wang Kun out. Wang Kun blew a breath and blew the man to the ground. The man was very confused B, how could he just be blown away by the breath of others? By this time, Wang Kun had flown away. By the way, "do you think you are qualified for me to save?" Robin cried, "Wang Kun, I, I, I, I don''t want to be caught by them!" Well, it''s hard to cry. Wang Kun can''t carry it. "Well, sure enough, labor and capital are the most annoying women to cry." Wang Kun slapped the people who tied Robin directly. He was fanned by Wang Kun with a big mouth. Wang Kun looked at Robin smiling. With nine color magic power, Wang Kun turned into a small sword and cut off Robin''s hailou stone handcuffs. Then let her step on the sword and fly next to her. She was caught again by the dogs in strange clothes. Robin wiped his tears. "Thank you." Wang Kun smiled slightly, took one out of the floating food bag and gave it to Robin. "After all, you are captain Luffy''s crew. You can save it." "Thank you very much." Robin sat obliquely on Wang Kun''s three foot silver sword. The fried rice has been opened and eaten. Luffy, who went to repair the ship, was told that the Merri could not be repaired and had to change the ship. Usob, who was in charge of the money, was also robbed of the money by the little brother of hooligan Frankie. Luffy and others forcibly demolished Frankie''s house in order to avenge usob. Unable to accept the fact that the Merri was unable to sail and feeling his weakness, usobo left the Pirate Group after a duel with Luffy. The straw hat Pirate Group fell apart. This is a bit of a bad state of mind. Lu Fei and others were falsely accused of assassinating the mayor iceberg because Robin, and Lu Fei and others broke into the iceberg official residence at night to find out the truth. After knowing the true image, that is, the murderer who cp9 assassinated the mayor''s iceberg. Luffy and others pursued to judicial island by sea train. After knowing Robin''s real enemy, Luffy let usob shoot through the flag of the world government VV house and declare war on the world government DD house. To tell the truth, the straw hat regiment with Wang Kun still embarked on the battle of judicial island. Robin was not taken away again. She has been following Wang Kun, who is more than ten meters high. Since Wang Kun saved Robin. The Robin approached himself intentionally or unintentionally to seek the so-called sense of security. After the justice island war. Robin finally opened his heart. After the fierce battle, in fact, we can''t say that there is a fierce battle. After all, Robin is there. Flowers and fruits in one hand are cow pens. Therefore, the battle was relatively easy and we won. No one was seriously hurt. In addition to Sauron and Luffy, there are Yamaji, the three lengtouqing. They don''t want support. It''s enough to fight alone. However, a large number of the Navy gathered f together, which seemed to be a demon killing order or something. The forward Melly, who owned the ship spirit, came to save Luffy and his crew from the demon killing order. In the end, the Merri still couldn''t support the fracture. Lu Fei cremated the Meili. Everyone saw the Meili off. To tell the truth, Wang Kun felt that the Meili was a little too moved. Don''t be moved. Luffy and his crew were offered a reward, and Luffy offered a reward of 300 million. He was completely at the theatre in the battle. And talking to some Marines. Therefore, the Navy doesn''t know whether this boy is a pirate or an ordinary man who ate the devil''s fruit. But like Joba, he got a reward of 50 Bailey... Well, it''s OK. Wait a minute, it''s 150 million... Well, why? What didn''t you do? Is it because when Wang Kun talks to the Admiral himself, his attack is of no B use to him? Ah, Wang Kun is also ashamed. I didn''t draw for the first ten days. Wang Kun doesn''t like to limit his power. Power is too invincible to have an opponent. It''s also a kind of distress. Blue thin Oh, mushrooms! After that, Frankie and iceberg built a new ship "Wanli sunshine" for Luffy. Frankie joined the Pirate Group, and Robin didn''t have the ability to hold eggs with flowers and fruits. It seems because of myself. forget it. The new boat is also good. It''s nice. Then they took the sunshine to escape from Grandpa Luffy''s pursuit. To tell the truth, it seems that Wang Kun was punched by Karp, that is, Grandpa Luffy. The boy Niu B is not Niu B. Chapter 280 Wang Kun remembers that Luffy and his crew were on the Wanli sunshine when suddenly the Navy Kapp caught up with them. Take the bomb with the black ball and throw it at them. The black bomb speed thief NIMA is fast. Luffy Sauron and Yamaji dare not connect it hard. Wang Kun is too lazy to take it. The black bomb hit the sea next to the Wanli sunshine. In a moment, the bomb hit the sea and didn''t explode. But when Karp''s powerful force made the shell fall into the water. It sent out huge waves and made the sunshine roll slightly The sunshine is very cowhide. At this time, nakap actually held a particularly huge black bomb like a hill. Threw it at the sunshine. Usop, Nami and Joba immediately shouted, "brother Wang Kun, help!" Frankie is preparing the wind to blow up. Wang Kun looked at the black shell on his head... Very big. But when I played the game. With a slight wave of Wang Kun''s finger, the hill like black bomb was cut off by a dark sword wind. Wanli sunshine uses wind to blast. It''s flying. At this time, looking at this random, nakap cut his hill like black bomb in half and fell into the sea. Is this boy good enough? Suddenly, Kapp''s calf was forced, leaving two holes on the board of the ship under his feet. Kapp waved his left fist and hit Wang Kun. Well, uh, Kapp likes fighting too much, doesn''t he? Wang Kun had to hold Karp''s fist with a cloth. "I won." "Boy, it''s powerful enough to catch my fist." "Well, fuck off. Labor and capital want to play with mobile phones." With that, Wang Kun... Nakap waved his right fist with all his strength. Wang Kun heard the air explode and make a huge noise. That''s it. Wang Kun''s right palm answered, "I won again. Roll the calf, little old man." With that, Wang Kun threw Karp into the sea. Then he went to catch up, used the wind to blast, and flew to the Wanli sunshine. And everyone also knew that Wang Kungang had just cut the hill like black bomb in half. Luffy, they think so. Wang Kun is still invincible. After that, Luffy and his party were watched by Qiwu Hai Moria in the devil''s triangle. Then I met Brooke who had drifted in the fog for 50 years. Here''s the point! Wang Kun, do you remember that something particularly interesting will happen this time? Frankie, they were driving in the dark fog, and a new Brooke came and said, can you show me your * *, Nami, Robin. Well, it''s interesting. Then they saw an island. Frankie took out the little merry express for three. Nami, usop and Joba immediately sat up and wanted to have a visit. But suddenly the three of them opened their big eyes and begged, "brother Wang Kun, can you protect us?" Wang Kun was wearing headphones and didn''t hear them. This... Nami, they didn''t dare to say too much, and then drove the merry to play in the nearby sea area. Wang Kun didn''t care. Isn''t it fragrant to play with ling''er and Qilin? "I''m really Cao NIMA''s silly batch of eggs! I know to send them one by one! Look at our house. There''s no head. Sabi won the order and Sabi played wild." At this time, Wang Kun felt that it seemed that a transparent man came to the ship. He was close to Nicole Robin, who could resist the unknown thing with flowers and fruits. Looks like the transparent man licked Robin''s mountain with his tongue? This is an old embryo! Wang Kun is too lazy to answer. Robin''s face is too dark. Wang Kun really can''t carry it. After that? Wang Kun played peace elite with Qilin. Then they went to the island. Wang Kun flew to a roof and sat there playing with his mobile phone. However, Wang Kun seemed to hear Nami say "brother Wang Kun! Help me!" Wang Kun didn''t know, so he just said that the king was finished and was matching. He chose the hero. Wang Kun instantly moved to the source of the sound. It was a bedroom. Nami was caught by the transparent man who had licked Robin''s face and the mountain before. Nana Mei kicked the transparent man''s Dandan, and Wang Kun didn''t feel much. After all, now the strength is very strong, that is, to create the universe at will. Anyway, it''s time to take the universe as the chessboard and the Milky way as the chessboard. Hey, is your strength hanging like this in the blink of an eye? It''s been at least ten years since crossing to the present? I''m also in my thirties. I''m all uncle. Wang Kun smiled, "can''t you save yourself? Let me come." Nami grabbed the bath DD towel and wrapped it around her pot CC body. When they saw Wang Kun, they immediately hugged Wang Kun and said, "brother Wang Kun, it''s terrible! Please hold your thighs! There are zombies here!" Wang Kun thought for a while. It''s late at night now. Qi Lin has gone to bed, and no one plays with him. King, peace elite, okay. Wang Kun took out his mobile phone and the imperial sword flew on Yinian God''s magic sword. Wang Kun instigated two attacks, and usop and choba flew out. Wang Kun waved a sword and killed the transparent man. Then he took Nami''s clothes and threw them to her. Wang Kun asked her to find a place to change her jdjd clothes SNNS. He ate with a big chicken leg. Take another bottle of Sprite by the way. Hey, coke doesn''t smell like Sprite!! Then? Wang Kun turned three swords and planned to let the timid trio eat melons. Who would disturb him to eat melons and kill him. However, Nami''s face was not red and her heart did not jump. She djhs changed her BSBS clothes in front of her. The woman''s perfect FF pot DH body DD was displayed in front of Wang Kun. vv If you were an ordinary person, you would have a nosebleed and directly hit the beauty of Na tofu rice. Hey, hey, hey. But even Wang Kun, maybe he did see beautiful women before. But now? Tired of it, if you say that little Sasha, little Nana and little Lingling change their clothes in front of Wang Kun, don''t say much, and directly EDD let them make no achievements in FFD. awesome Nami and usop choba eat melons. "I''m a man anyway. Aren''t you embarrassed to change clothes in front of me?" Nami suddenly flirted and said, "really, brother Wang Kun, if you like others..." "Stop, you little girl, your mind is too unsophisticated. You look greedy for money, but you actually have a lot of careful thoughts in your heart." Nami changed her clothes. She slowed down and said, "brother Wang Kun, do you like me?" "I can''t talk about it, mainly because I can''t see it." "Brother Wang Kun is still so angry." Wang Kun suddenly found that Nami liked her feeling. Alas, with invincible power and super handsome appearance, there was really no way. "Many people say so, but your dressing style is getting bolder and bolder." "If Wang Kun wants me to wear more, I''ll wear it well." Chapter 281 "Well, wear more. Girls should protect themselves! By the way, remind Robin that her clothes are getting cooler and cooler recently." Nami suddenly turned her head and her hands were behind her. "I don''t wear much clothes. In fact, I want to seduce brother Wang Kun." "Well, you don''t deserve it." Three swords suddenly appeared at their feet and flew to Wang Kun. After that, except for the four people flying with swords. With Brooke''s help, he launched a shadow battle with molia. Except for the four people who fly with swords and eat melons. The government SD government is afraid that qiwuhai will be rude again and sends qiwuhai bear to assist molya. The conceited mollia refused to help the bear. After Moria''s defeat, because Luffy was the son of long, the leader of the revolutionary army, big bear opened up to the group. After leaving the devil''s triangle, Luffy and his party finally completed the first half of the great route and came to the lower part of the red earth continent. In order to know how to get to Yuren Island 10000 meters below the red earth continent, the party came to the shambaldi islands. At that time, there were 11 new pirates on the island, including Luffy Sauron, who offered a reward of more than 100 million, known as 11 supernovae in history. On the island, Luffy and others met Pluto Raleigh, the vice captain of pirate king Roger. They learned some of the truth of pirate king that year and that Roger had the talent to listen to the voice of all things. Lu Fei also saw the local slave trade. Because he was dissatisfied with the behavior of Tianlong people, he punched Tianlong people and attracted the Great General Huang ape. When a group of people were in a desperate situation, Raleigh and the bear rushed to the rescue. The big bear used his ability to shoot Luffy and others one by one and fly them all over the world. The straw hat and his gang also joined the battlefield after white beard made skuyad understand the trick with true feelings. The Navy had the home advantage and raised the defense wall. General saakashi fused the ice with the ability of magma and beat the water dog. Chapter 282 Because of Oz''s huge body, one side of the defense wall did not rise. White beard took this as a breakthrough and let Oz, who was still alive, hold the last ship hidden at the bottom of the sea and forcibly break into the square. White beard all landed. The battle is white hot. The marshal of the Navy wanted to execute ahead of time in the Warring States period. On the surface, he hates white beard and actually respects klockdar''s rescue site. After the Warring States period, the old disease of white beard recurred and was seriously injured by general saakashi. Marco, the captain of the first team, and joz, the captain of the third team, were anxious and distracted by two generals. Ace is extremely strong. Luffy wakes up and saves ace. Due to Luffy''s overlord quality and performance on the battlefield, white beard ordered all staff to protect Luffy and rescue ace. With the full assistance of the white bearded Pirate Group, Ivan, klockdar and others, Luffy came to Xingtai and knocked down Kapp who couldn''t fight his grandson. With the help of mr.3, who mixed into the execution team because of the sacrifice of Feng clay, Luffy successfully saved ace. Brothers fought side by side. After rescuing ace, white beard gave the last captain''s order and divided the island in two with his ability to cut off the rear for all the staff. All ready to retreat. But general saakashi again provoked and insulted white beard, which stopped ace. Ace, who loved white beard very much, jumped at saakashi angrily, but was defeated because of his ability. The red dog attacked Luffy again. In a hurry, ACE blocked with his flesh. In the end, ACE died and Luffy collapsed. "Brother Wang Kun, please save ace!" Wang Kun said, "you and ace can only live one. "Ace!" "No, wait until you become the pirate king." As soon as ACE dies, the white bearded Pirate Group and very flat fight to protect Luffy from escaping. Shengnu''s white beard beat saakashi violently, and he was knocked off half his head by saakashi. At this time, Blackbeard, who had been sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight, came out to pick up the leak. The conceited Blackbeard was almost killed by the dying white beard. But in the twilight of the strong man, white beard was finally shot by black beard. In this battle, "white beard" suffered 267 knife wounds, 152 bullets and 46 shells, but he still maintained a standing posture; and in his career as a pirate, there was no scar left on his back due to escape. Black beard stole the shock fruit ability of white beard with his dark fruit ability and his special body structure. On the other side, sakaski, who was still seriously injured, was still chasing Luffy and was blocked by the white bearded Pirate Group. The supernova Trafalgar Garo of the same family D drove a submarine to the battlefield to save the seriously injured Luffy and very flat. Because of the sting s of the war, Kirby was overbearing and couldn''t stand the killing led by saakashi. His goal had been completed and he was still chasing and attacking the Navy that was unable to save his fallen comrades. Kebi rushed to Sakaki to try to stop the war. When Sakaki was going to kill Kebi, the four emperors red hair arrived. Under the persuasion and deterrence of red hair, the Warring States declared the end of the war and Blackbeard left. Red hair wanted the bodies of white beard and ace from the navy to go back to the new world and bury them with the white beard remnant group. At the suggestion of the female emperor, Luo sent Lu Feihe back to Amazon to heal. After waking up, Luffy fell into deep guilt and remorse, and felt his powerlessness for the first time. Very flat looks at Luffy who wants to become the pirate king quickly. Now Luffy wants to not only become the pirate king, but also revive ace! Raleigh came to the island and suggested Luffy to enter two years of practice. Luffy and Shiping Reilly, who accepted the proposal, returned to the headquarters of the Navy. They circled the island twice and rang 16 bells to convey the message that they would gather together in two years to their partners scattered around the world. The whole staff of straw hat began to practice for 2 years. Wang Kun resurrected ace and white beard and threw them to the final Treasure Island, louderu''s Island, waiting for Luffy to come. The Warring States period was dissatisfied with the government d government''s concealment of criminals'' escape from prison. After the war, he resigned to the general Marshal Konggu and recommended kuzan as the new marshal. Both kuzan and Kapp retired and trained recruits behind the scenes. Smog applied to kuzan for transfer to the G-5 branch in the new world. The government d government supported the red dog who had made great achievements in the war as marshal. Kuzan had completely different ideas from saakashi and launched a duel against him. The 10 day and 10 night battle between the two turned punk hassad into an ice fire island. Finally, kuzan was defeated and left the Navy. He entered the underground world and began to contact Blackbeard. After returning to the new world, Blackbeard, who was familiar with the territory of white beard, quickly absorbed the power of white beard and began hunting capable people. After defeating the white beard remnant group headed by Marco, he became the fourth emperor. With the exception of Luffy Sauron, supernovae have entered the new world one after another. It has to be said that after Wang Kun found that he had destroyed the Tianlong people, the world still changed, but it was originally the world government cattle B, and now it is the Navy cattle B. I have to say, eating melons is really delicious! It''s really delicious! After that, Luffy came to what kind of shampoo island. First of all, judging from his clothes, it is still the jacket and shorts of 2 years ago, but you will find that there is something like a waist scarf around his waist. It is estimated that Luffy has the habit of wearing a waist scarf during his two years on the island, right? Is your waist broken? He, Wang Kun, remembered that the Female Emperor didn''t like him either. Seems to dislike it. It seems that the man who killed Tianlong is a little too awesome, isn''t he? Don''t do that next time. It feels bad to kill. Try not to kill if you can. But NIMA''s group of Sabi Tianlong people annoyed the labor and capital again and again, and the labor and capital really couldn''t help it. How can there be Tianlong people in the world who overestimate themselves and make people angry? But Luffy''s most obvious is the X scar on his chest. This scar was caused by the red dog hitting his flat body with a rock fist two years ago. This wound will always remind brother ace of the fact that he died in front of him, and will be one of the beliefs to supervise his strength. Although ace was not dead, and white beard followed ace to the island where the world''s largest treasure was hidden - rafdrew. Overall, it''s good, but the strength is still a batch of garbage. Then Brooke Clothes are no longer black and rigid suits, but now they are wearing fancy clothes. Then Yamaguchi The clothes haven''t changed. The biggest change is his head and his hairstyle. Two years ago, he was Liuhai and turned left. Now he is turning right, and his eyes are exposed. His eyebrows are also curled. It''s amazing that they are in the same direction as the eyebrows of his left eye!! When he came to the island, he saw a woman use a scanning tone and a beeping sound, as Wan as a scanning machine. It''s interesting. Um, As for Nami? Curly hair and waist, wearing trousers, women show their charm! Wearing a green bikini, I have to say the mountain is very big. Chapter 283 But wearing a cloak. Is it covering up your charming body? Because of yourself? What did you say two years ago? But there are others, Then there was usop He is tall and manly. He doesn''t even need to wear clothes. His hat and windscreen have been upgraded two years ago. His hat has been changed to lotus leaf format and ear plugs have been added to his ears. Then Robin Long hair, skirts and silent glasses! Also put on a small cloak to cover your clothes Because of yourself??? Indeed, Wang Kun found his words really irritating! But don''t say that Nami and Robin have changed a lot in the past two years. Wang Kun is a little careful. Mainly because the old black woman turned white, whiter than NIMA''s Nami. Then Joba. Joba changed his godfather''s hat. He used to love as much as his life. Now he has changed this hat. Then came Frankie, who was the first to transform the Wanli sunshine to a great extent. The plane''s head was gone and its body became very large. The arms are more powerful and have numbers, Sauron, he''s blind in his right eye. There''s nothing to introduce. It''s handsome anyway. At this time, Wang Kun is on the Wanli sunshine with Frank. No, Frank is right. Blow a bottle of coke together. Don''t say, coke is still too beautiful! Wang Kun expressed great affirmation of this. Wang Kun started drinking coke from Douluo and is not tired of drinking it until now. To be honest, it''s great! "Nami, Robin, why don''t you two go to Raleigh and Luffy''s little friends? You have to find me first?" Nami and Robin suddenly and slowly took off their cloak. Nami said, "brother Wang Kun, am I beautiful?" Wang Kun is playing a game with Yan LINGJI. Yan LINGJI seems to have said that Han Fei seems to have hung up and was secretly killed. The purple woman who protected him was in danger of death, but the nine colored divine light hidden in the purple woman''s necklace protected Wang Kun. Now, Wang Kun, purple girl, Yan LINGJI and Mo Yu Qilin are playing the king together. Wang Kun looked at Nami''s surging momentum... "Um, um." After one look, he played the game again. Don''t say that Robin and Nami really moved Wang Kun in the past two years. The change is so great that Wang Kun can''t carry it. But it''s still not as good as the game. Isn''t Princess Yao''s skin fragrant when she meets the divine deer? Nami and Robin still have no feeling for themselves, just playing with the thing called mobile phone. They don''t know what this thing is, but it must be very fun! Because invincible, destroy all Tianlong people, in addition to the biggest disaster for the world!!! The most important thing is another thing! All the forces of the Navy and the world government s government went to kill Wang Kun, but he was slapped by Wang Kun. It''s a child''s play Anyway, it was originally the world''s most ferocious pirate, 20 billion reward, Wang Kun! He became the greatest hero who killed the Tianlong man! Wang Kun is a little confused. How can he become a great hero? It was a devil before. forget it. It doesn''t matter anyway. Nami and Robin don''t know what Wang Kun wants now. Nami suddenly seduces and says, "brother Wang Kun, take a bath together?" Wang Kun looked up at the awesome beauty. You don''t say, the sword flew to ten meters place. But that''s all. Look at the most beautiful women in the world and share the ultimate paradise together. After that, is there only one silly egg who can only force Lai Lai and play games? Wang Kun thinks... He is really like this. If there is no such system, Wang Kun is still estimated to be a little funny now? Two charming little p friends. No, I''m in my thirties. I''m married and have children. It''s time. But I am a lonely man without parents That is to find beautiful women every day and share the ultimate day together? it''s fine too. However, it may also be like this time in an alien journey, meeting a favorite beauty, such as Gu Yuena. Wang Kun felt that he should... Should... Hey, forget it. Now that he has got this random system, don''t think about it. Hey, I won the lottery! that ''s great. Great wool. It really hurts when you die. In order to find xiaonana, she was killed twice by the dark devil, the evil god tiger and the emperor. The pain of death It''s like a black hell swallowing itself completely. There''s no way to save yourself. Fortunately, I know I won''t die. Alas, it''s hard to die. Who knows the feelings of labor and capital! "Smelly Wang Kun, you''ve died several times! What a good advantage! You''ve sent it back!" "Well, think of something that only a simple person can think of." "Hee hee, forget it. Forgive you. Have fun. Don''t be distracted." "What are you doing with the five killings? What are the advantages I give the enemy for?" "Hehe, people kill five people by their ability! What are you talking about? No! What''s the qualification of smelly Wang Kun who gave me zero bars and ten?" "Oh, all right." Nami heard Wang Kun talking, but there was an invisible protective layer around Wang Kun, so that Nami and Robin couldn''t hear what he was talking about. It''s the same since two years ago. After that, everyone came to the boat. When Yamaguchi saw such a beautiful and seductive Robin, his nose was bleeding instantly. Especially Nami is wearing a bikini! Wang Kun was indeed a little shocked. When everyone returned to the ship, Wang Kun found that it seemed that many navies came to hunt down the straw hat Pirate Group, but when they saw Wang Kun flying with his sword above the Wanli vision wrapped in colorful bubbles, they immediately withdrew. Among them, there is no lack of admirers of Wang Kun and the Navy harmed by the Tianlong people. Their friends, wives and parents have been killed by Tianlong people. But they can only hold it in humiliation. Alas, Wang Kun did a good deed, although he bothered Tianlong people, and then accidentally except Tianlong people. So the next time I cross, I''ll cross to one punch Superman. I wanted to go to the famous detective Conan, but it''s still qiyuxiang! Hum and haw, force Lai Lai, Qiyu is the best! After that, many people came to visit, that is, Luffy and they went to their own trials together, and the people on the earth came to visit them How to say, Wang Kun also wants to be na''er. When he has had enough, he will accompany them well. However, the female emperor Hankuk also came. She looked at Wang Kun with loving eyes, "Wang Kun! Wang Kun! Wang Kun!" Wang Kun didn''t hear it. When the female emperor went on the Wanli sunshine, Shanzhi suddenly petrified, and Wang Kun saw the female emperor at this time. Wang Kun touched her black hair. Even a greeting. Send the empress to her ship. Chapter 284 In this way, everyone went to Yuren island and dived into the 10000 meter deep sea. Wang Kun saw several huge sea kings, and Wang Kun didn''t answer. Then we came to the Yuren Island ten thousand meters underwater, On the way to Yuren Island, Luffy and others caught kalib who accidentally landed alone on the Wanli sunshine, After that, he met the giant demon kulakan of the North Sea, and Luffy successfully tamed it together with Shanzhi and Sauron. When the straw hat group was about to be attacked by the bald sea monster, Luffy, who tamed kulakan, commanded kulakan to repel the bald sea monster. Before entering Yuren Island, Luffy and his group were stopped by the new Yuren Pirate Group with several sea animals. Luffy refused to become his requirements. After entering Yuren Island, Luffy and his party were dispersed by the current again, All the sea water was poured into the ship. Robin, Nami, usop, Joba, and that lust, bone. Want to hold Wang Kun. Wang Kun patted away the bones, usop and Joba first. Then when he was about to pat away Nami and Robin, the two dogs suddenly hugged their arms. All right. Wang Kun is not such a heartless person. In this way, people enter Yuren island through something that dissolves colorful bubbles. Luffy and several others were rescued by Kemi and others and visited Yuren island. Luffy was predicted by Xia Li, the store manager of "Mermaid cafe", to be the culprit of destroying "Mermaid island". Wang Kun looked at the wet bikini in front of him ???? Nami, who squeezed out the water, and Robin, who was in a vacuum, wore bolder than the other, but they seemed to approve a cloak in front of others. Well, hey, other men''s benefits are gone.. Wang Kun didn''t answer. He looked at his mobile phone. It was ok if there was no water. Just a piece of wool. He had just protected Nami and Robin. The mobile phone was finished. Wang Kun was a little angry. "Don''t rely on me, you two? I''ll go back to my own world in the future." Nami twisted the bikini dry, put it on and said, "Oh, isn''t brother Wang Kun from this world?" "Don''t you say, take me with you? Oh, yes. You have that purple haired partner" Wang Kun opens a window. Inside is a scene. A woman with purple hair is lying in the bathtub,. Then it closed again. Nami''s eyes brightened obviously. "So brother Wang Kun knows?" Wang Kun nodded, "no, the labor phone is broken. Tell me, how can you compensate me?" Nami suddenly embraced Wang Kun''s chest, hugged his shoulder and said, "can you use your body?" Wang Kun threw Nami aside, then dried the cloak on the ground and threw it on them. "Put it on quickly. You''re so beautiful one by one. You won''t be able to find a marriage partner in the future." Wang Kun pointed to Robin, "you are in your thirties! When our adventure over the past two years is over, we must find someone to get married! Solon and Luffy are my favorite." Robin said, "am I so old? Wang Kun." Wang Kun looked at Robin. "You''re not a God. You''re a mortal. You''re in your thirties. You''re really not old now. You''re about 25 years old. Nami is 18 years old." Forget it, Wang Kun stopped arguing. He held Nami and Robin in the air and threw them into the boat. Then he threw several scattered people on the Wanli sunshine. Well, will you introduce marriage to others now? Shit, has labor changed? Nima''s. Wang Kun sighed. Later, Wang Kun found that he seemed... Very popular with mermaids. Oh, the hero who killed the Dragon man? Then he is now in the mermaid pond and is hugged by so many beautiful mermaids. Yes, it''s a little cool. But in just a few seconds, Wang Kun went out. He used nine colors to create another mobile phone. This mobile phone is waterproof. Then Wang Kun saw several missed calls from linger, including wechat. Wang Kun opened the glory of the king and saw Yan LINGJI, Mo Yu, Qilin, purple girl, Kaisha, Hexi These five dogs are actually carrying themselves to play KPL games? ܳ. It seems that you are still fighting with the king glory team in the world of super Theological Seminary, the best B in China on earth? Is that good? Good wool. As soon as the labor and capital stopped, you went to play. No, they were the same before, Previously, it was Qilin ad, mage yanlingji, Kaisha playing wild, crane Xi Shangshan, and Mo Yu Qilin. Now it''s purple girl. It''s annoying anyway. Alas, Wang Kun had to take care of himself... Well, Ning Rongrong didn''t care. In the world of Douluo mainland, Wang Kun manages their time with time elements. Their time is controlled by Wang Kun. Some irreparable things happen when they save themselves to play in other worlds. For example, Tang San killed bibidong while he wasn''t paying attention. Forget it, Wang Kun cleared his mind. After that, there was no need, Then go to the second half of the great route. How time flies. So it''s fun to play games, isn''t it? For more than two years, it was a moment in Wang Kun''s eyes. Then... Everyone came to the battle field of the red dog and the ice cone. Wang Kun didn''t organize it and asked Luffy to play with them at will. After all, after all... Yes. Nima''s environment is too hot and too cold. It''s inconvenient to play games. After the discussion between Luo and Luffy (they have formed a pirate alliance), in order to lead out the four emperors behind Caesar, they decided to catch Caesar first, Luffy was responsible for capturing Caesar and Luo was responsible for destroying sad. Then Luffy caught Caesar and started a fierce battle with him. During the battle, the highly toxic gas released by M. Caesar kurang had no effect on Luffy, He was also suppressed by Luffy with armed arrogance, and then used the empty world to confuse Luffy, smog and others and catch them. Caesar is going to use Luffy and others as experimental subjects, and inform the leaders of the new world with telephone worms to watch his newly developed killing weapons. Caesar used shrem as a weapon and released poison gas to poison the straw hat Gang, Luo, smog and others. But in the end, Luffy escaped from the cage with the cooperation of Luo and smog, and fought with Luffy. After being defeated by Luffy, Caesar stabbed him with a knife and mistakenly thought it was Smog''s heart, but it was Monet''s heart. Then he was caught by usop with the lock of the hailou stone. As a bargaining chip, dorfermingo withdrew from the qiwuhai position and was captured and sent to grimbit in dresrosa Luo and Luffy decide to cooperate to attack the fourth emperor, but unexpectedly meet wilgo, an insider and spy under the headquarters of the Navy. In order to avoid revealing his deeds, vilgo imprisoned Luffy, Nicole Robin, Frankie, Luo, smog and dasqi in prison and locked them with hailou stone handcuffs. Luo confessed that dorfermingo was his former boss and his secret agent in the Navy, instructing vilgo to hide the case of missing children. Chapter 285 Dorfermingo is the man behind the chase order - "joker" (meaning clown). Maybe it''s such a development process? Wang Kun doesn''t really understand. Just go to the theatre anyway. Later, Wang Kun found that there seemed to be a child named Tao Zhizhu on the ship. The little child looked at Nami and Robin Wang Kun lost Tao Zhizhu''s brother and threw him into the sea. splendid. Then Wang Kun also took a bath. Don''t talk. It''s comfortable to kill the brother of the pirate king''s most annoying peach help! At this time, Robin and Nami, who had just finished the battle and were sweating, were walking to the bathroom wearing only big T-shirts and looking at the naked Wang Kun. No, when Wang Kun saw the door open, he put a bath towel around his waist. The eight abdominal muscles and perfect muscle lines made them blush. The most important thing is handsome. The handsome one can''t be any more handsome. Wang Kun saw the two girls with slender jade legs. Without answering, Wang Kun went out with a bath towel. "You two, I''m a man at least. If you do this again, aren''t you afraid of what I''ll do to you?" Wang Kun didn''t listen to them, so he opened the door and saw Shanzhi, a kimono warrior. The bone was looking at himself and yelling West. Yamaguchi breathed out, "that''s great. I thought namitsan and Robin sauce were with you." "Are you going to eavesdrop outside?" With that, the three knelt on the ground, unable to stand, and their faces were still close to the ground. Wang Kun flew his sword into the sky and looked at the starry sky on the sea. He had something. Go to sleep. However, at this time, Wang Kun''s figure changed subtly, and his brother disappeared. His original clothes, that is, his black robe, had more red flowers on the other side of the shore. On the hilt of his original thought of God''s magic sword, there was a dragon and a Phoenix. As for why? Nami and Robin are a little tempting, and Wang Kun can''t carry it. Therefore, Wang Kun is now completely transformed into a person without surname. Well, just one night, Wang Kun changed back and his brother came back. After that, Luffy and his gang, as well as the newly added kimono warriors and the help of peach, no, there is no help of peach from his brother. And lo, and Caesar. Wang Kun said he was very happy. Then, one night, Nami seemed to ask herself if she already had a woman she liked? Otherwise, how can you be indifferent to yourself and Robin? I have to say that Nami is really smart. There is something else. She is not an infatuated woman. So is Robin. Wang Kun also replied, well, it''s time to do it all. So don''t think about me. Luffy, Sauron and that Yamaji are all good candidates. Marriage candidates. Nami ignored. She left. Then they came to dorfermingo''s territory. Wang Kun also felt almost. After Wang Kun went to see what dorfermingo looked like, he came to Robin and Nami. "Let''s go. That''s almost it." With that, when Wang Kun was about to leave, Nami and Robin took Wang Kun''s hand with both hands Wang Kun suddenly remembered something. He silently looked at Nami and Robin and clicked their hearts. It''s a little soft, and Wang Kun doesn''t bother to mind. "OK, you can''t die in this world. As for coming to me later?... forget it. I don''t want to be found by you." After that, Wang Kun left the world. Originally, Wang Kun came to the world to destroy Tao Zhizhu''s brother. The pirate king''s most annoying thing, revenge! Wait a minute. Why don''t Nami and Robin leave so suddenly? Wang Kun looked at the food world. There were five beautiful people, four women and one man,,,, Um. Why don''t Mo Yu Qilin take Nami and Robin? Yes. After that, Wang Kun hugged Mo Yu Qilin''s shoulder after they finished the game,,,,, "Thinner than linger''s fragrant shoulder. I''m getting fat!" "Smelly Wang Kun, what do you want to think about my brother?" "I met two nice girls, Nicole Robin and Nami" "What about foreigners?" "Why? My sister is still checking for my brother?" "Hehe, who knows if you will bring my brother bad." Wang Kun smiled slightly. "Indeed, those two women are really good, but they are not very good. If Kirin really wants to have a sweet love, just say it. I don''t care anyway." With that, Wang Kun came to Douluo Mainland... There''s nothing to talk about. Forget it, go to the world of Superman. Wang Kun looked at the red flowers on the other side of his black robe. Wang Kun remembered that he heard a song, the red flowers on the other side of forgetting the river, and then filled the black robe with color. After that, when he came to the world of one punch Superman Wang Kun saw the bald cloak holding a little girl to avoid a purple skinned devil. It was surrounded by scenes of the city being destroyed, dark and messy. Wang Kunzheng make complaints about the bald cloak, child molester. "Look at the bad guys." "No, no, I''m a hero driven by interest. And I''m only in my twenties. I''m a big brother." The devil saw that they ignored themselves and angrily pointed to their chest and said, "I''m a vaccine man because of the continuous pollution of the earth!" Then when the vaccine man had to say more, he was hit by Wang Kun in the air. Wang Kun slightly controlled his power and let it annihilate in the air like dust and be scattered by the wind. After that, he went to the crying little girl. The little girl immediately said, "thank you, bald big brother, and super handsome big brother." Wang Kun smiled, "very sensible. Go home." After that, Wang Kun saw king with three scars in his eyes lying on the ground., Is that your name? Uh... Are your pants wet? How timid. Forget it, and the bald cloak monster looked at the same punch for seconds. Immediately very happy, but soon, his face has been dull The little girl just said she was a bald big brother... Qiyu felt a little, a little uncomfortable, but she closed it soon. "Hey, hey, can you punch for a second, too, freak?" "Well, should I?" Wang Kun looked at Qiyu with a very happy look. He also took Wang Kun''s shoulder and said, "finally met someone like me! What''s your name? My name is Qiyu." "Wang Kun." "Oh, where''s your home? We''ll go the same way in Z city." "Well, no, I''ll stay at your house for one night?" Qiyu said, "no, we don''t welcome guests at home." After Wang Kun took out one million yen with nine colors... Qiyu immediately made a gesture of invitation "from today on, you are welcome to live in my house." Chapter 286 It''s a little realistic. I obviously have the strength to blow up the earth. After that, Qiyu took Wang Kun to the supermarket to buy some hot pot sauces and ingredients, and went to the small house for dinner. Wang Kun and Qiyu have a hot pot together, then watch TV and eat potato chips. Well, is this the life of ordinary people? That''s nice! Wang Kun suddenly envied this ordinary life. At this time, Qiyu suddenly said, "can you carry my fist?" Wang Kun thought for a while, "I don''t know, but I won''t take it. After all, I''m afraid you''ll h kill me." "Really? Forget it." In this way, Wang Kun and Qiyu saw a giant dozens of meters high standing in a city and vandalizing it. Wang Kun thinks... This giant is a good shabby. Forget it, Wang Kun flies with his sword and runs to Qiyu where the giant is located. Looking at the flying of his sword, Wang Kun can''t help saying, "how handsome. Can I play?" Wang Kun thought... Forget it. "No." "Oh." In this way, they came to the location of the giant. Qiyu jumped on the giant''s right shoulder, and Wang Kun flew on the giant''s head. Qiyu sat up. On the shoulders of giants. The scientists on the giant''s left shoulder did not find "kick them all away! Ha ha ha" The giant also kicked down the people and tall buildings below. But... Scientists noticed. He shouted in shock, "Hey, someone is sitting on your shoulder! Hit him!" Jade is also make complaints about "Tucao Dao", please put on s pants, OK? The giant suddenly patted on the shoulder, the scientist''s side.... The giant spread out his palm, which was the broken body of the scientist "Brother, ah ah..." Wang Kun flew to Qiyu and said, "who of us will solve the enemy with one punch?" "Stone, scissors, paper..." Qiyu was suddenly held by the giant, "I don''t know who you are, but my brother died because of you!" Wang Kun and Qiyu scissors, stone cloth. "Well, Qiyu, stone, scissors, paper, are you still fist?" Before Qiyu spoke, she was thrown to the ground by the giant, "this is the joint force of our brothers!" When the giant was about to hit Xiang Qiyu with a continuous fist, Wang Kun controlled his power and made the giant disappear. Qiyu is thinking... "Well, next time you can''t give a fist, you have to give scissors." Wang Kun said with some disdain, "I may have a stone." "Then I''ll give the cloth." "I''ll take out the scissors... Stop. Don''t cycle indefinitely. Go and have a hamburger." "Well, good." In this way, they left again, and Qiyu Summoner King stayed in place to collect credit. awesome! "By the way, before I came... No, now you are still the strongest. How do you feel, the strongest man?" "Boring. All the freaks are solved with one punch... So boring." "Come on, play games, let''s play king glory." "Play games?" Qiyu suddenly saw a ripple in her eyes without a ripple. After that, Wang Kun regretted that Qiyu''s talent for playing games was a special dish. It was old and easy, and he couldn''t control his strength. Then, the mobile phone broke down. Wang Kun has to have another mobile phone to let him play again. By the way, one more thing, when Wang Kun came to this world, Wang Kun felt that his strength was limited. £¡£¡£¡ Qiyu is the strongest hero!!! Wang Kun''s strength has become the second. If he breaks through, Wang Kun will be excluded by the world. After that, I went to bed. When he got up in the morning, Wang Kun suddenly found that the alarm bell rang, and he was hit by a very big thing on the floor. Wang Kun got up from the tatami quilt and saw Qiyu. With one punch, he broke the alarm clock... Er. Forget it, then Qiyu went to water the plants on the balcony. It seems that he met a mosquito. Suddenly, Wang Kun, who was playing with his mobile phone in his bedroom, saw Qiyu on the balcony patting the mosquito quickly and made a huge noise. But Qiyu couldn''t catch the mosquito. Very angry. After that, Qiyu saw the mosquito fly away, angrily opened the glass door from the balcony and entered the bedroom. Lay down and watch TV. After that, it seemed that there was a mosquito disaster on TV, It is said that the attacked livestock were sucked into mummies... Well, the mosquitoes are disgusting. Wang Kun remembers that in the summer of his previous life, he went to a small hotel, which is the kind of hotel with mosquitoes. When he was very p friends, he was bitten by many red envelopes. P friends nothing. Hey. Well, labor and capital will be ashamed today! "Go"! Labor and capital, if you see a mosquito today, shoot a mosquito to death! " "Oh, is it another mosquito disaster? No! This mosquito disaster is Z city!" Then Qiyu was about to put on the Yellow Superman suit... Wang Kun really couldn''t stand it. This dress was a little too funny. Wang Kun had to endure a smile. After all, it''s impolite to laugh at others. When Wang Kun was in a hurry, the mosquitoes who played the jade before suddenly suddenly buzzed in the ears of Qi Yu. Na Qiyu immediately caught up and jumped down from the balcony. Wang Kun had to fly with his sword. Na Qiyu took the mosquito spray and said angrily, "our duel is not over yet!" After that, Wang Kun and Qiyu went out together and saw a large group of mosquitoes gathering in the sky on the street. And a robot with half an arm broken. The robot said to Wang Kun, who was flying with Qiyu and Yujian, "people over there, take refuge." Without saying a word, Wang Kun slapped all the mosquitoes gathered in the air. It turns into dust again and disappears in the air. Comfortable! There was a mosquito girl in the mosquito group. Wang Kun looked at it. Chou Bi, Wang Kun slapped the mosquito children and blew them out. Ah! Wang Kun felt great satisfaction in his heart! "Cool!" After that, Wang Kun took Qiyu to eat a great little barbecue at home, not to mention how delicious it was. Then, tomorrow, when Wang Kun and Qiyu get up in the morning, Wang Kun takes Qiyu to play the mobile game version of the hero League, and the youth of labor and capital is back! Er... There was a knock at the door. Wang Kun and Qiyu looked at each other. Wang Kun was close to the door, so they had to get up and open the door. After he opened the door, the Yellow haired robot he met yesterday immediately said, "my name is Janos. Please accept me as an apprentice." Wang Kun suddenly slapped Janos ten thousand meters away. "Labor and capital play games! NIMA''s! Shit!" Wang Kun walked over and saw the game that had long lost. "Qiyu! Next time you open the door, you go! You''re too delicious! Zero bar ten vegetable chicken!" Qiyu, who had always been calm, suddenly felt uncomfortable and said, "this game is too difficult to play." "Hey, forget it. Well, did you NIMA put the mobile phone... The screen is not broken? No, the mobile phone is not broken, the screen is broken. Qiyu, your ability to control power is strong again." Wang Kun took Qiyu''s mobile phone and repaired the screen. Keep driving... Not yet. Chapter 287 The knock on the door rang again. Wang Kun opened the door and watched the Janos fly over. Hey, "OK, you said, let me be your teacher? Now remember two points. The world''s martial arts are fast and indestructible. You just need to be fast enough. Nothing else. By the way, you''d better stop playing with your flame attack. It''s better to get some sleep Qi and a knife than your fire. Of course, I''m pulling my hair." When najanos heard this, he immediately took a small book and wrote it down. Wang Kun coughed twice. "That''s it." Jenos, who took notes quickly, said immediately, "can I live in your house?" Wang Kun looked back and said, "Qiyu, another resident. I''ll give it to you." With that, Wang Kun played with his mobile phone,... Suddenly jenos said, "there is a high-speed approach response!" A mantis freak broke through Qiyu''s ceiling, "My name is Before he finished, he was punched out by Qiyu and his eyes died. "Accompany me to pay." Wang Kun thought... Forget it, let Qiyu vent this time. After all, the ceiling is broken. Wang Kun looked at jenos and said, "you... Speak simply in the future. What high-speed approach response and human words! If you have an enemy, you can do it! Hey," "I see. Thank you." With that, Janos took a small notebook and wrote it down. Wang Kun stepped out of the broken ceiling, stepped into the void, came outside and saw Qiyu buried in the ground. And Janos also began to watch the war. He knew that Wang Kun and Qiyu were very powerful! But suddenly a metal Knight attracted Janos'' attention. Wang Kun played games with his mobile phone. In fact, there was nothing after that. A lion freak came and was beaten into meat foam by Qiyu with continuous ordinary fists. Then the battle was solved. Qiyu looked at Wang Kun playing with his mobile phone and said, "let''s go...? what? It seems very interesting." Jenos said, "the house of evolution." Wang Kun thought and went. Anyway, I didn''t find ling''er. They opened the black. But about the same time, they closed the net. Ling''er is waiting for me! Hey, hey, hey. Wang Kun thinks... Hexi Kaisha and Qilin are going to take it too! NIMA has kept it for several years! Give them delicious food and drink every day. We can''t wait any longer! After that, Wang Kun, jenos and Qiyu, who flew with the sword, went to the evolution home in the forest on the outskirts of Z city. Janos, go to the two and directly hit the spiral flame gun to destroy the evolution house,,, Qiyu was a little embarrassed and said, "I said what are you doing in cold? You''ve suddenly destroyed it. At least people have made a lot of preparations to resist the enemy." "I think this is the most efficient way to catch the enemy." Wang Kun saw that an iron gate was easily broken open by Qiyu with his bare hands Two people look at each other, common scissors stone cloth! Wang Kun won again. Wang Kun looked at the evolution house, waved a punch casually, and easily solved all the people or things in the biochemical house. After that, Wang Kun suddenly thought that today is Saturday, the discount day of the supermarket! "Wow, it''s Saturday! There''s a big discount in the supermarket!" When he heard this, Qiyu immediately flew to Z city. Wang Kun remembered that he followed Qiyu and they came here for four hours. He should catch up. And Janos followed himself. "Excuse me, how can I be as strong as a teacher?" "Do more science and technology. You are a robot. The stronger the science and technology, the stronger you will be. There''s nothing special to say. As for the rest, I''ll see what the power of crushing everything is next to me." With that, Wang Kun opened the space tunnel and came to Qiyu''s house, eating potato chips and playing with his mobile phone. Later, when tomorrow comes, Wang Kun will watch and wash... Do you still need to wash? Wang Kun uses it himself... Well, Wang Kun takes a shower and brushes his teeth every night. Although Wang Kun doesn''t need to wash, he is also clean... Hahaha. After that, Wang Kun saw a news that class B reward criminals, bald in black combat clothes, formed a bald regiment. These people are unemployed vagrants. They are idle. Qiyu, who was washing, immediately changed into a yellow Superman suit and said angrily, "kill them." Wang Kun saw Qiyu''s reaction. Oh, he is also a homeless man. And he is also bald. Wang Kun ignored him and played games. But at this time, Janos suddenly came and came in directly? He also said, "how did the teacher become so strong?" Without answering his question, Wang Kun continued to play with his mobile phone. Janos wants to see what Wang Kun is doing, but a layer of boundary makes Janos unable to advance half a point. He had to sit here and observe. He also took a small notebook to observe. Jenos wrote down every move made by Wang Kun. Wang Kun immediately opened a space tunnel behind jenos and kicked jenos out. Later, after playing for a long time, Wang Kun found that Qiyu came back with a disappointed face. While driving another game, Wang Kun said, "why? So lost?" "Who makes you so miserable?" "Sonic sonic..." Wang Kun did not know the name, but he was a serious Tucao. "Who? Make complaints about this." "No! Why are you here again?" Janos immediately said to Qiyu, "please let me stay in your house! This is a gift." With that, Janos put a million dollars on the table. Wang Kun saw it and understood it. Does Janos learn from himself? Janos shouldn''t know about it? But it seems you can find it. The little surveillance on the street is great. When Qiyu saw so much money, she immediately said, "OK!" Well, then, Wang Kun looked at Qiyu, "so, what did sonic sonic do to make you particularly uncomfortable?" Qiyu also told the truth. "I found a serious thing and was deeply hit!" Qiyu supports her head with one hand and the table with one elbow. Suddenly, Qiyu put her elbows on the table, hugged her fists and held her head. "The popularity is too low!" Well, Wang Kun remembers that Qiyu''s credit was taken away by Qiyu Summoner king, right? Forget it, Wang Kun still doesn''t tell Qiyu. He''s afraid his mind will explode. Jenos was also very interested and said, "please tell me." Qiyu looked at the familiar man, and also looked at the million on the tatami beside the table. "I became interested in becoming a hero for three years. So far, I have killed all kinds of monsters, underground monsters, terrorists and evil legions..." "Other heroes are not as active as me and have such a high attendance rate at the scene. Logically, I should exist without anyone knowing! It''s not too much to even have a group of fans chasing me!" Chapter 288 Wang Kun thought for a moment. Well, it should be king. Does this boy have too much credit for robbing Qiyu? forget it. Wang Kun didn''t want to say anything. "Isn''t it strange to live in a ghost town where no one lives? Do you know what he said to me yesterday? I don''t know you! Fuck!" Then Janos suddenly understood¡® Mr. Qiyu, shouldn''t you? Haven''t you registered on the list of heroes? " Professional heroes appeared just three years ago. Qiyu suddenly said, "I don''t know!" "It is said that Agni''s grandson was saved by passers-by when attacked by strange people, and then founded the hero Association," Janos explained "Is Janos registered?" "No, I didn''t." "Shall we register together?" Janos looked at Wang Kun, "teacher, are you going too?" Wang Kun didn''t hear it. Jenos said it twice. Wang Kun heard it. He took off his right earphone and looked at jenos. "OK. Anyway, it''s boring. I know to play games every day. What else can I do?" With that, Wang Kun stood up, sat on Yinian God''s magic sword, followed jenos and Qiyu to the headquarters of the hero Association. Then Wang Kun didn''t go in. Qiyu couldn''t help wondering, "aren''t we together?" "Well, it seems that you have to take off your clothes after you go in. Don''t. jenos, go and play." "Yes, sir." With that, Janos went in, and Qiyu followed. Wang Kun waited outside for a while. When he was about to take out his mobile phone to play, two people in black came over. "Hello, we have something to do. Please come here." Wang Kun put down his cell phone and followed in. After arriving, Wang Kun arrived at an office. Two men and a woman were sitting on the office table. He found that Qiyu was not there. Jenos sat in a chair and saw Wang Kun coming. Also said "teacher, this way." Wang Kun nodded and walked over. The man who seemed to be the most powerful official opened the projection screen behind him. It showed that when Wang Kun and his family came to the evolution house, jenos burned down the traces of the evolution house. On a forest, the jet land was naked Z exposed. By the way, there is a little love painted by Wang Kun. It''s about a few meters in size. Wang Kun couldn''t help wondering, "didn''t I show my strength? The strength shown by Janos is very strong." The man couldn''t help laughing, "but you are his teacher, which means you are definitely better than him!" Wang Kun couldn''t help wondering, "Qiyu, forget it, you don''t know the name, just the man who just threw the iron ball out of the ceiling. Why don''t you think he''s also strong?" "We know that his achievements broke all the heroic extreme sports records of the hero Association at the beginning." "All right, talk about it. What are you looking for me for?" "It''s all right." Wang Kun NIMA''s directly punched the table to pieces. "NIMA''s, speak to the labor and capital better next time, don''t be good at NIMA''s broken catkins?" With that, Wang Kun immediately moved to the ceiling of the hero Association building. Then, jenos came over with two pieces of paper. "Teacher, you are also grade s!" When Wang Kun saw Qiyu following behind jenos, he looked sad and took a class C hero to prove that Wang Kun didn''t say anything. Qiyu was so sad. Hey, hahaha, labor and capital can''t hold back. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. After that, Qiyu, Wang Kun and jenos, who were chewing gum, came to a classroom and saw a Sabi in a snake skin yellow suit. He seemed to be a teacher and talked about some Sabi things. After that, Wang Kun looked at Qiyu''s growing chewing gum and looked at it with great interest. Sabi also saw that the three people ignored and were very angry. Bibi said, what about your horse money? With a big mouth, Wang Kun knocked the Sabi out. Then the three went home. Qiyu suddenly said, "I want to be a hero. It''s not like this." Wang Kun is playing the latest hero League mobile game with Yan LINGJI and Mo Yu Qilin, so by the way. "Life is so unsatisfactory. Go and have a meal first." The snake skin sand carving man in yellow caught up again and jumped back to jump in front of Wang Kun. Wang Kun took out a palm and took him back to the headquarters of the hero Association. But he didn''t know he slapped him, did he? Just when he was in the classroom, Wang Kun was playing too fast, and Sabi probably couldn''t react? Later, after two days of stability, Janos seemed to invite himself to try his latest armor. Wang Kun slapped him directly. "The speed is not fast enough, and the defense is not strong enough." The jade jade can''t help Tucao, "Hello, Wang Kun, Hello, make complaints about two times." Wang Kun looked at Qiyu who was eating potato chips and playing stand-alone games. "Lazy." Hey, Qiyu can only play stand-alone games. When the repair was successful tomorrow, Janos came to Qiyu''s house with his big luggage. "Are you really going to live here?" Wang Kun old fellow also smiled uneasily. "Originally narrow family is now male plus male, add one disaster after another, old iron!" Najanos suddenly used a gun to connect Qiyu''s bedroom with the other side of the house. Wang Kun found that Janos was faster. Not bad. Change when you know your mistakes. However, Qiyu said sadly, "my home,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,," Wang Kun looked at jenos and said, "you can get the burnt trace." "Yes, sir!" "Paint the wall." Janos immediately flew out from the balcony, bought the wall paint very quickly, began to paint the wall paint, and covered up the freshly charred traces. Then, Wang Kun felt a little comfortable. "Well, now the family is getting bigger." "No, no, no! My sweet little home!" Qiyu cried Wang Kun patted the sad Qiyu, "at least it''s a million,,,,,,,,," Janos offered another two million. "This is compensation." Qiyu is happy again. Ha ha ha ha. Qiyu is a little funny. After that, jenos suddenly said, "according to the Research Association, class C heroes will be removed from the hero Association if they don''t carry out any heroic activities within a week. Is Mr. Qiyu OK?" Qiyu instantly put on her yellow Superman clothes and said "no!" Then, Wang Kun saw Qiyu running to the bottom and raising the dust to find the bad guys. And Janos said, "teacher, I have corrected your previous teachings." Chapter 289 Wang Kun nodded. "Well, as for the rest of the time, don''t bother me playing games." Janos nodded. In this way, he kept staring at Wang Kun. Wang Kun immediately said, "don''t stare at me! Find something to do by yourself!" Janos took out his little book again and began to remember what Wang Kun said. Wang Kun was very embarrassed, but the game was too fragrant, so he continued to play. After that, Qiyu went out to buy vegetables, and Janos went out because of something. Wang Kun opened black with yanlingji and Moyu Qilin. And then? Janos came back and Qiyu also came back. He brought back some kelp and other dishes. Wang Kun felt that the kelp seemed to be strange,,,, Qiyu ate those mutated ingredients again. Hey. Wang Kun stopped eating. And when najanos saw Qiyu cooking kelp in the kitchen, he also gave a warm hint, "Mr. Qiyu, I think there are a lot of kelp at the door." Qiyu hurriedly explained, "by chance, just by chance," Janos walked over. "It''s true that people always say that they often eat kelp and mend their hair, but this statement has no scientific basis at all. It doesn''t have the effect of stimulating s hair growth. I checked some data and can''t be wrong, Mr. Qiyu. For example, this website says,,." Qiyu is autistic,,,,,,,,, "I haven''t said anything yet!" Then, Wang Kun didn''t eat kelp. He found an instant noodles to eat. I have to say that Qi Yu didn''t touch Wang Kun''s one million and jenos''s three million, unless he really had no money. After that? After two days, Janos took the newspaper and said, "the teacher is the 17th S-level hero, and I am the 18th S-level hero. Mr. Qiyu''s ranking has risen from the last 388 C-level to 342." Wang Kun looked at the newspaper held by Janos in both hands. He ranked 18th. The devil transformed people. 17th, sword Walker That''s it. Then jenos said, "in the popularity ranking held by civilians, I am the sixth, the teacher is the second, the first is A-class hero, and the first is masked sweetheart." Wang Kun nodded, and then jenos said his words of praise to Wang Kun. "At the age of 20, he is a genius of class s heroes. It is worth looking forward to, and his face is super handsome. He refused all media interviews. He is one of the few handsome men in heroes, and the sword flying is super handsome!" Qiyu feels bad. He envies, envies and hates! And Wang Kun heard it. He didn''t say anything. Are you nearly forty? No, about 35. Forget it. Let''s play games first. After a while, Janos informed Mr. Wang Kun to go to the hero association to gather class s heroes. Wang Kun thought for a while, and there was nothing special between himself and the hero Association. forget it. Play games. Forget it. I''m tired of playing games every day. Then Wang Kun and jenos passed by, leaving Qi Yu, a class C hero, to suffer alone. When they came to the reception hall on the first floor of a company building, Janos was holding a box. Wang Kun didn''t care. He sat on the sword and saw an old man coming. He suddenly raised two index and middle fingers, "yo. My name is Banggu. Please give me more advice." Wearing a blue T-shirt, Janos looked at Wang Kun. "Teacher, this is Banggu, the third silver tusk of S-class hero." Wang Kun thinks the name is really cool. What''s his name? The sword walker is also good. Na Banggu then said, "all the people in the association have taken refuge. This is an empty shell. There are no other level s Heroes called except me and you two." Jenos wondered, "what do you mean by taking refuge? Why did you call me? What were the people who didn''t come doing?" Banggu said, "some people are too far away or too busy to get away, and some people feel troublesome and ungrateful." "After all, every time you are called out, you have to deal with some big troubles. This time we really have nothing to do. It''s the dragon who has the greatest disaster." Wang Kun was too lazy to listen to banggubi. "Isn''t it a small stone in the sky? By the way, it seems that the small stone will hit Qiyu''s house? If the meteorite hits, I won''t have a place to live next. I need to pay attention to it." Wang Kun looked at jenos. "I''ll give you a task. When I split the small stones, you''ll get rid of those small residues. Hurry up." When he said this, Janos''s feet suddenly burst out a red flame and flew to the place where the meteorite landed. While Wang Kun blinked outside, stepped on the void, held the handle of the magic sword, and pointed the sword edge at the small stone that was about to land on the earth. With a wave upward, a supreme sword gas containing dark gold rushed to the meteorite. When the supreme sword edge saw the meteorite, a huge meteorite instantly turned into countless small stones. Janos, who had not yet flown there, saw this and hurried to high altitude to open the box. Put the energy core on your arm, hit a spiral incinerator, burned countless small stones into fly ash and landed on the top of Z city. Wang Kun said with great interest, "since ancient times, the clouds have only spit rain and snow. Now, I have fallen dust and rain with my sword." Wang Kun thinks this sentence is awesome B? Ha ha ha. Then Wang Kun opened the space tunnel and took a look at the tiny ant like Banggu on the ground. He seemed shocked. Wang Kun was too lazy to answer. Back to Qiyu''s home, he played games. After that, Janos and Qiyu returned home. Wang Kun didn''t pay attention to the Janos and Qiyu who admired him after seeing his special performance. He felt that Wang Kun was almost as powerful as himself! After playing for a few days, Janos said, "teacher, your ranking rose from 17th to 8th, and I rose from 18th to 16th. Mr. Qiyu rose from 342 in level C. he rose to fifth in Level C in one breath." "Oh..." Qiyu suddenly stood up. "Didn''t I do nothing? Why did I suddenly rank? Or this strange ranking method?" "I don''t know. But this disaster is at the Dragon level. If the hero association decides that Mr. Qiyu also has a credit, it''s not surprising that grade C 342 has been promoted to the fifth place." "Oh, that''s it again. What are those ghosts and tigers on TV?" "Generally speaking, tigers lead to a crisis in which a large number of lives are threatened," "Ghosts, a crisis that leads to the cessation or destruction of the whole city," "Dragon, a crisis leading to the destruction of several cities" "God, the crisis leading to the extinction of mankind." Then it''s almost said. In the past two days, Qiyu''s ranking has risen to second, while Janos has been trying to eliminate crises everywhere. There''s nothing to say. Chapter 290 However, there are many octopus, squid freaks and marine freaks on TV these two days. Then an alarm sounded. "Attention, the disaster level of the sea people has been raised from tiger to ghost. Please come to the shelter quickly, especially in the coastal area!" Wang Kun remembered that the meteorite was like this before. Then, when Wang Kun goes out every time, he flies with the sword, but what do many people say? The sword walker is super handsome! Thank you for saving us, such words. Wang Kun doesn''t care. After all, he wants to eat something delicious. I have to cook by myself. Qiyu''s cooking level is average. Janos is OK, but not as good as her own So in order to take care of my picky tongue, I had to cook myself. Then Wang Kun also went out and went around. Wang Kun''s sword flying speed is very slow. When Wang Kun got there, there was a light rain in the sky, and there was nothing to say. When Wang Kun saw Qiyu and a fish freak standing there, he looked very strong, ghost level peak, didn''t he? And behind Qiyu, there is an ordinary man with a particularly spicy chicken. Wang Kun remembers that the boy is rubbish, but he still wants to be a hero or something. But at this time, the people who saw Wang Kun flying the sword, that is, the people in the shelter saw Wang Kun coming and immediately shouted, "that''s the eighth sword Walker of level s hero!!!!!! please help us!" Wang Kun didn''t answer. He looked at Qiyu''s "scissors, stone and cloth" This time, Wang Kun specially asked Qiyu to win her scissors with her stone. Qiyu looked at the deep sea king in front of her and punched him through the chest. Wang Kun looked at the sky shrouded by black clouds. He was in a bad mood. Wang Kun''s index and middle fingers were together and waved towards the sky twice. The clouds opened to the sun, while the sun shone on the earth, and a glass rainbow was displayed in front of everyone. Seeing such beautiful scenery, Wang Kun left. But what did Wang Kungang just hear? The bald cloak hero just solved the monster with a punch. It''s fake! It was the sword Walker! It''s not the second place of this class C hero! Well, this. Forget it, Wang Kun doesn''t care. After that, Janos took a lot of letters and took them to the living room. They were basically all letters to Wang Kun, a small part of Janos''s and two Qiyu''s. Wang Kun doesn''t care. Then Qiyu seems to be the first in level C. if he wants to be born to level B, he has to go to the hero headquarters. Wang Kun doesn''t care about anything. Anyway, let''s play games first. Recently, the game technology has become more and more powerful! Catch up! My hands stopped shaking! Labor and capital are invincible now! Little Yan LINGJI, dare to compete with me. Let''s see if labor and capital don''t crush you! "Smelly Wang Kun, why have you become so powerful recently?" "Call dad twice and admit defeat! The hands of labor and capital have not shaken for a long time, and the invincible I am back!" After that, Wang Kun, who was tired, came to the supermarket with qiyujienos and went shopping together. He met Banggu who followed him. Suddenly! Qiyu jumped in front of the truck, lifted it up and saw a plastic bag. "What, I thought it was a wild cat. Well, the meat is rotten,,,,." Wang Kun covered his head in embarrassment. Later, Banggu invited Qiyu and them to his Taoist hall with the top beef. The bangu suddenly showed the water rock broken fist. Then he bowed and said, "it''s probably this feeling. You two are very talented. Maybe you''ll master it soon." "What good stuff do I think you are going to show us?" he came to make complaints about the good things. "I''m not interested, Jones." "No, I don''t want it. What I want is not self-defense, but absolute destructive power." Suddenly a yellow haired kid stood up and said angrily, "don''t insult Liushuiyan broken fist! Eldest disciple qiaranko, come to ask for advice." Janos stood up and easily grabbed the orange haired kid''s neck with a mechanical arm. The kid said directly, "I admit defeat." Janos looked at the Banggu road with his back and hands arched. "Is this the eldest disciple?" Bangu said sadly, "well,,." "I heard that you have so many masters in the Taoist arena," "An apprentice fooled around and beat all the experts to their feet. The other disciples were too scared to come." Qiyu was interested when she heard this. He stood up and said, "is he powerful? What''s his name?" "Hungry wolf, he was my first disciple. Later, I beat him and expelled him from the school." "Old man, you are so powerful!" The weak chicken orange haired imp immediately said, "you guy, my master is a silver tusk! The third level hero of level s, a martial arts master who sometimes teases the enemy like water and sometimes smashes rocks like torrent! Aren''t you a chicken who has just been promoted to level B recently? Look down on master Banggu and be careful not to eat and go!" Banggu quickly stopped and said, "shut up, charanco! Don''t make a fool of yourself! Qiyu is several times better than me." Wang Kun immediately interrupted. He looked at jenos. "You can practice Banggu''s water rock broken fist a little. You know, artillery is not very useful for freaks." Janos recalled his previous fight with strange people. Indeed, guns were useless to them, but fists were more effective, "Old man, now show me more water rock broken fist and let me record the data." Bangu is a little confused. Well, it''s OK. If Janos, he should be able to beat the hungry wolf, right? With that, the original funny old man Banggu suddenly became serious. He was fighting with the air and showed a perfect water rock broken fist. Wang Kun said, "fight with jenos, keep your hand and don''t fight with NIMA." In this way, Wang Kun and Qiyu eat popcorn, drink fat house happy water and eat melons together. It smells great! Bangu fought Janos. By the way, Wang Kun suddenly remembered one thing. Wang Kun shook his hands. The two who were fighting suddenly couldn''t move for half a minute "I suddenly remembered one thing. Banggu, you have a brother who seems to have a boxing technique, which seems to be called whirlwind iron chop fist, Your brother''s boxing is the ultimate destructive power, and your boxing is the ultimate control power. In other words, you two can let Janos learn your boxing and let him calculate it with that computer, One of the most powerful boxing techniques is the Dragon killing fist. Does the name sound domineering? But jenos should not be able to get it. Then? Water iron chopping fist, whirlwind broken rock fist, whatever. " Then Wang Kun went to Qiyu''s room. After all, isn''t it fragrant to play games? You have to practice, practice wool? Doesn''t he smell good playing with mobile phones? Really. After that, Wang Kun played the game. Jenos called. Wang Kun answered, "teacher, the hero Association called class s heroes. I went with Mr. Qiyu first." Chapter 291 Wang Kun watched the match of the 100 Star King at the end of a set in ten minutes. Fortunately, labor and capital took Yan LINGJI and Mo Yu Qilin. Otherwise, the two actors, auxiliary and Shangdan, almost lost Wang Kun! Shit, NIMA, this sentence is three dozen seven! exhausted. "Don''t play first. You must be five black next time. Call Kaisha and Hexi, NIMA''s, the hundred star king''s sentences are all actors. It''s too difficult!" "Recently, the technology is powerful, and people are arrogant?" "Otherwise?" Then Wang Kun put his mobile phone in the inner pocket of his black robe, stood up from Yinian magic sword, and then flew to the headquarters of the hero Association. Just met Qiyu at the door and they went to the elevator together. As soon as the elevator door opened, there was a middle-aged uncle with a sword, "Silver Fangs" Gang Gu Dao "long time no see, atomic warrior. "I knew you would come, and Janos the reformer," The atomic warrior just glanced at Qiyu and looked at Wang Kun flying towards the imperial sword. He pulled out some of his sword and said, "you also use the sword. Why don''t we compare..." Wang Kun slapped the atomic warrior on the wall. Just now, the atomic warrior wanted to block Wang Kun''s slap with a sword. As a result, he was stunned and broke his sword. Then the four went on. Wang kunshun repaired the broken sword of the atomic warrior. Wait a minute, the atomic warrior was thrown out with his mind. "Hey, are you the powerful Wang Kun recently?" Wang Kun didn''t answer, and Qiyu said, "where is this child? Why is it here?" Jenos said, "it''s just an S-class metal bat. Suddenly, his face showed ferocity." be careful, I''ll hit the headquarters! " The tornado snorted, "how did you hit that stick?" "Ha, shall I chop your curly hair?" "How dare you! Your head is like a watermelon worm." "What are you talking about?" Flash frystone said, "speak quickly, or the head of the plane will die." The metal bat holds the bat path. "Hey, are you standing on the woman''s side?" The middle-aged leader suddenly said, "great prophet, Lord sibabawa is dead." The zombie man suddenly said, "you said sibabawa? Who killed him?" The boy on the left of the middle-aged leader said, "no, to be exact, when she predicted the future in half a year, she suddenly looked flustered, suffered from breathing, began to cough, ate a throat candy, and choked to death." Well, is it so casual? Then compare a lot and say that the earth is bad. Wang Kun didn''t want to say anything. He stood up from the sword and said, "OK,,,,." When Wang Kun was about to speak, there was a sudden vibration. City a instantly destroyed 99.8%. Wang Kun saw the display screen on the table. At this time, everyone has come outside. Wang Kun thought about how to fix it. All right, "Qiyu, boss, leave it to you." Wang Kun cut the spaceship in half at random. Everyone was stunned. But the spaceship was supposed to land, but Wang Kun didn''t want to, so the spaceship couldn''t land. Qiyu came to the final boss of the spaceship and fought with him. By the way, Wang Kun told Qiyu "don''t kill him. Bald demon king." Qiyu thought, "OK. Also, I''m a hero. I''m not a bald devil." "Good, good." Then Wang Kun ate melons with snacks and tea. Through space control, he saw poros, who was fighting fiercely with poros in the spacecraft, and Qiyu, who was indifferent. The dragon scroll on one side said angrily, "Hey! Wang Kun, the black robed son of the imperial sword, you directly damaged the spaceship. How can I,,,,,,,," With a knife in his hand, Wang Kun stunned the tornado. The little fool of the province talked more and more. By the way, I took a look at the monster that Janos and bangu were using water rock to punch several heads at the same time, and several S-level heroes also helped. Well, it''s a pity that the tornado fell on the ground like this. Forget it, Wang Kun used his mind to get the tornado on his coiled leg and put the plate containing small snacks on the tornado''s; lkad chest, don''t say, flat. Flat, don''t. It''s really easy to put things in the airport. Wang Kun put the ancient tea cup on the belly of the tornado. It''s very useful. It''s very stable. And a slightly pleasant smell. Then Wang Kun suddenly found that Qiyu was kicked to the moon by poros, who turned into a big pink pineapple. Wang Kun made a long-distance heart call "Hey, hey, haven''t you met such a strong opponent and directly knocked down the moon? It''s not you." "Well, for the first time." Wang Kun suddenly saw that the moon in the sky seemed to have a round pit. Qiyu suddenly rushed to the black spaceship. After landing, nothing happened to the spaceship. Poros was excited to see Qiyu jump onto the spaceship Chapter 292 "But this man! I''m willing to do my best!" Wang Kun couldn''t help shouting excitedly, "down with him! Poros! Down with the bald devil!!!" The remaining Banggu people looked at Wang Kun as if they were mentally retarded. Wang Kun also coughed twice, "well, don''t care." At this time, the tornado suddenly woke up. She saw that she was regarded as a tea table. When she wanted to run away, her whole body radiated dark green light, and she was knocked unconscious by Wang Kun with a hand knife. "What are you doing?" "Can''t you handle the chairs well? I have to BB rely on them." At this moment, they were stunned. The trembling tornado, the second in class s, was as small as a mole ant in front of Wang Kun, the sword walker. It was too small to shake the elephant. Suddenly, poros''s eyes turned black. "You''re going to be defeated by me! Release all the power! Blow you flat together with the surface of the planet! !!!!!!!!!!!! " "Then I also use the assassin''s mace, must kill serious series, a serious punch!" Wang Kun quickly moved to the side of poros and made efforts to "compete for beauty between dragon and phoenix" with both hands at the same time The collapse star roaring gun was defeated by the huge air wave generated by Qiyu''s serious fist, and Wang Kun''s double fists were dragon shaped boxing and wind shaped boxing. Wang Kun was in a stalemate with Qiyu''s serious fist. Wang Kun hurried to move in space again and beat the serious fist and dragon and Phoenix into the universe. If these two things explode, it''s bad. The earth will be destroyed, okay? Then, seeing that the oil is running out and the lamp is running out, Wang Kun said, "I replied to your injury. Remember, your opponent is not the strongest hero Qiyu, but blasting and hungry wolves! When you live in human society in the future, fight when you encounter blasting. His strength is the real same as you. That is, the enemy with equal strength." With that, Wang Kun took Qiyu and Janos, as well as poros, who was covered by the black robe made by Wang Kun, to have a buffet barbecue, and then directly ate the boss and went bankrupt. Ha ha ha ha ha. Well, no, I gave the boss enough money. Then polos was randomly taken to a place by Wang Kun and asked him to look for the explosion alone. A few days later, Wang Kun''s ranking seemed to be the first in class s??????????????????????? What the hell? Where did you put the blasting? But I don''t know if poros found the explosion. And put out the blast. It''s great. Poros is the only freak that Wang Kun looks good at. And then? After a day or two, we were invited by the hero League and the hero association to go to the hot spring villa for vacation. That''s fine. A two-day and one night vacation is beautiful. Then everyone came to the hot spring to take a bath naked. Wang Kun thought, forget it, he''d better wear a bath towel. His brother is too big, so he''d better not attract other people''s attention. Then, Banggu road "how comfortable!" "A blonde said," anyway, the celebration banquet is actually a hot spring trip. The hero association is really generous. " Is this generous? How rubbish is the hero association? The atomic warrior farted with a toothpick and said, "some people left without doing anything." After that, Wang Kun didn''t listen too much, but Tong Di did a great job wearing beach pants. Then in the evening, the familiar leader Xiqi talked a lot, but chicken feathers Handan Wang Kun didn''t want to say anything. Bear it. It''s calm and calm. Take a step back. No, the more you think, the more angry you are. You can bear it a little when you eat. It''s just that this wine is not bad, but it can''t be compared with Maotai. According to Banggu, it''s called Daolong. After drinking the wine, everyone went crazy. Wang Kun suddenly felt that it was a wrong choice to come here. Three men, the vest venerable, the prisoner surnamed Gan, and the super alloy black light showed their muscles here. Sabi? Labor and capital want women! Then tomorrow, the zombie man seems to have been stabbed to death. Wang Kun doesn''t care. Then he goes to bed, but Wang Kun finds that there is a wild green curly Lori in his bedroom. Wang Kun didn''t answer, so he went to sleep. "Hey, you beat me before and took my body as a tea table!!! It''s impolite! Apologize to me! Hurry up!" Wang Kun didn''t answer and went to bed. When Wang Kun was fighting the mainland, he got up very early every morning, but since he gained incomparable strength, he slept in every day. I have to say, it''s very comfortable. "Don''t disturb labor sleep. I''m disturbing labor sleep. I regard you as a chair!" When she said this, the tornado that was about to rage was suddenly controlled by a very huge super power mind, and the super power released by herself was crushed and useless. The world of the proud trembling tornado has collapsed. She thinks that the world can be stronger than her. At most, only the legendary hero blasting, but now she thinks Wang Kun is the strongest. Because he is asleep, an idea can control himself. Or that kind of rolling, complete rolling control. Forget it, Wang Kun seemed to cry a few times when he heard the tornado. Forget it, Wang Kun''s index finger, which was originally hooked in the quilt, suddenly relaxed. The tornado immediately floated out and didn''t want to stay with this terrible Wang Kun. Not for a moment. In the afternoon, Wang Kun woke up. Wang Kun saw Qiyu and Janos come and call himself. Wang Kun''s sword flew up and followed them back to Qiyu''s home. Qiyu said, "Oh, it turned out that kid was fooling around? But why did she do that?" Oh, Wang Kun suddenly remembered that when she drank last night, the dragon was afraid to hide from herself for fear of giving her another knife. But the heart is like this, but on the surface, the bridge is still horizontal and proud. Then during the day, I woke up from drinking the tornado and had the courage to provoke Wang Kun. Then Wang Kun made a shadow in his heart. I guess I can''t get rid of it in my life? Ha ha ha. It''s still fun to flirt with Lori. By the way, last night, the Dragon handed the wine to Janos. "I really can''t drink." Qiyu took the wine and drank it in her mouth. "I said to you, how can a kid drink? He should drink juice. I''ll give you some." Well, when the tornado is drunk, it''s like drinking crazy. Qiyu''s Kung Fu of invisible ridicule is superior. "But then again, it''s really comfortable to wash! Wang Kun, jenos!" Wang Kun nodded. "I slept well. I slept from night to tomorrow afternoon. It was great. Chapter 293 But polos is still very strong. Unfortunately, he is a little stunned and wants to destroy the earth. Or we can play together. " "Yes, he''s the strongest freak I''ve ever met." Wang Kun smiled. "It will be very peaceful in recent days. Janos must record more boxing data of bangu and his brother these days. Practice more, your strength will be stronger, and of course, your technology will be stronger." "Thank you for your advice!" Janos immediately bowed. After about a few days, the three went to the supermarket to buy some hot pot ingredients and make some delicious food. Then Qiyu saw the real people of jenos and Wang Kun do it by hand, "it''s really enviable to do it by hand." Then a gecko freak happened on the street, and then he met King. After hearing his huge heartbeat, he ran away. Jenos said, "teacher, this is the eighth place of S-class hero, king." Wang Kun nodded and knew. Qiyu said, "who is this?" Jenos said, "the S-class hero gathered s together. He ignored Mr. Wang Kun and enjoyed the strongest title, but what is he doing here?" Wang Kun looked at the thing in King''s hand. It looked like a game. "Well, is it really this kind of thing? It''s good for nothing except the loud heartbeat. He also likes to take credit. Let''s go, Janos, eat hot pot." Suddenly the street was in a panic. There seemed to be a strange man. There was a big robot holding a big sword, about three or four meters high. He pointed at King with the tip of the sword. It seemed to challenge king. Wang Kun didn''t hear what the robot said. After all, the summoner Canyon of the League of heroes is killing all sides, Sn lost, and zhennima is inferior to others. It''s really not as skilled as people. People DWG are really better than others, which can''t be helped. After that, King seems to go to the toilet and say something. Forbearance means that he will give full play to half of his combat effectiveness. Then Janos looked at the big robot and thought, "teacher, I want to test the water iron chopping fist I recently developed by recording data." Wang Kun nodded. "OK, don''t use that firepower anyway. You''re a robot, not a movable fort. I had a headache when I saw you NIMA use the spiral incinerator every day. Your energy can''t provide you with such great firepower support. It''s easy to be weaker than you, but stronger than you. Your firepower is useless." Janos nodded and suddenly came to the robot. First, he used Shuiyan broken fist to perfectly control the robot''s every move and interrupt all parts of the robot. By the way, there seems to be a little more fire on Janos''s hand. Every time he hits, a flame suddenly appears on Janos''s hand and his hand suddenly accelerates. However, it seemed that it was soon cut off, and its hands were in tattered condition. It seemed that it was a small robot, but Janos suddenly took out two fists and installed them from nowhere. Go on. Wang Kun knew by looking at jenos''s boxing. The boy can''t master these two boxing skills. Only data can be used to choose the best boxing method, Then Qiyu suddenly said, "I have something to do. Wang Kun, look at Janos." Wang Kun nodded. Qiyu understood? Janos is always hanged by the enemy. At this time, the little robot suddenly scattered countless purple lights, and Janos quickly flew away with the flame thrower on his feet and hands. Then he got a fire extinguisher and hit the little robot. The stupid robot smashed the fire extinguisher directly and burst a huge amount of fire extinguishing smoke. The robot emits purple laser mindlessly. Janos quickly approached "whirlwind rock broken fist!" At that moment, Janos'' hand was directly broken, but the robot was the same. It was smashed into more than a dozen pieces by Janos''s super many combos. Except for the waste of his hands, other parts of Janos are intact. By the way, there is a little energy source. Wang Kun personally thinks, well, it''s really great. Janos is great now. I don''t have to say, but it''s not strong enough. He just got the data of the two boxing methods. There''s no sense of complete integration of the two. Janos looked at Wang Kun with empty hands. "Thank you for your advice." "Well, I can''t say it''s advice. Anyway,,, um, say it casually." "Go home and eat hot pot first. I don''t know where Qiyu''s dog is." After that, Qiyu sent a message to Wang Kun''s mobile phone: "I''m playing games at King''s house. Remember to leave me some hot pot meat." Well, OK, Wang Kun and Janos come home. Janos is holding a big package, which is the fragment of the robot. "Teacher, I''ll go first." "Oh, do you want a hot pot?" "No, thank you, teacher." With that, Janos flew away, while Wang Kun left Qiyu half of the hot pot bottom material, brushing the video and eating the hot pot. Happy! It''s just a little empty, lonely and cold. Hahaha, just a little. Just a little,,,,, Then tomorrow everyone came back. Wang Kun was lying in bed playing with his mobile phone and washing dishes. Jenos said, "Mr. Qiyu ranked seventh in level B, and I also rose to ninth in level s." Qiyu said, "I just beat all the freaks in front of me. Is the ranking so fast?" "Jenos said," recently, strange people appear every day. Mr. Qiyu defeats strange people and doesn''t report to the association. However, your ranking still rises. It seems that someone has witnessed your performance and reported to the association. In other words, Mr. Qiyu''s name is spreading among the people. Maybe there will be a fan meeting of Mr. Qiyu in the future. " Qiyu: "it''s impossible. Even you, an S-level hero, don''t have a fan meeting." "My teacher and I already have a fan meeting." "True or false?" There was silence. Then, Wang Kun heard a knock on the door outside. Then Wang Kun opened his bedroom door with his mind. Did he see no one outside? What''s the matter? Where are Janos and Qiyu? Wang Kun reluctantly got out of bed. When he came to the living room, he found Qiyu saying "you can''t live like this, blow the snow." Wang Kun walked over and saw the snow blowing. He blushed, "s... Level... British... Xiongyu... Sword Walker... How... Here...?" "We can talk, don''t be so broken, can we?" "Can,,,,, one,,,,," Wang Kun covered his head and suddenly whispered to Qiyu, "this woman is good. You can be a wife in the future." Qiyu thought for a while and said, "I have no plan. It seems very annoying." "That''s OK. Let''s talk about it then." "Snow blowing, what are you doing here? Did I beat your sister and you come for revenge, or thank you?" Chapter 294 When hearing the word "sister", blowing snow changed from a blushing face to a calm "thank you." Wang Kun said awkwardly, "the relationship between your sisters is not simple. By the way, what are you doing here?" Blowing snow was embarrassed and speechless. Qiyu said, "Oh, I''m the seventh in level B. they came to hinder me." Wang Kun looked at the expression of blowing snow. Well, it''s true, "if it''s none of my business, I''ll withdraw first." With that, Wang Kun went into the house, but at this time, the snow suddenly said, "thank you for teaching that guy a lesson. As a thank you, I''ll invite you to the best restaurant for dinner. Do you think it''s ok?" "Forget it, no matter how good the meal is, it''s not as comfortable as eating at home." Wang Kun misses Nana a a little. Then? Nothing special. Janos easily solved sonic sonic sonic, but sonic sonic sonic was defeated by Qiyu''s serious and repeated horizontal jump. Then blowing snow came to Qiyu''s house. Why? Forget it, Wang Kun would better lie on the board in the living room and play with his mobile phone. But snow blowing says he''s not as good as a tornado? Well, your mountain and your figure are better than others. It''s still the kind of rolling. Hey, doesn''t this girl know what attracts her? forget it. Wang Kun is too lazy to say anything. Then the snow blew a big push. Is this the weak? No, snow blowing is not weaker than others. It''s just complaining. Then the doorbell rang and King came to ask for Qiyu''s game. That''s king''s. Then he gave the broken game console to King. Then two days later, it seems that the hungry wolf defeated the S-level hero vest. It''s no shock. Qiyu went to see the unlicensed knight. There''s nothing to say. Then when Qiyu came back in the evening, "said a man with white hair and black tights suddenly attacked himself, and then he knocked him out." Oh, that should be a hungry wolf? By the way, Qiyu seems to have bought an orange wig. Wang Kun and jenos say "Qiyu / qiyusang,,,," at the same time "Not what you think!" Wang Kun wondered, "what''s that?" Qiyu took up her orange short hair and put a wrinkled ticket on the table. "I''m doing this to change my appearance. I''m going to take part in the fighting competition like this." Wang Kun make complaints about it. "I thought you thought baldness was a shame." "No, absolutely not." "Then I believe your ghost. By the way, why do you participate in the martial arts competition? Boring?" "Oh, I participated in it in the name of chalanzi. I''ll go back and experience martial arts." Janos suddenly put on the posture of "qiyusang, we can have a try." "Yes. Qiyu, have you had two hands with Janos?" "Forget it, after the martial arts competition." "Yes. Shall I go to the game tomorrow?" "No." "That''s OK." Then tomorrow, when the martial arts competition began, it seemed that strange people attacked humans. Wang Kun was too lazy to move. There''s nothing to care about, but it''s the first S-class hero after all. All right. Wang Kun stood in the sky of Z City in such a void. As soon as all the strange people appeared, they were killed by Wang Kun. There''s nothing to say. Wait a minute, a lot! Freaks are out of Z city! Forget it, Wang Kun won''t kill them all. He opened the space tunnel and came to Qiyu''s martial arts competition. When Wang Kun arrived, he saw Qiyu who was wearing a belt at the competition venue... Well, the competition venue wore a karate like dress and tied a belt It''s a little embarrassing. After that, the hairy uncle Sabi fought with the indifferent Qiyu. When Qiyu hit Qiyu''s wig, Qiyu punched the fool away There''s nothing to say. Then it was not Qiyu''s game. Wang Kun flew to other places and saw jenos who was using Liushuiyan broken fist to defeat the cockroach man. Janos could not catch the cockroach man, but when the cockroach man had a flaw, Janos completely controlled the cockroach man''s finger movement with a broken fist of flowing water rock. Wang Kun looked at a special monster in the distance. "Be careful, Janos dragon monster." "Yes, sir." Then Wang Kun flew to a scenic spot and fought with her snow blowing group War? Wang Kun saw a fiery woman with a small whip. She controlled the snow blowing group to fight with snow blowing. Snow blowing controlled the snow blowing group with super power, and the woman with a small whip whipped the snow blowing back with a whip. Well, it''s a pity that the snow doesn''t cry, otherwise it''s very interesting. Forget it, just help. Wang Kun coughed twice and everyone looked up, "Sword Walker!" All the freaks on the ground ran away in an instant. Blowing snow blushed and looked at Wang Kun. Wang Kun saw the tornado that arrived here because her sister was injured. She saw Wang Kun. "Why are you here? I can clean up all the freaks alone." Wang Kun looked at the proud tornado and smiled, "what''s NIMA''s outfit?" Wang Kun hooked the index finger of his left hand. The tornado was completely controlled by Wang Kun and floated in front of Wang Kun. Wang Kun made a brain collapse in his right hand. Then... Collapse! The tornado was directly hit to the ground by Wang Kun''s brain collapse, and a deep pit was formed. Wang Kun just left. Then he saw that Janos was entangled with a dragon monster with his water rock broken fist. But Janos still can''t. The Dragon monster knocked Janos down with one punch. Although Janos has struggled for a long time, he seems to have broken one of the Dragon monster''s hands. Not bad. The Dragon freak seems to have said, "good technology, poor power. Unfortunately, it''s a robot. Otherwise, the freak cells can be eaten for you." Then he left. Wang Kun didn''t care about Janos. Anyway, his injury was OK. After bullying the tornado, Wang Kun felt comfortable. Then Wang Kun came to the martial arts competition and saw the stall that seemed to be called water dragon and said, "the so-called hero is just a false name. In reality, such a person doesn''t exist." Wang Kun slapped... Qiyu seemed angry... Wang Kun saw the angry Qiyu for the first time. Wang Kun put his hand down. The water dragon kicked the orange wig on her head to the ground. "Let me give you a suggestion," Qiyu raised her right fist. "If you aim at pleasure, it''s better not to continue to become stronger." When Qiyu hit the water dragon, she suddenly stopped. The water dragon should have fainted, but now she was just broken by the fist wind. Forget it, Wang Kun is too lazy to say anything. After that, the water dragon ran away and hit Qiyu without limit, just like Janos before. A set of output is cool. At a glance, the output is 0001. Chapter 295 Super cool operation cattle B into a dog ratio, and then was beaten into a silly dog. The water dragon seems to rotate "dark body empty dragon fist!" Wang Kun thinks it''s a stupid move. When you meet someone better than yourself, this move can''t turn the world around. It''s still the best water rock broken fist B. Then Qiyu seems to understand that martial arts is to do some particularly handsome movements? Qiyu spins directly, and then connects the water dragon to the wall. It was over, and then Qiyu, who emerged from the contestants, was driven away by the security guard. All right, it''s over. The Dragon level freak hero is coming! But his left hand is almost good. The freak''s body can recover quickly. Then the water dragon was abused by heroes. The kind that can no longer be abused. Then he was abused by the strange man of dragon level shame. Wang Kun coughed. The hero saw Wang Kun above, "are you the first Wang Kun of the S-class hero?" Without saying a word, Wang Kun waved his index finger and middle finger together to the hero. A nine color wind blade came in a flash, and many dead words appeared in the hero''s eyes at the same time. The hero instinctively ran back, but only after turning his head The nine color wind blade split the hero in half. After the hero''s body was penetrated by the nine color wind blade, the wind blade disappeared into the air. A blood line appeared in the hero''s body... Suddenly, his body was divided into two halves and fell to the ground. A huge amount of warm blood burst out of the body cut in half. Blood flowed all over the ground, and the whole game, even outside the game, was full of heroes'' blood. Wang Kun also painted a flower on the other shore. After that, Wang Kun left. Shuilong looked at the still alive explosion mountain and hurriedly called for help. Wang Kun didn''t answer. The freak attack was terrible. Wang Kun suddenly felt that he should end. Heroes have rushed to the streets, and too many have lost their fighting ability. They are so weak. Wang Kun stepped on the void and just glanced at the strange people who appeared in the city. After a tour, there were no more strange people. Living freak Except for the Dragon level shame, blast the mountain. Then Qiyu went to save it, and then Wang Kun went home to play games. Well, then by tomorrow morning, Janos seems to have gone after the hungry wolf. He told himself. Wang Kun felt he needed to take a look. Whether it is the human''s water rock broken fist or the robot''s data. Wang Kun stepped through the space tunnel and came here. He saw the badly wounded hungry wolf of Shuiyan broken fist and Wang Kun who seemed to be getting stronger. Hungry wolf said, "are you also the disciple of the dead old man?" Janos: "the first swordsman of S-class hero is my master." "The man?" Suddenly jenos''s hands burst into flames, and his heels also burst into flames. He quickly hit the hungry wolf with the broken fist of flowing rock. The hungry wolf wanted to beat the overconfident Janos with the same broken fist of flowing rock. But he didn''t expect the robot to be so fast? Wang Kun heard the sound of the broken sternum of the hungry wolf. Janos''s original water rock crushing fist suddenly became a whirlwind iron chopping fist. If you simply break your fist with flowing water rock, the hungry wolf is confident that he will not lose! But in the face of the sudden change of the whirlwind iron chop fist, it is still the iron fist head that is faster than the bullet. The hungry wolf''s body has several more bloodstains and blood flow. Suddenly, Janos accelerated again and broke his fist... Did the boy learn anything else? Wang Kun saw that the hungry wolf was beaten directly on the tree. His sternum seemed to crack and made a bone breaking sound that made his scalp numb. Janos actually said, "this is the big disciple Banggu said, hungry wolf? Rubbish." The effort of this sentence gave the hungry wolf who escaped from death a chance to breathe. He recalled the actions of the S-class hero police dog man. He put his hands forward and jumped into the woods like a wolf. When Janos saw it, he immediately used the whirlwind iron chopping fist. Cut off all the surrounding forests. When it was broken, Janos also let his body dissipate huge temperature, so that the hungry wolves who had the opportunity to sneak into Janos could not get close to it. How much did Janos learn behind his back? Wang Kun remembers that he didn''t give him a lot of things. Uh... Hallucinating. Wang Kun was wrong. Half of his hair and left eye turned red, the hungry wolf suddenly attacked Janos and unloaded one of his legs. At this time, the mechanical leg suddenly had several lines tied to the hungry wolf. Tied him to a big tree. Jenos suddenly came to jenos and was about to cut the rock with iron The hungry wolf is about to kick off the big tree and flee. And that leg came to Janos. Then many strange people obstructed Janos. At this time, Banggu and his brother dared to come. Banggu and his brother looked at the traces of the hungry wolf, the scars of the whirlwind iron chop fist and the flowing water rock broken fist. Whirlwind iron chop fist has many parts. Bongo didn''t have many ideas. After all, Janos learned the water rock broken fist for more than half a month. I also learned whirlwind iron chopping fist. It''s a good move to use whirlwind iron chopping fist against the hungry wolf who can also break water rock fist. Then bangu beat up the hungry wolf. What do you say? It looks great. Then Bongo and his brother joined hands. The starving wolf was hanged and beaten. Suddenly, the starving wolf about to be killed exploded! "How can I stop in such a place!!!" The hungry wolf suddenly hit the ground with both fists, breaking all the land within a radius of 10 meters. Banggu jumped up and prepared to solve the hungry wolf. A phoenix doll man flew over and grabbed the hungry wolf''s shoulder with his claws. At this time, Janos flew to the sky and was about to use the whirlwind iron chop fist A huge dragon level freak, elder centipede, suddenly rose from the ground. The body hundreds of meters long is very big. Janos was blocked by the centipede elder and looked at the hungry wolf flying farther and farther Can''t catch up? Forget it, let''s solve the centipede elder first. Wang Kun suddenly thought of something. "Jenos remembers three heads and six arms next time. No, six arms is OK, even three heads. You can directly use Shuiyan broken fist and whirlwind iron chop fist at the same time. Niu B is very good." "Thank you, teacher!" Wang Kun closed his five fingers and slapped the elder Centipede''s head off. The blood belonging to the freak gushed from the fountain in the head. Wang Kun directly... Wang Kun wanted to solve the big centipede with a knife. It''s disgusting. But... Let jenos solve it. He can''t solve it. Banggu and his brother can''t solve it. Wang Kun visits Qiyu and king in the distance. It''s all right. Wang Kun suddenly moved home and played games with Yan LINGJI. After that, Wang Kun seems to be informed by Janos that he wants to fight the freak association? All right, almost. It''s time for poros to fight the hungry wolf. Chapter 296 But Janos seems to have six arms... It looks very good. He wants to fight himself. Wang Kun gave him 0.1 second. Then Wang Kun''s mind moved and he couldn''t move. "Yes, I can hit dozens of water rock broken fists in 0.1 seconds. I want to use the ultimate control to try to control my body. I can at least beat the Dragon level." "Thank you for your advice." "I didn''t give too much advice." Then Wang Kun saw many gathered S-level heroes and other heroes in his home. Snow blowing, bangu, bangu, his brother, and King Then Qiyu came in sadly. Wang Kun couldn''t help wondering, "how can anyone make you sad?" "I lost my wallet!" "Okay ~# ~..." "There are 660 yen in it!" Wang Kun looked at the excited Qiyu and covered Wu''s face in embarrassment. "Anything else?" "Yes, yes! I forgot the cabbage in the restaurant! In order to catch up with the guy who eats overlord''s meal!" At this time, some ruddy on the snow blowing face came "Qiyu, your cabbage" Wang Kun immediately telepathized with Qiyu, "Hey, this is a good woman! You must take it in the future!" "No, wait until the time. I always think it will be a lot of trouble." Wang Kun thought about his experience. "Indeed. I won''t pit you." Then another robot came. It seemed to be Dr. Janos. He gave Qiyu a box of the most advanced beef as a gift. Then... A few days later, the weirdo Association attacked the hero headquarters. The hero headquarters gathered class s heroes and some spicy chicken heroes to Z city. Oh, and Wang Kun, who saw that he was still arrogant, was too lazy to play. "You can go. It''s all right with you." As soon as Wang Kun read it, all the people of the freak Association, whether dragon freaks, Wang Da snake, big embarrassing eyes, cats, black D spirits and Boqi dogs, were lifted out by Wang Kun. Because it was pulled out of the ground, there was smoke everywhere. When the smoke falls on the ground and above the sky. Wang Kun saw the body of big embarrassing eyes. This girl has a good figure. And the wandering emperor. By the way, Wang Kun found that he seemed to be watched by God, and Wang Kun didn''t answer. Wait until this matter is solved. Then go to the world of fox demon little matchmaker. The journey of punching Superman is almost over. I still miss it. Wang Kun shook his right hand and all the freaks lost consciousness. Wang Kun wanted them to play with the tornado, but... Forget it, Wang Kun didn''t want to be so complicated. By the way, and the sleeping hungry wolf. Wang Kun looked at the remaining hungry wolves and let poros blink over. Poros saw that the hungry wolf was "too weak, such an opponent." This... Seems to have been beaten by Qiyu. Polos doesn''t care about opponents weaker than himself. Wang Kun fused the big snake cells with the hungry wolf. Suddenly, the hungry wolf in the state of ox horn opened his eyes. When naros saw it, he suddenly turned into a combat form. "This man is strong enough!" With that, poros fought fiercely with the hungry wolf who was equal to himself. Wang Kun looked at the tornado and said, "can you beat these two?" "Hehe, just these two, everyone in the world is scum except you!" Wang Kun looked at jenos. "Can you fight?" Janos shook his head. Wang Kun handed the popcorn and fat house happy water to the dragon "eat? It''s just like playing with your apology gift before." "Hehe, who wants your things. Hum ^ ^!" Wang Kun didn''t care, so he ate like this. After poros beat the hungry wolf, it was almost this time. Wang Kun grabbed the metal Knight body of Janos''s enemy and left. "Qiyu, 30 years old, must marry blowing snow! A tornado is OK. It''s annoying you. Ha ha ha." With that, Wang Kun came to the nine color world and first came to a bowl of Sao Zi noodles. Comfortable! Suddenly, a pair of beautiful Qianqian jade hands covered Wang Kun''s eyes, "guess who I am?" Wang Kun thought for a moment. The sound has a special sound processing to hide, but the smell "My favorite Nana!" "Hehe, this king is Medusa" "Will Medusa do this?" Wang Kun took down his hand and saw that it was yanlingji... "Lying in the trough, I remember I smelled Nana? Did you imitate this woman with magic?" "Guess right, how''s the world this time?" "It''s very interesting. It''s very interesting to meet a little girl, but it''s a pity that I haven''t met someone suitable for Moyu Qilin." "That''s your trouble." "You want your brother to stay with other women?" "No, but I still hope my brother can find a good woman like me." "Are you a good woman?" "Isn''t it?" Wang Kun took off the hairpin that had been tied to the gentleman''s head, and his black hair was scattered, "are you ready?" Seeing Wang Kun''s move, Yan LINGJI suddenly understood. Wang Kun told himself before that he would give himself some time to accept himself. Indeed, Wang Kun does have invincible strength and unparalleled handsome face. But there are too many wives! As Yan LINGJI learned, there are at least dozens. At this time, the original nine color world became red roses everywhere, and the sky was full of stars. Yan LINGJI was a little excited when she saw this, but! Although it is said that looking at Wang Kun''s meaning, does he seem to occupy the third place in Wang Kun''s heart? The first Gu Yuena, the second Medusa... Then yanlingji didn''t know. "No..." "What about coercion?" "Then i... then I''ll tell sister Yuena." Wang Kun snapped his fingers, "this is my world, don''t you know? Or do you think this world is the common world of me and my wives?" Wang Kun hugged yanlingji''s fragrant shoulder with one hand. Yanlingji knew she couldn''t escape. I had to say, "please be gentle with me..." Wang Kun looked at Yan LINGJI with a blushing face, and Wang Kun was not polite. After all, I can''t say I''m suffocating. I''m just interested. That''s it. It took hundreds of days... A few hours. Wang Kun began to become normal. Hey. After Wang Kun finished, he waved a palm to remove the traces and open the channel of the food world. People with nine color keys can enter. At this time, a door opened and Kaisha and Hexi came one after another. Kaisha looked at Yan LINGJI, who was held by Princess Wang Kun at this time. Her face was flushed and her legs were slightly out of touch "Did you really start? The next... No, it should be two goals. Are we the two of us?" Wang Kun didn''t respond. "No wonder you two have been single for tens of thousands of years. Smart women are generally not loved by men... I think so. Wang Kun thought for a moment. What would he do next? By the way, "I''ll go first. Douluo continent needs me." Chapter 297 Hexi said, "when are you going to start with us?" "Well... Let me see, you want to say it again. After all, in my heart, you are only a particularly elegant woman, not the woman I want. So..." Wang Kun disappeared in the nine color world and returned to the Douluo continent where he first crossed. At this time? Well, it was when the Wuhun hall destroyed the blue electric tyrant dragon sect and hit the seven treasures Liuli sect. What else does Wuhun hall shamefully say? We will definitely catch the murderer who killed the blue electricity overlord dragon sect and severely damaged the seven treasures Liuli sect! bring to justice! Well, bidong''s skill is quite Handan. Oh, I see. Bibidong has not yet become a Luosha God, so he still needs to be stable. Forget it, Wang Kun sent a chocolate cake to bibidong every other space. Then it teleported to the Kunpeng hall at an altitude of 10000 meters. "Oh, why is Rongrong so sad? Ning Fengzhi, old bone and old sword are not dead. She used to be a little witch, but now she worries about this and that every day. Rongrong, you have fallen." "Silk King Kun, can''t you destroy the martial soul hall? I beg you!!! My father and them..." Wang Kun put his hand against Ning Rongrong''s pink lips "Rely on yourself. I have no enemies with the Wulin hall. By the way, keep bidong and qianrenxue for me. Your strength can beat anyone on the continent as long as you are more than 70 levels. Practice well. You and Zhuqing''s spirit fusion skills and water ice fire dance are immortal Wulin. As long as you become the soul saint, the Douluo continent will be prosperous It''s yours. But! You can only guard your own people! But you''ve reached level 63 now. You can practice for about a year. " Wang Kun stuffed a strawberry cake into Ning Rongrong''s mouth. "Play games... Forget it, I''m not in the mood for you." Ning Rongrong swallowed it and said, "forget it, you stinky man can''t be relied on at all." Wang Kun smiled apologetically. "This... I''ll go first." "Go away, smelly Wang Kun!" "By the way, it seems that Tang San who forced Xiaowu to sacrifice..." Rongrong immediately interrupted, "what are you talking about? The third brother is not like that!" "Hehe, do you believe Tang San doesn''t save Xiaowu? Xiaowu won''t die at all?" Wang Kun couldn''t help laughing. There are still several fierce beasts in the star forest. Wang Kun remembered that Gu Yuena took all the original ten fierce beasts as gods. Then he found several soul beasts with good potential to be the ten fierce beasts in the star forest. If Wu soul hall kills Think too much. "Forget it, I won''t talk about this kind of thing. Talk too much. Let''s go. Rongrong can''t have depression. I was a little witch before, but now... You''re sentimental." Wang Kun disappeared after saying this. After all, no one asked him to stay. Wang Kun felt so uncomfortable... He felt uncomfortable and went to the world of fox demon little matchmaker! Have fun. Ask what love is in the world and teach people to live and die. At this time, Wang Kun has come here. Wang Kun completely hid his whereabouts. He saw Tu Shan Yaya kneeling in a red and white robe. The chick showed the huge mountain peak and long legs of temptation. This chick... It''s a little bit interesting. And kneeling down is the Tu Shan Su Su wearing a pink robe. Two pairs of fox ears, one with black hair and the other with blond hair. Don''t say, it''s a little interesting. These fox ears are a little interesting. Then, Tu shanyaya seems to want Su Su to marry suddenly... It seems to be a person of Yiqi alliance. That Tu Shan Su Su wants to become an excellent red line fairy, then runs out of the carriage. Su Su accidentally rolled down. Is Su Su inexplicably cute? Wang Kun suddenly wants to protect Su Su. The little Lori is very cute. Greedy body is not. Even Tu Shanhong is not interested in Wang Kun. Compared with ling''er, Tu Shanhong is a wool? Then, Su Su, who rolled down from the carriage, stood up, took a piece of paper and said, "I lined up for two days and nights and finally received the first task in my life. Then Tushan Ya Ya let tfew fox to catch Tushan Susu. Wang Kun stared at the two foxes and they fainted. Wang Kun grabs the neckline of Tu Shan Su Su. "Are you the one who has taken me home by her elder sister?" Wang Kun looked at the tears of the wet Tu Shan Su, Wang Kun''s right hand knife interrupted the cry of Tu Shan Su Su. "An excellent red thread fairy can''t cry." When I heard this, Tu Shan Su Su did not cry at once. "Yes! I want to be the best red line fairy. I can''t cry!" Wang Kun couldn''t help laughing. The little girl was very deceptive. "Big brother, can you take me to a place?" "Where?" Tu Shan Su Su pointed to a place where Wang Kun''s sword, which had been flying sword, moved. ... forget it, Wang Kun will always carry on the neckline Tu Shan Su Su to put on the sword. "Grab my leg and don''t fall." "Oh, thank you, big brother!" Suddenly, the nianshen magic sword flew hundreds of meters high, then came to a studio and saw Bai yuechu and Wang Fugui Well, it smells like fox demon little matchmaker. Well, Wang Kun found that Bai yuechu was fighting Wang Fugui and seemed to want to catch him back and marry someone. Should it be Su Su? At this time, Su Su suddenly grabbed Wang Kun''s black robe and said, "big brother, can you help me where to go?" Wang Kun looked at Su Su and pointed his little finger at a woman with orange hair. The moment Wang Kun''s sword flew there, a stream of sand suddenly attacked Wang Kun. Wang Kun didn''t care. He slapped the sand and flew away. Wang Kun, who flew to the ground with the imperial sword, watched Su Su jump down and walk to the orange haired woman to say something. Wang Kun is too lazy to listen. Wang Kun is driving the man in black next to Wang Fugui to catch Bai yuechu, but he can''t catch it, while Wang Fugui throws the silver coins in the man in black''s wallet at the man in black. Bai yuechu crazily picks up silver coins around the man in black. The man in black can''t catch the monkey. At this time, a pregnant woman... No, a middle-aged uncle with a big stomach licked a sand and said, "he doesn''t touch it with water. Only he can use this kind of sand." Fan Yunfei, one of the four powerful princes of the western regions. Then Susu asked, "this big brother, who are you?" Then fan Yunfei said, "Lao Tzu is fan Yunfei! Feel my anger!" Wang Kun slapped fan Yunfei directly and stunned him. Wang Kun carried the orange haired woman and fan Yunfei''s collar "Su Su, what''s your task?" "Responsible, the edge line of big brother fan Yunfei" "Then solve it?" Chapter 298 ... well, why did fan Yunfei, who was just a human, become a big dog. At this time, another human Secretary fox demon suddenly knelt on his knees and stuck his hands to the tunnel, "please this powerful adult let the prince and his concubine reunite." Wang Kun looked at the two people in his hand. No, a sand fox and a person. "Well, they do have something strange on them? But I''m not a red thread fairy, Su Su. I''ll give it to you. No matter what you do wrong, I, Wang Kun, will help you." "Can Su Su? Can the omnipotent elder brother Kun really?" Wang Kun touched Su Su''s Fox ear. "Yes, I am free." Wang Kun suddenly wants a daughter, but... Then his daughter will be arched by other men Forget it, it''s better to be a son. At first, I''ll raise it as a daughter, and then I''ll talk about it. Well, that''s it. According to the rules of Lao Wang''s family, only men are born, not women. Men are raised as women. When they grow up, they harm other girls. Well, that''s it. As for the daughter? Doesn''t dry daughter smell good? Nana doesn''t know if she wants to? Like I said before? Oh, Nana, shall we have a few days first? Hey, hey, hey. Wang Kun regained his mind and looked at Su Su, who didn''t know how to fix it. Well, this little Laurie really can''t? It''s okay. It''s not normal to be so cute. Forget it, take care of these two people first. Wang Kun looked at TU Shan Rongrong with a slight anger, and Tu Shan Yaya was angry. Yes, Wang Kun suddenly thought of something. Wang Kun looked at himself touching Su Su''s head. He had a thought. The distant white moon suddenly blinked to... Why should I be afraid of these two garbage? Just Tu Shan Ya Ya and Rong Rong, do you still need to be afraid? Wang Kun saw that all around seemed to be frozen. "Hey! Baby boy, let her go!" "Oh! Are you teaching me how to do things?" Wang Kun put down the hand of Mo Susu''s hair, stepped on the void, held a reading magic sword, watched the air in front of him freeze, and Tu shanyaya was spitting cold, "say it again! Let go! Otherwise, you will die!" Suddenly Wang kunxie smiled, "sure enough, power is everything." Wang Kun gently waved the magic sword, and in an instant, all the ice was cut off. Wang Kun shook her hand. Tu shanyaya, who was originally angry, was entangled by a fear of death. A giant higher than the sky appeared in her eyes, staring at herself and holding herself in her hand. Wang Kun looked at TU Shan Rongrong, who had narrowed his eyes, and opened his eyes Wang Kun shook it again and Tu Shan Rongrong couldn''t move. Wang Kun also specially left a gap for them to struggle a little, but they just knelt directly on the ground. Wang Kun walked over and sat on Tu Shan Yaya''s back, tilting his feet on Tu Shan Rongrong''s back. Don''t say it. It''s really cool! And Su Su said, "brother Kun, can you let go of my sister adults?" Wang Kun looked at the two angry people under him. "No, when I''m comfortable, I''m letting them go. Go and solve the task of the red thread fairy first. Yes, let the man named... The beginning of the white month together." At the beginning of the white moon, he took out the lollipop from the Tu Shan Su Su. Also took out more delicious The former middle-aged uncle, who seems to be Bai yuechu''s father, snatched Bai yuechu''s snacks into his arms. Wang Kun covered his face. Like his father, like his son. forget it. Wang Kun came down from Tu Shanya and Tu shanrongrong, "OK, don''t play with you. But it''s annoying to see you two. Get out." Wang Kun slapped them on Tu mountain. Wait, take a beautiful woman as a desk and chair... Can you do such a thing yourself? Well, I''m sure I''ll do that. At this time, Wang Kun looked at Su Su and still didn''t let fan Yunfei and the orange haired woman who turned into sand remember their previous lives. Looks like Sue won''t? All right. Not at the beginning of the white month. At this time, Su Su took out Tu Shan Rongrong''s video and looked at it. Wang Kun remembered that he needed a hammer worth 500000. No, it was a pair of 500000 hammers. Use two hammers to hit two people''s heads at the same time to succeed. Forget it, Wang Kun doesn''t want to be in this world. Wang Kun wants to go with Nana early and breed life. Forget it... Since Wang Kun came to a world, he will stay here for some time. Just walk around, really think you''re a cow B figure? Even if the labor and capital are strong again, the labor and capital ~ are still afraid of Gu Yuena. Henpecking behavior... Hey. That''s all. Wang Kun knocked with the hammer of the prince''s secretary. Every time Wang Kun saw the orange haired girl, she looked different, sometimes angry, sometimes regretful, sometimes sad, sometimes... What is it? Are you happy? Wang Kun doesn''t know what''s wrong with him... He always feels that the world is strange... Is there too many worlds he has traveled? Then after meeting many people he once knew... Wang Kun doesn''t want to play anymore. He wants to stay with Nana all the time... Shit. Labor and capital almost entered the middle-aged uncle! Although, in terms of time, Wang Kun himself is almost 40 years old? Although the body has always been 18 years old, the spirit is slowly aging. Alas, Wang Kun couldn''t help sighing, otherwise? When a middle-aged uncle watched his children play? Forget it, Wang Kun shook his head. He must visit all the virtual worlds he has seen and loved! Temporarily block the time on Douluo mainland. When Wang Kun finishes all the world he travels, Wang Kun is going to Douluo mainland to have a good play. Stay with Rongrong and Zhuqing. Wang Kun looked at the two people who had all the memories of their previous lives and finally knew everything. They finally fell in love. Congratulations, congratulations. Forget it, the world of fox demon little matchmaker is too boring. Wang Kun is too lazy to stay. It''s not that you don''t want to go, but that this love is too single. You can only have one woman at a time. What do you want me to do? I''ve got dozens of top beauties. What should I do? Wang Kun thought about where he was going? However, at this time, Wang Kun thought of some little matchmaker things. "If we can go out alive, would you like to watch it with me?" "Since ancient times, the human demon has been in love with life and death for thousands of years.". "Ten thousand swords pierce the heart and never regret. They look at each other with a smile and despise the kingship." Ask what love is in the world. Teach Yinhan how to overcome the pain of Acacia, teach Zhijiao how to break the cocoon and turn the butterfly into a flying butterfly, teach Zhijiao how to return home against God, teach Zhijiao how to turn thousands of times, etc. in fact, love is very simple. If you don''t expect it, you won''t be hurt. Chapter 299 , Wang Kun left without saying goodbye. Forget it. Wang Kun touched Su Su''s head and said, "I''ll go first. Something''s up." "Is brother Kun leaving?" "Well, your first task of red thread fairy has been completed. It should be regarded as a parting gift, Tu Shanhong." Suddenly, the Tu Shan Su Su body became bigger and changed to red painted mountain. Wang Kun looked at the red painted red painted by himself. "Haven''t painted Shanya yet?" Wang Kun pinched Tu Shan''s red face, "I hope you don''t disturb Su Su''s will." Wang Kun smiled and moved to the nine color world. Disappeared in front of Tu Shanhong. Wang Kun saw that in the world of nine songs of heaven, Yan LINGJI was educating Mo Yu Qilin in in Linglong palace. She must never learn from such shameless people as Wang Kun in the future! Well, forget it, Wang Kun looks at the super seminary... Hexi and Kaisha are drinking black tea on the grass and watching Ge xiaolun''s situation. Wang Kun looked at Douluo again... Is time blocked? Yes, yes, Wang Kun plans to go to a very long world recently. Hey. The e-sports dream of labor and capital is finally going to succeed! I''m here. Forget it, Wang Kun came to Gu Yuena, the bedroom of the creator God King of Douluo divine world. He hugged Gu Yuena''s thin waist and put his head on Gu Yuena''s fragrant shoulder. "Nana, didn''t you say you wanted a child?" "Hehe, I don''t want to now." "Isn''t the divine world managed slowly? Isn''t it great to have a child? In the next period of time, I''m going to a world for a long time." "Divine world management, is there anything for you? Silk King Kun!" "Well, it''s true. But... Break through the divine world... Forget it. Nana is right. But then again, when do we want it? I''ve figured out the child''s name. As long as the boy, the first child, according to you, Gu Xingshui, the second is the king''s glory... Wang Lihuo." "The management of the divine world doesn''t come to anything. As a result, you think a lot." "Then come?" "No." Wang Kun looked at Gu Yuena''s silvery beauty with a trace of crimson on her face... Mm-hmm Come on! Sure enough, Nana is the most fragrant! The most beautiful! It took two hours this time. It''s almost the same. It was OK to do it for several years, but after that, the avenue was simplified, and all habits became the habits of ordinary people at the beginning. Wang Kun touched Gu Yuena''s stomach and said, "well, there is." "Villain, didn''t I say no?" Wang Kun stabilized Gu Yuena''s delicate red lips, "why don''t you do it again?" "No! Absolutely not this time." "Well," Wang Kun kissed Nana on the forehead, "go." Wang Kun''s black robe painted with red other shore flowers appeared again. "Bye bye, labor and capital have gone out to play." "Go, husband, you''re still so angry." "Are you used to it? By the way, eat more good things... No, for people at our level, the level of the creator God King, food is useless. You have to eat more cakes or something. However, if you are a child, don''t worry too much. You must be happy and leave the child alone." "That won''t work. My child is more important than you!" "Er... Yes, it''s still my ancient star water fragrance! Moon to star, water to Kun." With that, the invisible Wang Kun came to the two people who were wearing cotton padded jackets. He saw the Jiashi club, one with black hair, short hair and one with orange hair It should be su Mu orange and ye Xiu. Wait, is it Ye Qiu or Ye Xiu Yeah, Yexiu. Wang Kun followed the frustrated two people to a room. There was a large conference table, sitting around with more than a dozen people., One by one, they don''t look good. , a arrogant guy who put his hands on his head and sat on the seat said, "Yo, the fighting God is coming? Sorry, brother ye, I robbed your position when I first came." A flattering Sabi nearby said, "ha ha, brother Xiang, look what you said. This son is most suitable for you." ... this dog leg... Forget it, I''ve seen a lot. Another man of some grades said, "Ye Qiu, the club has decided to replace your captain with the newly transferred Sun Xiang. From today on, Yiye Zhiqiu is also controlled by Sun Xiang." Several other lackeys said, "yes, some people are old and outdated!" "Yiye Zhiqiu should be controlled by brother Xiang. That can really give full play to the strength of fighting God." Wang Kun understood when he heard this. Will Jiashi club be abolished soon? Get a Kunpeng club in this world? Or not? I''m not in the mood. I''d better play games. Wang Kun will go to find Er Ma later. Although they don''t know themselves, they can''t help it. Labor cow B can be a few years younger, which is also very powerful. Money is the last word. Ye Qiu, the old humanitarian, give Sun Xiang Yiye Zhiqiu''s account, Ye Qiu didn''t say anything. He took a card and handed it to Sun Xiang. "Eh, isn''t it, brother ye? Is your hand shaking? How can you give full play to the strength of fighting God? Give it to me. I''ll make the title of fighting God resound through the whole glory again." Sun Xiang held the account card handed in the air... But he couldn''t move it. "What are you doing?" Ye Qiu suddenly said, "do you like this game?" "What, what''s your business?" "If you like it, take it all as glory, not just show off." Ye Qiu let go and left. "Put it away." The old man said, "Ye Qiu, you go to the office with me first." Sun Xiang refused to accept the airway. "What strength is it?" Invisible Wang Kun followed them to the office. That year Ji Da sat on his desk and said, "Ye Qiu," at present, there is no game account suitable for you in the club. You can be a partner in the team now. Su Mu orange angrily said, "training with me?! it''s too much, manager!" Wang Kun blinked to the side of Ma Huateng, "Yo, do you want to live or die?" "Who are you?" "Well, i..." Wang Kun looked around and there was no one. "Why don''t you ask me how I suddenly blinked behind you? Just like Sima Yi, the king of glory in the game in your Tianmei studio? Forget it." Wang Kun''s fingertips spread nine colors of magic power. Wang Kun raised his hand and let Ma Huateng inhale this magic power. For a moment, the horse flower vine became slightly thinner and younger. "Well, three years younger." Wang Kun took out a bank card from the waist of Ma Huateng. "Remember to hit 200 million. Otherwise you will die. If the password... Your brain has told me." With that, Wang Kun blinked next to Ma Yun. "Sure enough, the rich look very handsome." Wang Kun didn''t talk nonsense this time. He asked Ma Yun to be three years younger and took out the bank card in his desk. The password of the bank card appeared in Ma Yun''s brain, and Wang Kun knew it. Chapter 300 Then he said, "remember to call Cary 200 million. Otherwise, I''ll kill you." Wang Kun came to Jiashi club with two black gold cards. Has Ye Xiu left? Forget it, Wang Kun came to another place in a blink. Xingxin Internet cafe. He saw a man in a hat coming here. Oh, Yexiu. "Boy, do you want to play glory together? I want to play glory recently, but for the first time, teach me. Internet cafes are black and I treat." "OK." Wang Kun suddenly remembered that he seemed to have no ID card. Forget it, Wang Kun thought and his ID card came out. The country also registered its own identity information. Well, that''s almost it. After that, ye Xiu took Wang Kun to Xingxin Internet cafe. He looked at the little sister at the front desk and "opened two machines." "The deposit is two hundred. Please show me your ID card," Wang Kun gives his ID card to Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu takes two ID cards and money to the little sister at the front desk. The little sister at the front desk gives Ye Xiu the invoice and excess money. "Area C, unit 47, unit 48," "Thanks. Let''s go, Wang Kun." "OK. Today, I will kill all sides in the glory of the king." Yes, Wang Kun remembers that full-time experts are also Tencent''s game. Now full-time experts are the big head and the king''s glory is the small head. Then they came here and saw a woman occupying a seat. When Wang Kun saw that ye Xiu seemed to be thinking about something, Wang Kun was too lazy to know what it was. The woman wants to hide? Where are you hiding? Can you hide? , die, die! Wang Kun took a look at the duel between experts and rookies. The man named zhuyanxia has better equipment than that man. Suddenly, the words glory and defeat appeared on the computer screen. The woman slapped the keyboard "Damn it! I''m so angry!" When she saw the two guests, she also relaxed slightly. "Why, you want to get on the plane? Take a seat." Wang Kun and ye Xiu sat down. Ye Xiu unconsciously played with the boss''s Yanxia account. Under some wonderful operation, he solved the battle in more than 40 seconds. At this time, someone said, "landlady, you didn''t return the game." The woman suddenly ran over, looked at the picture of victory and said in surprise, "how long did you use it?" "More than 40 seconds. If your hands are not frozen, more than 30 seconds is enough." The landlady also ran away immediately. What does she want to do? Forget it, Wang Kun, turn it on first. I haven''t come to the Internet cafe for a long time. It''s just... More than 20 years? Ha ha ha. A little too long? In the process of starting up, the landlady suddenly took back two ID cards. "Are these your two ID cards?" Two people catch it. Ye xiudao said, "thank you. Excuse me, are you the boss of the Internet cafe?" "Well, I''m the boss here." "Ah, it''s the boss. That''s great. I just saw you recruiting network managers at the front desk, didn''t I?" "Yes, "I''ve seen it. I think I meet all the conditions, and there''s no problem with my work and salary. How about the boss think about it?" Wang Kun thought, forget it, or not a rich man. Let''s put Cary''s money first. "OK, how about you challenge me alone?" "Shall I come? Ye Xiu." "I remember you didn''t play glory?" "Then let the landlady abuse and practice her skills, and then find you to fight alone. Is it right?" "Landlady, do you think so?" "OK, not many for one, not many for two." Ye Xiu suddenly realized something: "no, I can''t win you. I don''t have an account, so does Wang Kun. I don''t have an account." "No, how do you practice your level?" "The original account number was given away." "Good fellow, you are generous." "Woo, isn''t it?" Wang Kun remembers that it''s doushen, Yiye Zhiqiu''s account, right? Atmosphere! The landlady said, "are you two going to the new area?" What did ye Xiu think again? Wang Kun didn''t know. Then, he said, "I remember that before the opening of the new area, we can handle the transfer of the new area." The landlady said, "you can only use the empty number at the level of"? "Let me try." Ye Xiu took out a black card. The landlady was surprised and said, "this can''t be the first card?" "Yes, first edition card" "How many years have you been playing glory?" "Almost ten years." "Hey, look at the network management. Which sign is it?" "The night shift." "Every night, from eleven to seven in the morning, full-time night shift," "Can you stay up all night? Wang Kun pointed to himself, "me too?" The proprietress smiled and said, "I''m giving one away. I''m rich." "Well, did I send it? All right." "What about that? You two come with me. You both see the conditions clearly. The holidays are off duty. For welfare, in addition to food and housing, there is a monthly salary of more than 500. Just follow this. Is it no problem?" They said at the same time, no problem, thank you, boss / OK. "Well, you two put these keyboards..." Wang Kun casually held the two boxes of keyboards with four fingers. "Natural power?" "Well, um." After taking it up to the second floor, the landlady said, "how''s it going?" Wang Kun saw a very tidy room. Ye xiudao "very good." Then the landlady opened a door. Inside was a cabin and a bed,, Wang Kun wondered, "this small room is very good. Why is there only one bed? It''s also very dusty." "There are some folding beds in the room. You can do it yourself. Just clean up the room." "In fact, I''m not very short of people. The recruitment you saw was a long time ago." Wang Kun said, "it''s okay, it''s not a girl." "Well, when you''re free, you can play with the computer below. You don''t charge money for yourself." "How about the passenger flow? Not bad. I''m satisfied anyway. Of course, there are few night shifts. Most of them are college students who come all night nearby. You two just watch the field. They said at the same time that they understood. The three of them went downstairs and said, "well, in order to adapt to the new job, let''s try all night tonight. Let me see how you two can do all night." Ye Xiu raised his thumb, "no problem, full of ability." Wang Kun thought, "yes, all night." "That''s OK. I just see that your two ID cards are younger than me. Call me sister Chen. I don''t mind. You don''t suffer." Yexiu "whatever." Sister Chen suddenly said, "don''t talk nonsense. Open the service in the new area immediately. Go down quickly! Xiao Li, get three points for the previous snack! The little girl at the front desk said, "come right away." Then there was a loud voice in the Internet cafe. ¡°10£¬9£¬8£¬7£¬6£¬5£¬4£¬3£¬2£¬1¡± By the way, sister Chen took a number to play with Wang Kun. Then ye Xiu took out a bucket of instant noodles and ate it. So did Wang Kun. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. Is it only two years? Chapter 301 There can only be one more chapter today. Remember, five months ago. We came to the driving group together. one billion one hundred and six million seventy-nine thousand two hundred and seventeen Here we taste the joys and sorrows, here we witness the friendship. Never felt such a strong force - our friendship. I can''t forget our backs when we rode the wind and waves together. Unconsciously, everyone went to school. Fight for their own future. (the rest is water. Ha ha. PI Yipi is very happy.) I found that you are my best friend. What''s the happiness? She thinks we didn''t change her name, just hate her and think she''s bad. If she says so in a bad mood, we hope she can talk to us and friends, let''s solve her problems, and don''t think of us like that. Indeed, I also admit that I did something wrong. I shouldn''t write that she has acne on her face. For this, I express my deep apology. Now, I have changed it immediately. I hope she won''t be angry again, and I don''t want to lose a good friend who has been together for six years. I hope she can realize the importance of friends. What do you mean you didn''t change your name? We''ll change it ourselves. My father often said to me, "being angry is punishing herself with other people''s mistakes." I hope she won''t punish herself with our mistakes. If a friend really can''t do it, I also hope she can find a better person to be her friend. I just hope she won''t be angry again. After all, the child''s world is simple. Finally, I said to the classmate, "I''m sorry, I hope you can forgive me. Let''s be friends again." (the above is all true. If there is a half lie, let me break the sky!) An apology letter to a friend 4 Yu friend: Hello! We have known each other since we were neighbors. We have become good friends. I would like to invite you to my hometown. My hometown is in Wufu village office, caiwan Town, XX County, XX City, Guangxi. Guilin is commonly known as "Guilin has the best landscape in the world". The first impression here is that the environment is mysterious and elegant. It is simply a paradise outside the world : surrounded by mountains and lush trees; Water gurgling in the mountains, birds singing and flowers smelling. The land at the foot of the mountain is rich and the rice fields are green. You can see the farmer uncle driving cattle every day. After watching the beautiful scenery, you should try the famous Guilin rice noodles here. It''s gone late. Early in the morning, there was a long queue in Guilin rice noodle shop. Guilin rice noodles are delicious. It''s delicious. It makes you drool when you see it, Take a bite and roll around in your mouth. It''s slippery. It''s fun to put a fried dough stick on your back. You must be excited! Come on, please come to my hometown. I will welcome you with open arms. I wish you a happy life! Excellent model letter of apology An excellent apology letter can give the other party a greater chance to forgive you. The following is an excellent apology letter model carefully collected and sorted out by CN talent network. I hope you like it! Sorry, I broke your heart, please forgive me, I will Chapter 302 Sister Chen saw that ye Xiu was actually watching the novice strategy. "Hey, you''ve been playing for ten years, but you still watch the novice strategy." Ye xiudao said, "I haven''t touched the novice task for many years," I can''t remember. "Haven''t you ever brought new people or instructed new people?" "No time." "People who don''t have time can''t play games. People who play games just spend their spare time." Ye Xiu suddenly said seriously, "my job is to play games and be professional Wang Kun nodded. "Yes, I just saw you come out of Jiashi. I asked you to teach me to play this game." Mrs. Chen said, "you''re very clever, but look at you..." Mrs. Chen looked at Ye Xiu and said, "look, you''re a big grade. Have you retired? Wang Kun seems to be about the same age as you." Wang Kun took Ye Xiu''s shoulder and said, "OK, boss, let''s play games." Ye Xiu started the game when he heard it. Wang Kun saw that he also started his own online game. This is a computer. Before, Wang Kun played hero League. However, Wang Kun felt that he might betray the hero League. This glory is a great thing at first sight. At this time, ye Xiu suddenly said, "do you know ye Qiu?" The landlady put her hands around her chest and said, "cut, who plays with glory doesn''t know ye God! He is my idol." Suddenly, the landlady took out her hands and held them together. Huachi said, "and Su Mu orange. I like Su Mu orange best." Wang Kun took out the toilet paper and "the landlady wiped her saliva." "I don''t have it." "I think it''s fast. Play games, play games, ye Xiu. Which class has the highest output in the League:?" "Gunner. Kill people''s heads thousands of miles away." Wang Kun couldn''t help joking, "Oh, comrade Ye is still a cultural man?" "Dare not dare not dare." Wang Kun glanced at the four and eight zeros of the bank card on his mobile phone. Well, it''s not bad. This is the money transferred. Cary had a lot of money. "All right. Don''t be modest. Start the novice task." Suddenly Ye Xiu said, "boss, Wang Kun, tell you two secrets. In fact, I am Ye Qiu." Wang Kun and the landlady looked at each other. Wang Kun also said, "yes, my game ID is Yiye Zhiqiu. I''m fighting God. OK?" The landlady also said, "actually, I''m Su Mu orange." Ye revised the Sutra and said, "I''m really Ye Qiu." The landlady seriously pointed to herself, "I''m really Su Mu orange." Wang Kun couldn''t help laughing. "Well, I''ll have a showdown. In fact, I''m the father of you two. Darling, I accepted my daughter and son today." The landlady immediately smashed a fist as big as a sandbag into Wang Kun''s head. "Boy, you''re brave enough. Be careful that your salary will be deducted this month!" Wang Kun said, "hehe, be careful. I''ll forget your Internet cafe. The landlady is right." The proprietress pointed to Wang Kun, "what did you say about my Internet cafe? What?" Wang Kun played the game and started the novice task "Oh, just buy it." "Then you''re rich enough." "Loaded XB." The landlady immediately hit Wang Kun with more than a dozen fists. "I know floating. I''ll teach you a long lesson." The landlady looked at the names on Wang Kun and ye Xiu''s computer, and then she looked at Ye Xiu''s computer, not Wang Kun''s moon Huan Kun. "Don''t laugh when you''re drunk on the battlefield. You get up." "No, it''s orange." "Hello, you haven''t finished your work!" make complaints about the boss''s anger and stand up. Wang Kun is watching the novice tutorial of glory on his mobile phone while playing glory. Don''t say, there are so many people with glory, the kind full of glory. Compared with the alliance, the alliance is still fragrant. But glory can get a self-made silver weapon. Wang Kun got a light Gatling machine gun. But I just did it. Ye Xiu, who is not ashamed, said that all the rare materials were given to him, and the rest were yours. Sorry. Why is this man so angry? forget it. After Wang Kun finished, he found that it seemed to be three o''clock in the morning. Wang Kun remembered that when he opened a black league with his brothers in his previous life, he could still have two more hi PI at this point. Wang Kun saw Ye Xiu go to a WC. Wang Kun thought, his body doesn''t need WC at all. Forget it, Wang Kun would better get a bucket of instant noodles. After all, he hasn''t eaten instant noodles for a long time. He misses it very much. By the way, there is the landlady who lies on the computer desk and sleeps on the middle seat between Wang Kun and ye Xiu. She has Ye Xiu''s clothes on her. Is Ye Xiu still a warm man? Spicy chicken thing, actually being a warm man, like yourself, isn''t it delicious to be a scum man? Sea King invincible! When Wang Kun came back, ye Xiu, who was wearing headphones, said nothing to Wang Kun, who was also wearing headphones and eating instant noodles. How can you eat instant noodles when playing games? "Wang Kun, follow me to make a copy." Wang Kun looked at Jun Mo and smiled at himself. OK. Suddenly! With a loud sound, Wang Kun turned the earphone to the minimum volume when he heard Qi. "All right! Rookies, I''m popular with you today. I''ll drink spicy!" Jun Mo smiled and typed, "Oh, oh," "Oh, ghost, talk." Typing "it''s inconvenient for someone to sleep." Wang Kun couldn''t help saying, well, there is a woman sleeping next to me. Jun, type "how to allocate the hidden boss?" "Oh, is it ideal? Let''s share it equally." Jun, type "Cheng." After Wang Kun and ye Xiu entered the copy, there were two newcomers. Ye xiudao said, "they are all newcomers." Wang Kun was eating instant noodles and didn''t speak. When eating instant noodles, you can''t distract yourself from doing other things! At this time, a yellow haired boy dressed in B 1 threw a sword to yuekong and took it in his hand. Show off. The two newlyweds immediately held their hands between their breasts and said, "Yueda is so handsome! Please cover!" The Yellow haired boy covered half of his face with his hand and said, "boys, follow me today! I won''t treat you badly." The two newcomers immediately flattered next to yuehuangmao. No, 1 was to worship, "Yueda is powerful, we will follow you!" At this time, the system sounds [dark night cat demon haunting], and the moon, which originally emits silver white, turns blood red. Moon red wind high murder night? It''s interesting. Wang Kun moved his eyes from the computer desk to instant noodles. Before he finished eating, he went to the theatre and watched the theatre. Yuehuang Mao said, "I rely on (£à o '') convex, what character, it is said to hide, it is said to hide." Wang Kun looked at Ye Xiu next to the computer and said, "good luck." "OK." "This boss, I''ll play and practice, can''t I?" "I''m afraid not." "OK." Wang Kun put two quail eggs into the hot soup of instant noodles. Eat noodles a little. At this time, Huang Mao said insidiously, "the dark night cat demon is full of money. Let''s kill the dark night cat demon for the first time today." Suddenly Yexiu said, "here we are." Suddenly, a big black cat appeared in the sky and attacked the people, Chapter 303 Wang Kun saw that Huang Mao deliberately eliminated two newcomers that month. This boy is too insidious. Forget it, Wang Kun is familiar with the glory key position. Almost. Ye Xiu has been watching the war and using healing techniques for those newcomers. After eliminating the two newcomers, the hatred value of the dark night cat demon has been locked on the yellow hair of that month., He asked Ye Xiu to carry it together and divide it fifty-five. "Sorry, I prefer 100%. Wang Kun, you can use your skills to peacefully a fight against the dark night cat demon. It''s OK to hit me." After that, Wang Kun saw the dark night cat demon jump on Yuehuang Mao and crush him to death. Wang Kun said to the earphone, "OK, I''ll hit you." ¡°OK¡£¡± After that, ye Xiu went to pick the boss alone. The dark night cat demon kept attacking Ye Xiu, but he couldn''t hit it at all. Ye Xiu also didn''t stop gorgeous and cool operations to kill the dark night cat demon. "Oh, that''s good. Your skills and peace a actually hit. That''s good." "Hehe. I also want to fight alone, practice walking, ye Xiu, you trash." At this time, the landlady sleeping on the table opened her eyes and looked at the dark night cat demon on Ye Xiu''s computer. Jun Mo smiled and Huan Kun on the moon. "Shit, you have two sons!" The landlady stood up excitedly from the chair and patted Ye Xiu on the back. But it''s hard to fix the leaf. "Look, what happened." The landlady looked at Ye Xiu''s computer desktop and said, "shout, isn''t it good? Dark night cat nails, dark night cat''s eye stone, what''s this?" The landlady went behind Ye Xiu, shook his shoulder, said happily, "Wow, what kind of character do you have? You can brush a low-level boss, and you can also brush a skill book. That''s a hard good thing." Ye Xiu began to operate with the mouse and said, "good character." Wang Kun couldn''t help but say, "Hey, I don''t know when my whisper gun can be upgraded like your thousand machine umbrella." "Wait." "All right." After that, when Wang Kun saw all the channels, he said that the bitch s people are cheap. Everything is cheap. People are getting cheaper and cheaper. Don''t laugh at the shameless people, embezzle and hide the boss and kill the whole team. "Retribution, ye Xiu! Ha ha." Wang Kun smiled with a stomachache and smashed his fist at the table, "ha ha ha ha." The landlady stopped the noisy Wang Kun with a knife. "What''s going on? Ye Xiu." Ye Xiu took off his headphones and said, "this?" Ye Xiu said what had just happened. The landlady smashed her fist at the table and said, "it''s shameless. It''s shameless." Ye Xiu said calmly, "yes." When the landlady heard Ye Xiu so calm, she wondered, "why aren''t you angry?" "I''m angry." "I can''t see it at all." "Anger doesn''t have to be on your face?" Ye Xiu glanced at the landlady. The landlady sighed, "there''s no one for you. There are so many things under the copy for the first time." Wang Kun couldn''t help laughing and said, "hahaha, let you not share fifty-five with me. You gave birth to your thousand machine umbrella, and I gave birth to my light cannon." The landlady looked at Wang Kun and didn''t want to talk. She gave birth to a lazy waist, hit a (_(-. -) (~ o ~)... (-. -) yawn and said, "I''ll go to bed first and get up tomorrow morning to see if you''re dead." Suddenly, the landlady looked at the coat she had just sat on the chair. "Thanks for the coat." Wang Kun couldn''t help interrupting, "Oh, it''s all right." The landlady suddenly hit Wang Kun on the head with a fist. "How come you are everywhere!" Ye Xiu smiled and said, "boss, go slowly. Wang Kun keeps up." Wang Kun operates the computer key position and mouse to do things with Jun Mo smile in the game. Ye Xiu put on his headphones and said, "go on, Wang Kun." "OK, ye Qiu." "You know what?" Didn''t you just say. Forget it, I''d better call you ye buashamed. " "No, you''d better call me ye Xiu." "OK, Ye is not shy, no problem, Ye is not shy." "Forget it." Then, Wang Kun and ye Xiu broke five passes and killed six generals all the way. It is very easy to kill all kinds of demons and ghosts. The hidden boss night cat demon has become the fastest customs clearance for the two person team. This time, everyone in zone 10 understood that the middle face was deliberately planted to frame Jun Mo Xiao. Don''t laugh at Niubi! Then there is the level 10 spider cave. Ye Xiu''s super operation and Wang Kun''s 100% hit rate Hearing the notice of the system, Wang Kun slapped Ye Xiu, "well done. Do you have any extra materials?" "Yes," "Suddenly I found myself so humble. Ye is not ashamed." "Not humble, not humble." After that, ye Xiu looked at Wang Kun''s light speech gun design. Well, it''s very light. Ping A''s words are fast, but the damage is small. The weapon is light in weight and the displacement speed is faster than that of the gunner. Wait a minute, is there another fatal design? "Do you like to rob heads?" "Otherwise. OK, come on. I''m a little sleepy. After doing this, go to bed." "OK." Suddenly, the ground in the game cracked [you have entered the spider cave by mistake,] "Ye is not ashamed. What luck are you? You''ve brushed the hidden boss again." "Well, good luck..." "OK, it''s still the same routine. You pull the monster and I''ll output it. Every time I brush the monster, I have to specially change this dead Gatlin. Otherwise, the brush monster will be too slow." "Let''s go." "OK, OK!" [system announcement, system announcement, the first kill of the boss is hidden in the spider cave in zone 10. Don''t laugh, and enjoy Kun under the moon.] Wang Kun yawned. "Hey, glory is fun. It''s fun. It''s liver. Ye is not ashamed. Go and get me a bucket of instant noodles and reward me." "OK, after all, I took all the rare materials." When ye Xiugang wanted to go, he saw that after closing the copy interface, a direct friend named Lanhe applied for hegemony screen. "How many times has this guy applied?" "You didn''t close your friend application?" "I forgot." "Garbage, ye Bu is ashamed. Go and make me instant noodles first!" "Wait a minute." Wang Kun looks at Ye Xiu''s computer The chat channel of the game says "blue river has become your friend" "Blue River: Hello!" "Lanhe: I''m Lanhe from lanxige trade union, large, Lanqiao Chunxue," Ye Xiu couldn''t help asking, "who?" "You ask me how I know." Ye Xiu typed "Jun Mo smiles: Hello." "Lanhe: Hello, there are still two people in the frost forest here. I don''t know whether brother Jun moxiao and your friend brother Huan Kun are interested in it?" Wang Kun typed with Ye Xiu''s keyboard, "Jun Mo smiles: I''m only interested in Sabi." "Blue River:,,,,,," "Don''t laugh: it was just beaten by others. Will Lanxi Pavilion send people?" "Lanhe: ha ha, actually, we want to kill the first copy," Chapter 304 "Lanhe: I''m short of you two top experts." "Don''t laugh: brother, labor and capital have only played for one night." "Blue River: brother Huan Kun on the moon?" "Don''t laugh: Labor and capital are not, you are." "Blue River: brother joked." "Don''t laugh: you can''t kill me first. There''s no time to practice level." "Blue river, don''t laugh. Brother is back. Brush a customs clearance record." "Blue river, if the broken equipment belongs to you," "Don''t laugh, if you can," "Don''t laugh, I want some rare materials," "Blue river, brother is a sensible man. Just say it." "Don''t laugh, there are 72 powerful cobwebs." "Blue river, no problem," "Don''t laugh, a white witch''s Secret silver pendant," "Blue river, OK. Here you are now." Ye Xiu suddenly smiled cunningly. Wang Kun knew that things were not simple. "Don''t laugh, the sharp teeth of eight white wolves," Blue river made three sweaty faces, "Blue river, you want a little too much, brother" Ye Xiu put a pillow with one hand on the seat and said, "don''t laugh, how?" Then, hey, it was noon. To tell the truth, I''m really tired. Of course, mentally tired. Forget it, Wang Kun quit the game and got his account card. Go upstairs and go to bed first. Wang Kun saw two folding beds. It''s OK. Wang Kun lay on his right, covered himself with a quilt and went to bed. When he got up, it was already night. Wang Kun looked at Ye Xiu, who had already woke up beside him. "Let''s go and brush your rare materials." "Yes." When they came out, they went down the second floor. The Internet cafe didn''t turn on the light. Ye Xiu couldn''t help saying, "why is it so dark?" An old suit man on TV said, "this afternoon, harvest club announced the captain''s retirement. Ye declined the invitation of other posts of Jiashi club and has left alone. Ye Qiu once helped Jiashi win the crown three times." After that, he seemed to say something. Wang Kun only heard Ye Qiu''s sigh, "he''s Ye Qiu, not you. Come on. Let''s go and play games. Forget it, it seems to be snowing outside. Let''s go and calm down. Come on?" "Let''s go." When they went outside, they saw the landlady sitting on the ground and crying with her knees in her arms. Wang Kun farted Z shares to Ye Xiujie, and then handed over a cigarette. "Go, your love is coming! Junior, hold the BRICs!" Wang Kun then went to another corner to smoke root inflammation. Hey, I don''t know how to learn it. Hey. After spitting a few cents, Wang Kun also went to the Internet cafe to play games. Wang Kun planned to accompany Ye Xiu until his team was perfect, and then left. Then, after randomly selecting a world, it''s almost the same. Then go to Douluo to meet the last play, and then accompany Nana all the time. Hey. There is love in the world, but the years are ruthless. Wang Kun saw Ye Xiu come over sadly and turn on the computer. When he was preparing to play the game, the shopkeeper''s wife thief with tears on his eyes was frightening,, Ye Xiu immediately looked back and said, "you should be scared to death, boss. How long will you cry? Ye Qiu himself is not as sad as you." Ye Xiu returned to calm, then looked at the computer screen. The landlady took down the two pieces of paper and said angrily, "you''re not ye Shen. How do you know? Jiashi''s record is not good, and it''s not all ye Shen''s fault." Ye Xiu looked at Wang Kun and said, "Wang Kun, help me find a strategy." "What?" "Skeleton warrior, help me see how many times it takes to explode that sword." "Ye Sabi, labor and capital are also fighting. Landlady, can you?" "Hey, people are sad. Why should I accept you two heartless guys? Forget it." After complaining, the landlady began to look for it. "Twenty four, can you two?" The two burst at the same time, "Oh, you''re both lucky. Hey, come on." When Wang Kun saw the boss''s wife who left with a sigh, "Ye Shen retired. The boss''s wife is very sad. Ye Sabi." "Why do you use that name again?" "What''s the matter? I can''t? I won''t accept it. I''ll rob your boss next time. I want rare materials! I also want to upgrade my light speech gun." "OK, OK." Later, ye Xiu and Wang Kun''s role Jun moxiao and Yue Huankun came to an icy and snowy environment and saw the blue river that invited them before. Then he introduced two people who were OK. Wang Kun didn''t remember. Then ye Shen looked, "well, the full output kitchen knife lineup. OK, let''s go." Blue river couldn''t help saying, "we can live to blame," Wang Kun pointed to the blue river with death Gatlin, "just listen to ye, Jun Mo smile." With that, Wang Kun followed Jun Mo to enter the copy with a smile. After that, Wang Kun saw many little gottlins. Yexiu smiled faintly and said, "prepare a wave of flow." The blue river was shocked and said, "what? What''s the current?" Ye Xiu evaded the attack of Gothic orchids and said, "you don''t understand a wave of flow? It''s to attract monsters and gather monsters. They all die in a wave." After that, ye Xiu gathered all the monsters together, and Wang Kun began to strike accurately. He watched the play and mocked the three people on the side of the blue river, "don''t BB forget it! Kill the labor and capital!" After that, there''s nothing to say. 20 minutes and 1 second, end the battle. Don''t need too many BB words. It could have been faster. Later, Wang Kun and ye Xiu went to practice grading and play equipment again. They went to bed at 9 a.m. Ye Xiu saw that the landlady sleeping on the sofa used to cover the quilt, while Wang Kun fell asleep in bed. When he woke up tomorrow, I shit, No. It should be four or five in the afternoon when Wang Kun was called by Ye Xiu. To tell you the truth, online games are a little too tired. But as long as you hear the beautiful sound of the glory game on the computer desktop! Again! Ye Xiu and the landlady at the door seemed to say something. The landlady handed Ye Xiu two bags and ran away. Ye Xiu took out the fried dough sticks in the bag and took a bite. Well, he couldn''t bite. When ye was ready to play, he saw Wang Kun. He went over and handed another bag to Wang Kun. Wang Kun looked at the old slick in the bag. He took a bite and said, "I can''t bite. The boss''s wife is really a good man. A big good man!" "Indeed." Then they began to practice grading in glory. They were happy to brush rare materials. Happy, you mother! forget it. Brush it. It''s good to abuse people by the way. What people like most is abusive, ha ha ha! Killing is better! Later, ye Xiu went to a WC "Ye Sabi, is it kidney deficiency? Go to WC every day." "Well, you''re a little skinny." "Labor is not skin, it''s Niubi! Hahaha. Go, go." Chapter 305 After that, Wang Kun is playing a game. As a result, I saw the landlady holding herself and ye Xiu''s collar and went to a place to "let you fight alone with a person." "Are you ready?" Wang Kun made an OK gesture and started the game. Xiao Tang''s zhuyanrou direct fire was fully open. Wang Kun carried the gun on his shoulder and avoided these attacks at will. "Shit, you NIMA hung up?" Wang Kun make complaints about eating the melon crowd. "There is no way to respond quickly." When the fight was almost over, Wang Kun also gave up directly. "Hey, little idiot with hand speed. League glory doesn''t just need hand speed. And brain." With that, Wang Kun gave way to Ye Xiu. Xiao Tang said angrily, "you''re fighting with me." "No, let yesaby fight with you." Ye Xiu said, "let''s play some lottery? Like a pack of cigarettes." Ye Xiu took out a box of crumpled cigarettes from his pocket. The boss can not help but Tucao, "can you make complaints about something?" Xiao Tang was a little angry. "There''s no smoke. I''ll do this again. Be simple and start quickly." Good guy, the little girl jumped out a red grandpa and put it on the table. When Wang Kun saw this, he knew that ye Sabi seemed to be deliberately angry with the little girl, didn''t he? He whispered to Ye Xiu, "bully other people''s little girls, do you want to face?" "Ha ha." "Then you are free, and I look happy." When the fight started, eh, ye Xiu gave full play to the characteristics of scattered people, and the juyanrou manipulated by Xiao Tang lost quickly. Ye xiuzhuang CB''s rubbing hands taught Xiao Tang what to say. "If you want to win me, another hundred years." This, this ye Sabie, actually, forget it. This boy is definitely a straight man. Or straight steel. The little Tang on one side was also the thief. NIMA was angry. The landlady protested against injustice and said, "it''s a little too much!" Ye Xiu prepared to draw out the account card. "It''s a little too much. A hundred years is just a description. It doesn''t really take so long." When ye was ready to take 100 yuan to Grandpa Mao, Xiao Tang immediately took out one, "another game." Good guy, this little girl is a straight girl! Ah, it seems that ye Sabi is going to beat the little classmate. "No, I beat you just to bully you." "If you lose, you lose. You don''t have to let me. Although," Xiao Tang stared at Ye Xiu and Wang Kun.,,,,, This woman is a little scary. "Although I can''t play, I hope you can take it seriously." After that, Wang Kun ate instant noodles with two eggs and one intestines. Wang Kun saw that Grandpa Mao with 100 yuan on the table had changed from two to dozens. This girl is definitely a white beauty. the rich! After that, Xiao Tang burst into tears and Wang Kun couldn''t see it anymore. He pinched Xiao Tang''s soft shoulder, slipped her off the seat and let her stand aside. "Come on, let the labor and capital compete with Ye Sabi." When ye Xiu saw Wang Kun''s invitation to fight, he also clicked in. He hasn''t seen Wang Kun''s strength yet. In his impression, Wang Kun''s peace a skill is particularly stable. In other aspects, he really doesn''t know. The game begins. Wang Kun aimed at Ye Xiu with his eyes. He first output Ye Xiu with a flat A, but ye Xiu didn''t use an umbrella as a shield to defend Wang Kun''s attack at first. Therefore, in front of Wang Kun''s super vision and reaction, Ping A is in full swing. "A little powerful." "Hehe, ye Sabi took advantage of the labor and capital to speak, blocked it with a shield, and then the shadow stood in place and attacked?" Wang Kun manipulated yanrou by kicking Ye Xiu away. "You react quickly." "Hehe, I''ve been with you for a long time, so I''ll know." Ye Xiu, who was kicked into the sky, changed his gun form into a machine gun form. When he was preparing to hit Wang Kun, Wang Kun always held the skill to launch a heat sensitive missile. When ye Xiu saw it, he changed the direction he had originally hit Wang Kun to the bottom and landed rapidly. Wang Kun looked at Ye Xiu as fast as a turtle, and a heat sensitive missile aimed and launched. At Ye Xiu''s extreme hand speed, he successfully opened the shield form and blocked Wang Kun''s skills. But at this time, Wang Kun looked at Ye Xiu, whose vision was blocked by the shield, and suddenly jumped up. When using the suspended magnetic gun, ye Xiu immediately changed to the gun form and prepared for close combat. "Scattered people are really hard to deal with." Wang Kun used the gun and landed quickly. At this time, Jun Mo smiled at Wang Kun with a gun. Wang Kun suddenly smiled. When ye Xiu saw this, he didn''t realize that he had some precautions against Wang Kun. Wang Kun used Ye Xiu to stab himself, resisted with a cannon, jumped back, quickly opened his position, and peacefully a hit Jun Mo with various skills. At this time, Junmo smile could not switch weapons at this moment and hurried away, but Wang Kun''s super vision and reaction, as well as his super hand speed, made Junmo smile eat all his injuries in an instant. "You''re only two seconds away from the shadow split CD. Are you angry,,,," At this time, Wang Kun found a goblin behind him, smashing himself with a stone. Wang Kun hid at will. In this hiding Kung Fu, ye Xiu hit Wang Kun with a thousand machine umbrella in the form of a gun. Wang Kun was about to throw guns at Ye Xiu, who turned sideways and hid. Wang Kun manipulated zhuyanrou to fight with Jun Mo Xiao in close combat. The landlady didn''t understand the operation and said loudly, "Hey, hey, why did you throw my gun away?" And Xiao Tang is holding the landlady "Guoguo, be quiet." At this time, Jun moxiao had 20 points of blood left, while Wang Kun had 80 points of blood left. They fought hand to hand with each other. Wang Kun said "big wood, big wood, big wood, Wula, Wula, Wula!!!!!" Finally, don''t laugh. It''s a drop of blood that narrowly wins the chase. "Ha ha ha, ye Sabi, you are really good." Ye Xiu was a little shocked and said, "your hand speed, reaction and vision are very strong. You have the strongest adaptability." "It''s average. If you lose, you lose. Let''s go and fight for glory." "OK." Wang Kun stood up, took Ye Xiu in his arms and took away thousands of dollars from the table. "Go, ye Sabi, let''s go and have some delicious food. By the way, Tang, you are suitable for combat mage or double gun profession in gun division. They are all suitable for you! Of course, combat mage is better. After all, you are a reckless man, ha ha ha." After that, Wang Kun took the money and ordered a KFC meal. Forget it, fast food is not delicious. Let''s have a man Han banquet. Of course, it''s economical, otherwise the thousands of yuan would have been gone. Then, the landlady looked at a lot of Chinese food on the front desk. "Who is so generous?" Chapter 306 The little sister at the front desk said, "sister Chen, it''s Wang Kun." "Him? Hehe." Wang Kun didn''t hear it. He rolled a little and slept a little. I have to say, it''s really cool to play glory every day, but the body, no, the spirit can''t carry it. An old man in his forties can''t carry it! When Wang Kun woke up, how to say, Wang Kun saw Jun Mo smile, steamed stuffed bun invasion, mid month sleep, and several small names. Took the first kill. "Well done, ye Sabi." "Yes." Then, Wang Kun heard these words in the Internet Cafe: "I heard that Jun Mo smiled and killed the blood gunman first. He was robbed under the three guilds. It''s so awesome!" Well, what good things did you miss after sleeping? Shit, you can''t sleep in the future. You should sleep or have to sleep. Otherwise, what if you miss something more wonderful? All right. Glory! After that, Yexiu talked to someone, like blue river? Whatever, go to the duel ring and abuse people! Ha ha ha. However, the 100% hit rate must be restrained, otherwise it will be easy to be concerned by the glory official. Although I didn''t open it. Ha ha ha. However, when the fight was over, Wang Kun saw that the Jia Dynasty on Ye Xiu''s computer robbed the first kill of the frost forest. About 13 minutes. "Are they Sabi? Professional experts go to zone 10? Sabi! It seems that Jiashi will: §Ù¡¹ Are you down? " "That''s good. Why don''t you brush the frost forest with me?" "OK, let''s brush it for five minutes." "A little exaggerated. It can''t be finished. By the way, another gunner will come to the frost forest this time." "Oh, roar, sister?" "How do you know?" "Labor and capital ratio! Hahaha, all right. First,,,," "There seems to be Jiashi tomorrow night, doesn''t it?" At this time, the landlady patted Ye Xiu on the shoulder and said, "gunner, hahaha, if you want me to help you brush the ice, just say it." Looking at Ye Xiu''s calm expression, Wang Kun couldn''t help saying, "landlady, you should know yourself. You have to know how much rubbish you are." Chen Guo immediately hit Wang Kun on the head with a fist. "Why are you so angry? Who is it? A gunner who can be better than me." Chen Guo looks at Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu doesn''t answer. Chen Guo immediately grabs Ye Xiu''s collar and "asks you something!" "Confidential, confidential." Ye Xiu was very frightened. When tomorrow night, Wang Kun specially brings delicious food that can be used to eat melons, such as feizhai happy water, popcorn, peanuts and wine,,,,,,,,,, It''s all for the play. When Chen Guo saw Wang Kun''s move, he couldn''t help picking up a bucket of popcorn and a bottle of ice cola Wang Kungang wanted to grab it. Then ye Xiu came, "how''s the war going?" Chen Guo was a little excited and said, "Sun Xiang immediately picked three, which is the right title of fighting God." Ye Xiu was sarcastic, sighed, and said calmly, "I''ll lose." Chen Guo couldn''t help laughing and said, "Hey, if it''s all like this, will you lose?" "It''s not Sun Xiang who will lose, but Jiashi who will lose. It''s 301 tactics to give up the team battle." Chen Guo wondered, "what?" After that, ye Xiu seemed to say a lot, bit by bit, "in the first game, Yang Cong was a player who operated very fast and carefully. He easily took Sun Xiang''s hand speed..." "The newcomers lost quickly, which aroused Sun Xiang''s pride. Later, he met Mo Wang, Xu Bin. The more Xu Bin grinds, the more anxious Sun Xiang is and the faster his hand speed is." Chen Guo refused to accept the airway. "But didn''t Sun Xiang win?" Wang Kun immediately said, "glory has never been a one-man game. When labor and capital selected a career, it was because of an expert like Ye Xiu that I chose a gunner. He can protect me. Therefore, in the team game, Sun Xiang is one person to the whole 301 team." After that, there''s nothing to say. Yiye Zhiqiu and bathing Chengfeng can''t cooperate together. How to say? It''s the kind of, uh, that one person is online with another person, and one comes to the big aunt. It''s the kind of uncomfortable feeling of thief NIMA. Yiye Zhiqiu is entangled by the demon king Xu Bin, while Muyu orange wind is approached by an assassin. It''s over. It''s over. Well, shit, "the grass mud horse''s power failure! Forget it, Jiashi will lose anyway." Chen Guo looked at Wang Kun and said, "go find an electrician." "Well, I''ll go to find Ye Xiu." "Why are you so sneaky?" "I still have so many things to eat. How can I escape and live up to the expectations of delicious food?" "All right, you two go together!" Well, after that, Wang Kun went to the door and saw Ye Xiu, who was the cause of the fire, also smoked a root together. After that, they found an electrician and repaired the electricity. After that, Wang Kun, ye Xiu and Tang Rou each played a glorious role. At this time, it was midnight. Suddenly, two professional team members came in the Internet cafe. Looks like one is drunk. Ye Xiu said, "get on the plane? How many?" At this time, ye Xiu ate with potato chips, but when he saw the visitor, his mouth, which wanted to chew delicious potato chips, stopped. The drunk man seems to recognize Ye Xiu, while another drunk lies on the front desk and stares at Tang Rou "Yo, beauty, playing glory?" Tang Rong took a look and turned to the computer, "Yes." The shabby who got up from the table giggled with his drunken head, "Hahaha" After laughing, he looked at Tang rongdao "Little sister, did you have a good time?" Tang rouzheng concentrated on playing glory "thank you." The drunken Sabi pointed to herself, "huh? Don''t you know me?" Wang Kun picked up popcorn and was ready to see the play. Tang Rong looked up suspiciously at the drunken Sabi. "Have we met before?" Saby twitched at the corners of her mouth While the other one was not drunk and dragged Sabi''s sleeve, Sabi said impatiently, "why?" At this time, saby and the drunk looked at the man and were silent. Ye xiudao "get on the plane?" When Wang Kun saw Ye Xiu''s mouth, he seemed a little angry. The Yellow haired Sabi swallowed her saliva and said, "Oh, isn''t this brother ye? Yi, are you working as a network manager?" The high C tide is coming! Wang Kun took out feizhai happy water and drank it. The brown and yellow Shabi looked around "Oh, the environment is good." Brown mausabi put her elbow on the table and held her cheek in her hand "How''s it going? Isn''t it hard? Is there enough money for cigarettes?" Ye Xiu answered very calmly "Return" Tang Rong looks at Ye Xiu "Your friend?" The shabby suddenly lifted her hand from the front desk "How can we? How dare we make friends with brother ye?" Sabi looked at her companion with the same laugh at the corner of her mouth, and then looked at Ye Xiu, "we are subordinates." Seeing ye Xiu''s plain expression, Sabi suddenly raised her hands and leaned back, and took a step back. "It''s broken, it''s broken, brother Ye is going to lecture again!" Suddenly, Sabi put her hand on her head. Oh, forget, brother Ye is no longer the captain. Chapter 307 Tang Rou heard the ridicule in his words, Ridicule "did you drink too much?" Then saby leaned against the front desk, "Leave it alone, beauty. This is our personal grudge.": Ye Xiu couldn''t help it. Wang Kun looked at Ye Xiu with a little angry expression. Is this boy self-restraint? He stood up "I used to talk about you because you always do wrong," Ye Xiu suddenly smiled and buttoned his ears with his little finger. With your eyes closed, "If you don''t want to, you have to give me a chance." Yexiu opened his eyes and looked at the Sabi, Tang Rou couldn''t help laughing, while Wang Kun called directly. "Ye Sabi is worthy of you! That''s good!" The Sabi suddenly became angry and said, "I won''t give you a chance? You won''t give me a chance?" Saby raised her hand and suddenly pressed it on the table. Ye Xiu looked at each other. Angrily, "You think you can keep pressing me. I''m the vice captain now, and you''re just a small network manager." The Sabi suddenly pointed to Ye Xiu with her finger. Wang Kun pulled Ye Xiu''s collar. Put him gently on the ground. I took a picture with my cell phone. He looked at Tang Rou and said, "Tang Rou, go and turn off the monitoring." At this time, Wang Kun quickly jumped out of the front desk, patted them on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''ll treat you two shabby who can''t count B." After that, Wang Kun used a particularly good method to dislocate their hands every time, and then put them back. Then they repaired their injuries with nine colored magic lights. After playing for an hour, Wang Kun was comfortable. Lit a cigarette and said, "you pushed our network management to the ground first. There are photos." With that, Wang Kun kicked the two dogs out. Tang Rou couldn''t help saying, "What''s the colored one you just put in?" "That? A cool mobile phone light. Call glory." Tang Rou nodded. Ye Xiu said, "Thank you." "It''s okay" After that, the three went to the frost forest to brush records and help the domineering xiongtu brush a record. Looks like there''s an orange haired woman. Wang Kun didn''t care. On the contrary, the little girl always asks herself. When brushing records, the steamed stuffed bun invaded. The hooligan always likes to harass others. It''s cold and soft. It''s so coquettish. Then he broke the frost forest record. 12 minutes. Wang Kun couldn''t help saying, "sure enough, the ideal is very plump, and the reality is very cruel. Ye Xiu, is the new comer Su Mu orange?" "Yes." "Why don''t you ask me? "Didn''t you already know?" "O (* £þ) £þ *) O, have you been seen through? Forget it, what''s our next step?" Later, there was a man named Li hate sword, Jia Jun Mo smiled, and then he said,,, there was nothing to say. Ye Xiu had already seen that it was SUN Hao, the man called Sabi by Wang Kun. The person who made trouble with wine in the Internet bar before. He came to the team of Jun Mo Xiao to hide, and then went to find Jiashi professional team to kill, kill NIMA. Good guy, today''s game. The sound of night rain annoyed SUN Hao. He abused him directly with garbage words. He couldn''t abuse him any more. Ah. Lost the game just for a copy of the record? SUN Hao, is Sabi out of his mind? Forget it, Wang Kun doesn''t care. I have to say, there are such people everywhere. They can''t do anything well and like to ridicule others. Hey, forget it. Isn''t it delicious to play games? Why do you care so much? After that, the achievements of the Jia Dynasty exceeded those of Jun Mo Xiao. At night, ye Xiu and Wang Kun, who were on the night shift, saw a two egg with a towel on his head coming in. What is this man doing? At least he''ll ojbk have to wear a hat and mask. This, operation, very two eggs. Wang Kun covered his face, "Is that boy annoyed by the sound of rain that night?" Ye Xiu nodded, stood up, sighed and pointed in a direction with his thumb. Let him go with himself. Ye Xiu went out of the front desk and took him to a place to drive black. Wang Kun won''t go. The boy is too tired. He talks too much. Wang Kun doesn''t want to be fried by this little bastard. Wang Kun saw Jun Mo''s invitation to smile on the computer desk. Click in and enter the copy of the bone burial place. "Everyone is here?" Wang Kun looked, "Steamed stuffed bun, don''t you invite?" "It''s full." "Yes, that boy is too skinny. It''s good to ignore him. Ha ha." At this time, the professional swordsman came to Ye Xiu with a sound of blue armor and white cloak. "What weapon did you give me, a level 25 orange weapon. Rubbish." At this time, the maple Yancheng said, "who is he?" Ye xiudao said, "he is, little," Suddenly, the driftwood shouted. Wang Kun wants to go to the corner of the Internet cafe and beat up Huang shaotian. Why is he so loud? Forget it, Wang Kun looked at the computer picture. The driftwood came forward and shouted, "Hey, don''t expose my identity!" Ye Xiu buttoned his ears, "OK, I''m going to start talking about copy playing." Liumu said, "yes, yes, let me see your new playing method of idle egg pain." Ye Xiu went to the copy and stuck the strange copy into the stone peak with various wonderful operations. Wang Kun automatically turned off the language, and the province was upset by Huang shaotian''s speculation. After that, Wang Kun and ye Xiu entered the location of No. 2 boss and stuck it in Shifeng. I have to say, this bathing orange is very powerful. And Tang Rou, who started recently, is also good. After that, ye Xiu made a final blow and stuck the No. 2 boss, that is, the human monster with three big eyes, into the stone crack. Time has improved a lot. After that, it was officially opened. Alas, Wang Kun sees Ye Xiu in the language channel, Aite himself. "Can you tell me something interesting?" Wang Kun listened carefully to the sound from the headphones. Well, it''s very small, but it''s especially fine. It seems that it''s Huang shaotian. "OK, I''ll tell you a story about not bullying a young man into being poor, 30 years east and 30 years West. Although you''re old enough." "Go ahead." "Zhong Zhong. A young master of the eight sections of fighting Qi,,,," [congratulations to the players of Lanxi Pavilion. Don''t laugh. Huan Kun is happy on the moon. The wind is beautiful, the smoke is soft, and the driftwood breaks the record of the place where the replica is buried. It takes 15 minutes and 42 seconds.] After the fight, liumu began the garbage bombing. Wang Kun immediately took off his headphones and said to Ye Xiu, "Why are you looking for him? Although the steamed stuffed bun is skinny, it''s enough to brush a copy of spicy chicken." "This,,." Wang Kun saw the boy coming, all right. Wang Kun patted Ye Xiu on the shoulder. "This boy likes to talk rubbish. If you want to deal with him, you need to use rainbow fart. Ye Xiu, let that steamed stuffed bun learn well." "What do you mean by that?" Chapter 308 "Well, I''m leaving soon. There''s something at home. I can''t protect the glory. But don''t worry. At least I won''t leave until you find the team members." Ye Xiu was a little disappointed. "All right." Wang Kun stayed away from Huang shaotian, took a bucket of instant noodles and went to the boiling water machine to make instant noodles. One sausage and two eggs are delicious. When he came back, Huang shaotian had already left, and ye Xiu had gone, Huang shaotian said, "you must come back." Ye Xiu held out his hand, and Huang shaotian also held out his hand, "Ten yuan for two hours of Internet access." Well, ye Xiu is so angry that he doesn''t pay for his life. Wang Kun had a big appetite and ate a sausage. Wang Kun looked at some sad Ye Xiu and returned to the front desk with no money in his hand. "The operation just now is too beautiful. Would you like an egg?" "No, thanks." After that, Wang Kun and ye Xiu went on to fight glory. But I seem to have met a follower magician. The steamed stuffed bun said, "it seems that a follower has been following us." When Wang Kun saw the steamed stuffed bun, he suddenly remembered that the steamed stuffed bun had just been invited into the team by Junmo smile. Directly complain, a nose and a tear! Boss, why don''t you take me with you. Ye Xiu finally comforted him. That''s it. After that, the follower suddenly attacked hanyanrou, Wang Kun smiled. "Is it the hottest chicken in our team? No, it should be the most impulsive person?" At this time, every shot of the gun in Wang Kun''s hand hit the magician who suddenly appeared. Steamed stuffed bun can''t help but say, "fuck, brother Kun, did you open the external monster?" "Good response. Wait a minute, why don''t I use skills?" Wang Kun looked at this in front of him and walked frantically in front of him, Also want to use skills to attack yourself. In Wang Kun''s eyes, Wang Kun can see what the boy has done. Therefore, every time he moved, Wang Kun followed him, so that he couldn''t get close to himself. Therefore, the magician always changes blood with himself. But the continuous output of gunners is the highest. Magicians only have high skill damage and explosive output. He has to wait for CD! Wang Kun looked at the magician who was always hit by himself. "That''s not right! This boy is a little inferior to Jun Mo''s strength." Ye Xiu''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time. The magician was not simple. Suddenly, he hit the magician with a machine gun. "Hey, Wang Kun, this boy is my prey. Don''t miss my interest, NIMA!" At this time, the magician has been given seconds by Ye Xiu. "Yesabi, you NIMA, forget it." Ye Xiu went to Wang Kun and said, "Wang Kun, your reaction and hand speed are too fast. How did you practice? Teach me?" "Don''t be ashamed to ask? Glory textbook? Fighting God ye Qiu? Forget it, my reaction speed is my own physical condition, so don''t think about it." "All right." Steamed stuffed bun looked at the voice channel where two people talked alone. "Hey, boss and brother Kun, what are you talking about? Let me hear it?" Wang Kun slapped his hand, "ha ha, wait until you can beat Jun Mo to smile." "It''s impossible. Our team can beat the boss. Only brother Kun can help you." "No, no, I lost before." Ye Xiu smiled, "yes." Well, I''m modest. Yexiu, you''re quite a trap. Forget it, despicable Ye is not ashamed. Forget it. Later, when ye Xiu and Wang Kun were brushing the book together, ye Xiu suddenly ran away. Wang Kun didn''t know what to do, so he followed. "What''s the matter?" "Someone wants to kill." At this time, Wang Kun found that "it''s true. Well, it''s just a few rookies. You protect me, I''ll shoot at a high point." "Do you need it?" "No need. Just pull it when it''s critical. After all, Gunners also have fighting skills." At this time, they came to a ruin. On the moon, Huan Kun immediately jumped to a high point of the ruins, And an assassin and a battle mage, no, it''s the battle mage wearing dazzle patterns, or NIMA''s seven. "Don''t laugh, labor and capital today is the first time to see wearing dazzling patterns to kill us." "Pull the wind and be handsome and go up to the next level." The assassin Huan Kun on the moon, while Jun Mo smiles against the battle mage. At this time, everyone in the Internet cafe watched the play around them. Don''t laugh and fly the fighting mage. The landlady can''t help calling her opponent. Wang Kun''s side has always been said, "fuck, you''re hanging on the cliff." The onlookers saw Wang Kun''s hands moving rapidly, the hands on the mouse and the fingers on the keyboard. They all saw the residual shadow. Well, they know. He''s not hanging up. He''s a real cow. "Three, not enough, but a pile?" Wang Kun looked at these people with nearly ten professional and technical strength. "Can you fight?" "You should not be able to fight." "Yes, I''ll pull and fight. No, saby''s standing there. ¡± For the next ten days, Wang Kun and ye Xiu abused those Weicao teams every day, as well as Wang Dayan, the leader of the Weicao team. Of course, pulling and fighting is not going to fight. If you go up to fight, Huan Kun and Jun Mo smile on the moon will be destroyed by the crowd tactics. Then, one day, ye Xiu said, "Huan Kun, I''ll come this time." Jun Mo turned his head with a smile and looked at the Wei grass team. "You''re going up one by one. It''s not too troublesome. You can all go up. I won''t let Huan Kun help me." A dog coin of Weicao team said, "shit, it''s too arrogant." Ye Xiu took out a cigarette. "Seriously, which of you had a hand with the real scattered people? Come to us as a companion, okay? Aren''t you afraid of the shadow left by these children?" Wang Kun manipulated Huan Kun to a commanding height last month, took out popcorn and fat house happy water and watched the play. "Together." There''s nothing to say. If Wang Dayan fights Jun Mo to laugh, the battle will be interesting. However, more than a dozen professional reserve teams fight Jun Mo to laugh with Wang Dayan. Spicy chicken is very, the most important thing is that these more than a dozen professional reserve teams have not all had the experience of attacking the scattered people. Then, go offline and escape directly. It''s worthy of Ye Xiu! Wang Kun patted Ye Xiu on the shoulder and said, "it''s you! You''re shameless! Ye is not ashamed! Ha ha ha ha ha! Forget it, don''t be kidding." Ye Xiu smiled and went to Tang Rou''s computer and Wei Cao''s team. "It''s not impossible to pick me alone." Suddenly, "human demon!" Uh, oh, yeah. Ye Xiu manipulates the cold and soft smoke, huh. After that? Then ye Xiu negotiated with Wang JieXi to let the professional players of the champion team practice with the Internet cafe girls, Hahaha, that''s interesting. Those who have won the Internet cafe sister, either pick Wang Kun or Ye Xiu and go to the arena next door to find me. If you want to practice reaction and speed, go to find Wang Kun. If you want to be flexible and deal with casual people, go to find Jun moxiao. Chapter 309 Later, when Junmo smiled and hit Qiao Yifan, he went to win over this man. Wang Kun knows that Qiao Yifan is a shy person. Capable, but shy. Otherwise, the boy is also very powerful. Then Jun Mo smiled and carried a thousand machine umbrella. "Wang big eye, don''t you come?" Wang Kun is holding a cannon. "Don''t laugh, Jun. it''s wonderful for you to call others a nickname like that! I like it. Wang Dayan, I abused you before. It''s not fun!" Jun Mo smiled and said, "isn''t it more irritating for you to talk like this? Wang Dayan thought you were new and didn''t pay attention to you." "People have big eyes and are blind. Every time the system announces, there is me. He thinks I am at most professional preparation strength." "Oh, I said how could he be hanged by you? So it is?" Wang Kun suddenly realized what "Wang Dayan should be mad?" "No, Huan Kun, come on. Is it interesting to talk rubbish?" "Not yet. Hahaha." At this time, Jun Mo smiled and said, "otherwise Wei grass will win three consecutive titles." Under the moon, Huan Kun and Jun Mo smile and clap their hands at the same time. Wang Kun said, "hurt others. Even Huang shaotian can''t carry it?" Ye Xiu smiled next to Wang Kun, "indeed." In the Weicao team room over there, there was an old qualified man who said "the garbage words said by Huang shaotian made everyone a little uneasy." Then Wang JieXi took off his headphones and said, "because garbage words have been planted once, do you want to plant them a second time?" Then he put it on and fought with Wang Kun. This time, Wang JieXi thought of using up all his skills first and consuming blood with Wang Kun? Indeed, a magician''s set of skills can kill himself in seconds. However, in Wang Kun''s eyes, Wang Kun clearly saw all the operations of the magician operated by Wang Dayan. At the moment of each skill release, Wang Kun made a corresponding move. And Wang Jiexi''s people saw it, but I couldn''t help but make complaints about it. When Wang Kun finished walking, he broke away from the magician''s skill range and immediately attacked. Every bullet hit Wang JieXi. Seeing this scene, Wang JieXi immediately adjusted his tactics. He took advantage of the seal and the magician''s huge skill range and control. So that Wang Kun could not avoid the attack by walking. Therefore, Wang Kun kept walking a and consumed blood with Wang JieXi. But now! On the new glory month, Huan Kun finally paid no attention and was dazzled by Wang JieXi''s magician, and then lost several skills. Let Huan Kun and the magician on the month with the original blood volume of 60 and 20. An instant draw. But now! Wang Kun suddenly threw his skills around! He released all the skills of the gunner. When the magician saw this situation, he immediately walked calmly. The original skills of hitting 100 goals are only 30% at this time. The people in Weicao team smiled when they saw this one. "I thought how powerful it was. That''s it. That''s it? As soon as our captain found a chance, he panicked Suddenly, on the month of Wang Kun''s operation, Huan Kun launched a fatal blow and killed the magician who still had ten drops of blood. Last month, Huan Kun made a middle finger to the magician, "spicy chicken thing. If labor and capital really want to avoid your skills, you can''t beat me with any skills! Your skills are inferior to others. Although I have less than five drops of blood left, the poisoning effect of your skill is pretty good." At this time, Jun Mo smiled and said, "come on, Wang Dayan, compete with me." After that, don''t laugh and draw with the fierce flame.,,, Wang Kun couldn''t help wondering, "why is it easy for me to hit him, but difficult for you to hit him?" Ye Xiu put down his headphones. "If I had your reaction speed and super hand speed, I would abuse him as well." Ye Xiu put on his headphones and said a few words to him. Then nothing happened. By the way, ye Xiu suddenly said, "well, you should beat me now." "Well, isn''t it?" "I''m not a fool, Wang Kun. Your hand speed and reaction can only be made by plug-ins. If you have my tactics, experience and hanging all the glory masters, it''s nothing to say." "Hehe, flatter me? You just want me to stay? Young man, labor and capital are more than 40 years old. Do you really think you can cheat me?" Ye Xiu, "have you been seen through?" Tang Rou, who had been standing beside them with milk tea, couldn''t help wondering, "you look at your early twenties. You''re younger than ye Xiu." "Well, psychological age, OK." Wang Kun suddenly realized that he seemed to have slipped his tongue. But it doesn''t matter. Wang Kun yawned and said, "go on to glory, and then go to bed." When tomorrow afternoon, everyone will play games together. Well, there is a busy stream to smash the field. Chen Guo glanced at Wang Kun, who had to stand up. After all, he was the security guard in the Internet cafe. Er, he''s a steamed stuffed bun invasion. There''s nothing to say. He''s from mianji. Well, all right, just drive black! Don''t BB, I don''t care who you are. In online games, technology determines everything! Of course, in the duel field. Glory is a krypton game! Although it doesn''t look ugly. But it''s krypton gold. After that, these four names always appear on the world channel, breaking the fastest copy record. Happy! And it''s still the kind of writing records for others. Then Jun Mo smiled and went to buy level 30 equipment with Huan Kun on the moon, steamed stuffed bun invasion and Han yanrou. There''s nothing to say. The steamed stuffed bun invasion made an 800 gold claw. It''s very cow B, but Jun Mo laughs and has no money to buy it. Then Jun Mo smiled and went to sell powerful spider silk in a Lanxi Pavilion. The blue river of lanxige went to the realm of God. Then they came to the exile, but they were stunned that someone was chasing them? On the month, Huan Kun couldn''t help wondering "do you think we''re easy to bully?" Jun Mo smiled and saw an inch of gray, "it''s estimated." "All right, water and earth cover up, and soldiers will block it. L" Later, the one inch gray ghost array strengthened everyone with the ghost array, and Wang Kun was not polite. He killed a lot of people with the time to strengthen the attack power of various professions with the ghost array. The array disappeared and Jun Mo smiled. This time, all the heads were counted on the head of Huan Kun on the moon. The feeling of grabbing the head is still cool! The person who has just been destroyed is from the Jia Dynasty. The captain Liu Hao is angry. Don''t laugh, they don''t know at all. On the other hand, Yu Wenzhou analyzed the records of the place where the bones were buried. He accurately analyzed that Li hate sword and liumu were Liu Hao and Huang shaotian of his own team. Seeing this, Huang shaotian dared not hide it. He analyzed Ye Qiu''s self-made yinwu thousand machine umbrella with Yu Wenzhou. Chapter 310 Then? The venue was transferred to Xingxin Internet cafe. It was late at night. Ye Xiu left his seat to see what Xiao Tang was doing, while Wang Kun was eating some braised chicken and rice. I''m tired of eating instant noodles all the time. When ye Xiu came back to the number, liumu sent him a message. It seemed that Yu Wenzhou found him, and Jun Mo smiled, that is, ye Qiu. Then he plans to have a game with Yueshang Huankun first, that is, the legendary physics plug-in, Yueshang Huankun. Wang Kun doesn''t know why he has this nickname. Physics plug-in,,,,,, That''s great. "If you want to find labor, shall I fight? Don''t I have no face? Go to Ye Qiu." Then, Wang Kun went on to enjoy huangmeng chicken and rice. Delicious food can''t live up to it. Huang shaotian over there is crazy rubbish. He says to Wang Kun, what? You are a newcomer. You can''t look down on our captain, or something. But he said so, but Wang Kun always felt that the boy was praising his good work. This, ha ha ha. Does Huang shaotian have a grudge against Yu Wenzhou? "Does he have a grudge against him?" "Yes, do you know who the original captain of Lanyu was?" "I don''t know." "Later, you will know." "I knew you, ye Sabie, wouldn''t tell me." Wang Kun took another bite of rice. Then ye Sabi killed Yu Wenzhou. Scattered people are Niubi! Unfortunately, when the level is high, the scattered people become more and more rubbish. And then? There''s nothing to say. Su Mu orange came and sat next to Ye Xiu to grind haw. It''s a pity that ye Xiu is a straight man of steel. Whenever he has some ideas and wants to win Su Mu orange, he can do it at any time. Really. Alas, Wang Kun can''t watch anymore. Eat an ice cream as big as Zhou Zekai''s. Yes, ice cream is really delicious. When Wang Kun waited for his account, ye Xiu asked him to follow him to the first line Canyon to avenge Tang rou. Then he met many people to chase and kill, and Wang Kun ran away immediately. He doesn''t want to be killed. After that, ye Xiu asked Wang Kun to gather in kongzhi forest. OK! I''m going to kill them! Dare to chase and kill labor and capital. If labor and capital are not in a good mood, they will kill you along the network cable! Wang Kun has no other abilities. It''s OK to hit people along the network cable. Then,,,,, everyone is in the war, killing people. The shameless thief Ye Xiu let himself be a network manager? To serve others? I''m NIMA''s! ܳ! Dry wool? Then, ye Xiu slowed down Wang Kun''s computer network,,,,,, Wang Kun had to go offline. Later, the labor and capital must clean up Ye Xiu. The forest is in chaos! I was busy for a while, but finally no guests called the network management service, Wang Kun looked at Ye Xiu who made mushroom stewed chicken for Su Mu orange, He slowly put his arm on Ye Xiu''s shoulder "Xiao XiuXiu. Come on, when will I beat you up? By the way, make you two years younger. It''s compensation." "Farewell. But can you make people two years younger?" "Well, if you scream with pain, you can be two years younger." "Don''t forget it." Suddenly, Wang Kun pinched the meat on Ye Xiu''s shoulder, "boy, think clearly when I was driven to do things!" "OK, OK." After that, everyone played almost, robbed the wild map boss and brushed the copy record. I went to bed. Wang Kun looked at Su Mu orange sleeping on Ye Xiu''s arm. "Boy, Mu Mu saved you! If you dare to drive labor before labor and capital leave, labor and capital will beat your rattle for you!" "Oh, thank you for your forgiveness." "It''s all right. Anyway, it''s just angry words. It''s OK to beat you on the chest with a small fist. It may crack your bones." "This,,,,,,," After that, Wang Kun went to bed in the bedroom on the second floor. This time, the leader of xiongtu, who suffered the most heavy losses, went to the team to ask for the identity of Jun moxiao. By tomorrow, ye Xiu, Wang Kun, Tang Rou and an inch of the ash will be gathered in a line of the canyon. As for steamed stuffed bun and Han yanrou, they were dragged by the landlady to go shopping and didn''t come back. Uh huh, Chen Guo, do you like shopping? Forget it, now, Jun moxiao and Yue shanghuan Kun are being entangled. On the moon, Huan gun aimed at the enemy''s position and shot damage first. Then Jun Mo smiled and Huan Kun on the moon retreated back at the same time, But at this time, a boxing master came down from the sky. Blocked their way. "Ye Sabi, can''t you escape?" "You run away." "How can I leave you? At least kill three people." Later, ye Xiu told Han Wenzhou, Yiye Zhiqiu and desert smoke, and Jun Mo smiled at desert smoke. Wang Kun, on the other hand, was a group of three who actually gave instructions by orders. One ordered and two obeyed, Wang Kun had nothing to say. Relying on his ruthless reaction and hand speed, he accurately predicted all the movements of the enemy and slowly consumed their blood to death. After finishing, Wang Kun looked at Jun Mo, who defeated the opposing boxing Legalists with 20 drops of blood. Wang Kun looked at his, eighty drops. "Spicy chicken! Ye Xiu." "Nonsense, my honor is a super first-class player. Yours, one is a first-class player, and the other two are out of class." "Oh? You can do it?" "yes, I can do it, so can I." "But the canyon formation is really good this time. It''s especially good to aim, but it''s a little difficult to move. I have to rely on holding a gun to avoid control skills." "Then you''re great." "Well, next, wait for Mumu and that. Yes, little ash, brush a line of canyon." "Well, do you always like to call people nicknames?" "Nice to meet you." "All right." "But what did you say to that boxing master just now? You two shouldn''t have a base relationship," "Stop! I knew you would say that." "yo. Despicable Ye is not ashamed, but actually shy? Forget it, glory, it''s raining outside. It''s a lot cooler." "No, I''ll go out and get some air." "The brain is broken?" "No." Ye Xiu smiled and got up. I went to the Internet cafe to breathe. In the next few days, Wang Kun remembered that it was the glory exhibition. The four went together. They were very happy. As a result, smoking was banned in the whole audience, but ye Xiu felt bad. But Wang Kun was very happy. They took out popcorn and fat house happy water. Chen Guo and Wang Kun ate it, while ye Xiu and Tang Rou didn''t. Yes, yes, professional players can''t eat this spicy chicken food. It''s great! Then the host said something that Wang Kun didn''t understand. I know. It seems that ye Shen has been ordered seven times in a row, and seven times in the first game. Good guy, ye Shen is very popular. Looking for abuse, isn''t it? Chapter 311 Forget it, Wang Kun looked at Gao Yingjie on the stage. The nervous microphone slipped and made a harsh noise. But he still said that he would challenge Weicao team to fight, Wang JieXi. And then? Wang JieXi came on stage and fought with him. Then Wang JieXi lost, inexplicably lost. Ye Xiu seems to say that Wang JieXi deliberately added some skills and added a few points less. Oh, I see. An 88% strength Wang JieXi, against a 100% strength Gao Yingjie? That''s all. Then, Wang JieXi said something particularly moving, um, which moved Gao Yingjie. Wang buliuxing''s successor, Gao Yingjie? Wang JieXi really took great pains. Praise, then Qiao Yifan. Wang Kun has committed the embarrassment. This boy challenges the first ghost of glory. What a fool. Hey. Lost, or lost without any resistance. Then? It was a particularly relaxed duel. Su Mu orange invited Tang Rou and Chen Guo to play games on the stage. It was a scene that wanted people to sleep. Wang Kun fell asleep on his seat. When he woke up, Yexiu poked him a few times. Wang Kun looked at the big screen. It was Xiao Tang playing with a professional reserve team. Then win less and lose more. "Can I go and play two? Comrade Ye Xiu?" "I''m afraid... No." Yexiu walked over and took it. Then he beat the little fool and asked him to make a performance show for himself. The Dragon looked up. In the future, the labor and capital will come back! It''s hot blood. Then, then, then, Xingxin trade union was established. Ye Xiu led five people, steamed stuffed buns, one inch gray, Huan Kun on the moon, cold smoke and soft, romantic and gorgeous wood. To fight the demon God is to increase the permanent attribute value of 8 points. It''s great. As a result, the original of 20 people was 14. All of them were undercover. Wang Kun really smiled. But it succeeded. It''s simple. But it will be difficult next time. On the other side, there are several big unions. Make complaints about each other. Jun Mo''s smile is to turn Lanhe into the number one nanny and work for free, Oh, Wang Kun knows. This boy must be an admirer of Ye Qiu. Otherwise, how can you be willing to work for ye Xiu? Ha ha ha. so what? Then there is the level 40 copy strategy dongyang lake. Ye Xiu, the great God ye Qiu, received two high-level people, Qiancheng and hindsight. All his admirers, not bad. However, it seems that several trade unions are going to make bad reviews. They are always robbing thousands of murderers to kill Xingxin trade union or something. Then they all came into the water and chased thousands of people. Ye Xiu and Su Mu orange ambushed the crowd, while Wang Kun steamed stuffed bun, cold and soft, had no light, and an inch of ash ambushed on the shore. I have to say, it feels great to ambush people! Wang Kun stood with the super heavy death Gatlin to roll them. I have to say that the gunner''s favorite is death Gatling. Although the movement speed is very slow, the fire thief is fierce! But the moving speed is basically not. The kind of turtle driving at high speed. After that, several major trade unions actually retreated because Jun Mo smiled alone. How to say, Wang Kun worshipped this man. He is like this because of the system. If ye Xiu also has his own strength, there is no doubt that beating himself is absolute. Then, the ceded land compensation. Well, level 40 Qianbo lake was given to Xingxin trade union, and then ye Xiu opened a long list of materials to compensate. How to say, ye Xiu is very interesting. After that, some people agreed, while others continued to fight, alas, against Ye Qiu, there is no future. The boy can even use himself. Alas, labor and capital have lived for more than 40 years, but they are still used by Ye Qiu. It''s really annoying. But it''s also very happy. Wang Kun hasn''t been so happy playing games for a long time. Even if he plays League,,, well, it''s still League incense. Glory. However, this Qianbo lake is also a perfect end. Other guilds came to Qianbo lake and were abused by Junmo. There are also two traitors to inform Junmo Xiao, domineering and majestic, and blue river,,,, Well, very good. Then Lanxi pavilion was attacked. As a result, it came to Qianbo lake and was cleaned up by Junmo smile. Finally, they agreed to pay compensation. Well done! Then, it''s the new year. Wang Kun''s black robe turned into gold. He told the landlady and disappeared into the world. He went home to see Nana! Look at the ancient Xinghai by the way. Hey, how about looking at the little sea that was nurtured as a girl? Wang Kun looked at Gu Yuena and Xiaohai with a bright smile on their face playing the game of wooden man don''t move. Play this game in the nine color world? You might as well eat something delicious. Forget it. Wang Kun turned the nine color world into an ordinary world. No matter in this world, he is just an ordinary person. Wang Kun said! Wang Kun said, "Oh, I didn''t see you so happy when I came back." "Come on, call dad." Gu Yuena held up Xiaohai''s Pink hands in a pink T-shirt, "Baba......?" Well, Wang Kun squatted down and touched Xiaohai''s head. "It''s not Baba, it''s dad." "Baba?" "Dad" "Daddy?" "That''s OK. Come on, give you a big chicken leg." "People don''t want big chicken legs. Mommy said that daddy is a big villain and won''t let me play with you." "Er,,,,," Wang Kun''s state of mind has a very special emotional expression. "Nana, do you call it Xiaohai''s?" "What''s the matter? I know to play outside every day." Wang Kun holds Xiaohai in his arms. Xiaohai doesn''t struggle. It seems that Nana has let Xiaohai see her appearance? The light rain inherited himself with black hair. The purple pupil is inherited by Nana. If the skin is also Nana''s, silver white. Well, there are six small moles under the soles of the feet. Well, they inherit themselves. "Daddy, why do you always like to go out? Don''t you come to accompany others?" "Hey, Xiaohai, you just,,,," Wang Kun handed Xiaohai his mobile phone. "Come on, Dad, this is a gift for you." Gu Yuena directly robbed the past. "It''s too early to give me the baby now." Gu Xinghai waited for his big eyes, "Mommy, what''s that?" , Gu Yuena smiled, "Oh, this, bad thing, Xiaohai, don''t play." "I know how to cheat children." "You''re the best liar, aren''t you?" "The truth, the truth. Sorry, little Nana." "Hehe, if sorry works, will you go out and play around?" "Well, well, little Nana, don''t be angry, okay?" "Not good." Wang Kun puts Xiaoyu in Gu Yuena''s arms and hugs Gu Yuena and Xiaohai from behind "Don''t say, it''s different to have children." Chapter 312 "Then you still leave us?" "how can you ask to leave? Leave temporarily and come back. You are all my sweethearts!" "Hmm?" Gu Yuena remembered what Wang Kun said before. The child is nothing. How can she become the same as herself now? Hey, big pig hoof, but that''s good. At this time, Xiao xun''er, Medusa, Yan LINGJI, Mo Yu, Qilin, Kaisha and Hexi came here. Xiao xun''er directly hugged Wang Kun''s waist. "Why hasn''t brother Kun come to see others recently?" Wang Kun looked at Gu Yuena''s sad little eyes, ", this,,,,, I,,,,,,," Medusa looked at Wang Kun and said, "hehe, why did the queen meet someone like you?" "This,,." Wang Kun had to remedy, "at least help you fulfill some wishes." Did Medusa see a little Zhengtai in pink, the child of Wang Kun and Gu Yuena? Medusa said, "but only so." This, after all, still failed to live up to the woman you love. Forget it, Wang Kun broke the jar. "Come on, call sister xun''er. Xiao Hai." Wang Kun let go of xun''er''s arms and pulled out the small sea hiding behind his legs. He was just zero years old. You can talk and walk. It''s my son. Xiaoyu sees this strange sister and doesn''t speak. Seeing this lovely little thing, Xiao xun''er also squatted down and looked at Xiaohai. "Xiaohai is good. Come and call your sister." Xiaohai hid behind Wang Kun''s calf again. Wang Kun pulled it out. Xiaohai 2 hid again and got it twice. Wang Kun thought Xiaoyu was a little stubborn. Have personality, also good. Wang Kun looked at Queen Medusa. "Come on, Xiaohai is called queen Medusa." This time, Xiaohai said, "Hello, sister Medusa." Medusa smiled and nodded. Xun''er feels bad,... Wang Kun looked at Gu Yuena with silver teeth and a sweet smile. Oh, should Xiaohai have seen Medusa before? Yes, Wang Kun touched xun''er''s head and said, "do you want to," "No, they are not ready for that." "Well, forget it, just do what you want." "What does brother Kun think?" "Set off firecrackers. Moyu Qilin, go! Set off firecrackers." Hearing the firecrackers, Moyu Qilin shook his hand, "No." "Why are you afraid of firecrackers? Forget it," Wang Kun looked at Yan LINGJI, "Come on, lack a lighter." "Hehe, do you deserve it?" "Xun''er, let''s go!" With that, Wang Kun took xun''er to set off firecrackers. At this time, Kaisha came over, touched the head of the ancient star sea and said, "does the star sea mean?" "The child was raised by his father. He said that the moon was right for the stars and Kun was right for the sea." "Really?" Kesha wanted to take out a cup of black tea, but found that she seemed to have become an ordinary person,,,, Gu Yuena looked at the big villa behind and said, "let''s go. There''s black tea in the villa." When He Xi saw Kaisha''s move to take out black tea, he also said, "Wang Kun''s power is very strong? Can''t you even take out a cup of black tea?" Kaisha looked at the world, which was originally nine colored light, and now it has become the sky, grass, a villa, a lake and a square made of extremely strong materials. Gu xun''er and Wang Kun are setting off firecrackers over there. "I haven''t experienced the life of ordinary people for a long time. It''s probably tens of thousands of years?" He Xi nodded. "Since we won the battle with Tianxia, we have become gods. We don''t need to eat, drink, Lazar and sleep." "This life was good at first, but then it was a little boring." At this time, Yan LINGJI said, "that''s not true. After people get bored playing games every day, they take a look at the human life below. Although there are life, death, ups and downs, but it''s still interesting." Medusa said, "but if there is no power, what you think is interesting will turn into pain in the end." Xiaohai listened to these words, he was very deceived, "what do the big sisters say? Mommy?" Gu Yuena smiled. "These big sisters are people with stories. Xiaohai hopes you don''t have stories." "No, Xiaohai, also want a story." "If Xiaohai wants it, it will be very uncomfortable." "People are not afraid!" Medusa slightly forced her little forehead. "Don''t come back to your parents when you''re sad." "No, Xiaohai will make his own story alone." Medusa looked at the stubborn Xiaohai, who was very similar to Wang Kun, and said, "you can only fall in love with one girl. Otherwise, you should look good!" Suddenly, the vertical pupil of the Dragon covered by Medusa suddenly flickered, startling the little sea. Xiaohai''s eyes also turned into Long Tong, "sister Medusa can''t scare me!" Medusa will breath convergence, "well, let''s go, Yuena, into the villa to talk." Gu Yuena picked up Xiaohai and said, "let''s go. My hands are a little sour recently." Yan LINGJI saw them and knew that they wanted to play the hero League again. "Sister Gu Yuena," "What''s the matter? Sister LINGJI" "Does Xiao Hai play with him?" "Forget it, let him play. I don''t want to make my baby unhappy." Gu Yuena took out the mobile phone in her white dress pocket and let Xiaohai play with it. Seeing this, yanlingji took out her mobile phone, "sister Kaisha, sister Hexi, brother, and Xiaohai, go, five black. Don''t that Wang Kun." That''s it. Time flies. A few days. Wang Kun looked at Xiaohai who had been addicted to the game, "so I can rest assured that I won''t fool around." "Let''s go, Nana." "Let''s go, let''s go." "Daddy, are you leaving?" Wang Kun looked at Xiaohai''s mobile phone interface and said, "well, let''s go. Tell Dad what you want, although dad won''t bring anything back. By the way, everything depends on yourself as much as possible. Although mom and dad can always live, you can always rely on us." "No, Xiaohai will become more and more independent." "Hehe, I don''t want you to be more and more independent. I''m relieved to stay with Nana all the time. Let''s go." With that, Wang Kun disappeared into the world and looked at Ye Xiu, Tang Rou and the landlady who came back in the new year. Ye Xiu saw the sudden appearance of Wang Kun "Yo, how can you become a living person?" Wang Kun took out an invisible cloth. "Well, this is the latest invisible cloth invented by a friend of mine. As for the principle, I forgot. Come on, let''s go." "Very good. The first thing I do when I come back in the new year is to play glory. You''re great." "Ha ha, by the way, what happened during the new year?" "Nothing. My brother Ye Qiu came. Let me go home for the new year." Chapter 313 "Oh. How are you now?" "Fifty." "I''m only level 48. Hey, I know to play glory every day. Even a girlfriend. Forget it. Your parents didn''t look for you. I''ll forget it." "Did you go home to see your girlfriend?" "Well, let''s play glory first." Wang Kun folded the invisible cloth and put it away, while Chen Guo said curiously, "let me play with that thing?" Wang Kun smiled and shook his head. "No." "I''m your boss." "Neither can the boss." After that, Wang Kun began to practice grading, while Jun moxiao has been PK in the arena to complete the task in the field of God. And Wang Kun has been practicing his level all the time, When Jiashi saw the rapid development of Ye Qiu and Xingxin trade unions, a meeting was held. There''s nothing to say. Jun moxiao, who entered the field of God, met zhuyanxia and met zhanloulan, the president of the righteous chop trade union, that is, the local tyrant trade union. Chopping Loulan invited Ye Xiu to go to his trade union. It must be the best equipment. However, ye Xiu refused. Wang Kun couldn''t help regretting, "Hey, ye Sabi, do you think our boss can compare with others? Forget it. Comrade Ye Xiu is a man who values love and righteousness." Chen Guo looked at Wang Kun and said, "Hey, although I really can''t compete, I''m your boss at least!" "Yes, the boss is powerful. The boss is the best and the boss is the most beautiful!" "That''s about the same." Then on the other side, in a resplendent room, Yizhan trade union cut Loulan to discuss with his little partner. Then ye Xiu and that, yes, Chen Guo and Wang Kun accidentally forgot. When we were painting strange things together, we suddenly met Jiashi''s people. "Wang Kun, don''t brush the grade. Help me." Wang Kun is brushing the level. By the way, see what ye Xiu are doing. Brushing the level is very boring. Hearing this, Wang Kun pinched Chen Guo''s shoulder and put her in his seat. "Help me practice grading. Ye Xiu, the old routine, pull and hit." "OK," In this way, Wang Kun and ye Xiu destroyed Jiashi and lost their good equipment. "Yes, yes, it''s great if someone dies." On the other side, Liu Hao, the three of Jiashi, saw the operation of the physical external monster chasing Yanxia and recognized it at a glance. This is the recent character of special Niubi, the physical external monster, Huankun on the moon! Liu Hao didn''t expect the terrible memory of being forced by Wang Kun to dislocate his arm directly and then put it back. On the other hand, ye Xiu seems to want to join the righteous chop guild, which seems to give them a gimmick. Let them have influence. They want to join the professional league next season. Ye Xiu just gave them a name. However, geese and Loulan were killed. They wanted to challenge the great God ye Qiu. Alas, they failed miserably. Then, Wang Kun and ye Xiu were taken to the box on the second floor by Chen Guo. We played online games together, and then ye Xiu chatted with the chopping Loulan. Wang Kun went to complete the challenge of God. After Wang Kun finished the challenge of God, ye Xiu called all kinds of top experts from the professional league to the training ground. Well, Wang Kun went to Ye Xiu and saw that chopping Loulan was being hung and beaten by Huang shaotian. "Ye is not ashamed. You let xiaojianjian bully new players again. No, it''s OK to cut Loulan." "Hey! The plug-in driver! Who''s cheap? I''ll pick you up later." "You see, say the cheapest little cheap. The boy just,,,,, forget it. I take off my headphones and chat with Ye Qiu." Wang Kun took off his headphones and saw Huang shaotian typing "Hey, hey, you''re the cheapest, shameless one." Wang Kun didn''t answer, "Ye Xiu. In the future, we''ll call him to take it?" Ye Xiu put up a thumb, "OK." Wang Kun put on his headphones, followed Ye Xiu to control Jun Mo Xiao and Yue Shang Huan Kun, holding his thumb and saying, "little cheap is the best!" "Shit, Lao Ye has plug-ins. You are the cheapest!" Chopping Loulan, who was still fighting with the sound of night rain, took advantage of this opportunity to immediately start the rage and hit Huang shaotian with a knife. On the month, Huan Kun said to everyone, "brothers, you can''t call Huang shaotian in the future. Change it to xiaojianjian?" When we saw that Huang shaotian was hit by a newcomer, we all gave a favorable look, "I agree." It seems that we are really annoyed by Huang shaotian''s rubbish. Huang shaotian hurriedly solved the problem of chopping Loulan. "Plug in, come with me PK." "Do you deserve it? Go! My pet, don''t laugh!" "Well,,,,,,,,, forget it." Jun Mo smiled and jumped down. "Come on? Little,,, cheap?" "Shit, Lao ye, you are so shameless. No, you just admitted that you are an external pet?" "Xiao Jianjian, do you want to be my pet, too?" "Who can? Look at the sword!!!" In this way, ye Xiu banned the player''s language. One on one with Huang shaotian PK. Yu Wenzhou in the distance said, "if these two people appear in professional competitions in the future, plus Muyu orange wind, they will be very troublesome. If ye Qiu and Su Mu orange are the same as Huankun in the physics plug-in month, and have the same reaction speed and hand speed as computers, we won''t have to fight." He shot through the cloud and said, "well, indeed. People are not machines." Wang Kun said, "then you can look forward to it. Maybe I''ll beat you. Ha ha ha." After that, nothing, Then it seems to have caused the news. The major experts besieged Jun Mo and laughed. The person in charge of Jiashi is very smelly. Say what Jiashi and ye Qiu are forever friends, but! Professional competition should be treated fairly. Distinguish between public and private. What a shame. It''s interesting. I don''t know how Xiaohai will react to such sophistication. Nana is not the kind of person who doesn''t want face. It is estimated that Xiaohai''s response will be great. Well, it''s a little troublesome. Forget it. I''ll talk about it then. I''m not in a hurry anyway. After that, Wang Kun followed Ye Xiu and zhuyanxia to pick up waste. It was lanxige who summoned a 65 boss in a level 55 town. As a result, both the jiadynasty and the zhongcaotang came. Then ye Xiu cleaned up the leader of Lanxi Pavilion and zhongcao hall. The three sides began a scuffle. The result? When ye Xiu was ready to pick up waste, Wang Kun suddenly found the enemy, and a heat missile hit the other scavenger. "Go ahead, ye Xiu. I almost let someone stand." "No, this man is a little interesting." "Oh? Going to collect team members again?" "Well," Wang Kun went to pick up waste, and ye Xiuhe went after the scavenger. When the battle was over, Wang Kun hurried away! Numb, hurry! A gunner took some orange martial arts and left immediately! Chapter 314 Otherwise it''s too scary! After that? It seems that zhuyanxia has a grudge against the Golden Princess of the Jia Dynasty. As a result, Ziwu, who chased the haze, was burst out, which was very rubbish. It''s not as good as Wang Kun''s orange martial arts. Forget it, then? Ha ha, Jun moxiao and the scavenger assassin jointly killed Princess Jin and got out the orange Wu''s armor removal heavy gun. It''s great. Then the Jia Dynasty chased Ye Xiu and killed them. As a result, they were killed by the trade union. They hid the guild name at that time. To save them. As a result, the team of twenty was defeated by eight. On the other hand, after Jiashi was defeated, he went to find foreign aid. Yes, just Sun Xiang''s dog coin. Then Wang Kun saw five people coming after eight of them, "Ye Xiu, these five people are a little too much." "I think so. Sun Xiang is still very powerful." Wang Kun said to the Yizhan trade union, "you protect me, I play the highest output." The five nodded, then? Ye Xiujie, Sun Xiang, six against four. Five people were beaten by four people hanging, and one was beaten by four people hanging. By the way, there''s another assassin playing at random. After that? Ye Xiu is completely, and it can''t be said that he hanged Sun Xiang, but the assassin and junmoxiao''s double ambush can only be said to be suppressed. Sun Xiang still has skills. After that, Wang Kun and ye Xiu defeated all five of them. Wang Kun looked at the sad Ye Xiu and took off his headphones. "Boy, what''s the matter? Do you think Jiashi can''t be handed over to these people? Hey. Forget it. Do you want to drink?" "No." "Yes, professional players can''t drink." Wang Kun went down, took a bottle of Sprite, went to the big private room on the second floor, and then played. And Yexiu went to get some air. After that? It seems that ye Xiu, Huan Kun at the end of the month and five wild numbers of Yizhan trade union are wanted. As a result, ye Xiu asked Xiaoqiang studio to kill five wild numbers of the Yizhan guild and took 150000! Great! Ye Xiushi is so good at playing! Then the Xiaoqiang studio takes the two numbers as the work remuneration, and the remaining 90000? Just change to materials. Well, what did Wang Kun suddenly understand? Ye Xiu, Wang Kun remembered that he was a very rich man! Yaoxi, Wang Kun looks at Ye Xiu in front of the computer desk, and ye Xiu also looks at Wang Kun. "What''s the matter, Wang Kun?" "It''s all right. I just suddenly think you''re annoying." "No way, rich, capricious." "You are really capricious and rich. Forget it. By the way, Jiashi''s record has been even worse recently." "Well, the expected result." "Uncomfortable?" "Yes." "Play two in the arena?" "No, I''m not in the mood for the time being." "Oh." After that? Because Jiashi''s achievements are just like tuoshimi, he can''t bear to look directly at him. Jiashi''s fans roared and returned to Ye Qiu. After that, Jiashi''s boss came. Wang Kun looked at Ye Xiu and said, "well, come on, it''s raining that night. Xiaojianjian came to me PK again." "Oh? I said why hasn''t he come to me recently." After boss Jiashi left, ye Xiu came to the team training room. Wang Kun looked at Ye Xiu and said, "Oh, I''m back. Huang shaotian, the cheapest, seems to want to fight with you." "Oh, what''s the matter? You scolded shaotian so autistic?" "Lao Ye! How could I be scolded by him?" Wang Kun couldn''t help saying, "I''m sorry. I''ve been calling you little cheap." "Hey, it''s all said. Don''t call me that name. It''s OK to be annoyed by the sound of rain at night and Huang shaotian!" "That''s small every day." "What a fart!" Ye Xiu couldn''t help saying, "it seems that in the glory, only you can stop the great God of garbage words." "Average, third in the world." Have you seen that old cartoon? " "It''s like no one has seen it. Go on. By the way, you seem to have been ambushed." "Who?" "A Sabi with a homemade silver weapon." "Oh, then I almost know who it is." In the last month, Huan Kun withdrew from the arena and ambushed several of them with Jun Mo Xiao zhuyanxia. The leader?, Looks like the former captain of the blue rain team? Ha ha, is it great? Then, on the moon, Huan Kun, Jun Mo smiled and chased the haze. An inch of ash abused these people. Jun Mo smiled and burst out Lao Wei''s silver martial arts. It''s wonderful! Then, Lao Wei came to Ye Xiu to get yinwu. Then ye Xiu cheated Lao Wei with his cow comparison skills. Next, ye Xiu''s team will be ready soon, and then finish the challenge in another year. It''s almost time to leave. Then find a world to cultivate immortality and have a different way to cultivate immortality. There is no system this time. Look what you are. Don''t say it. It''s very emotional. After that? Ye Xiu soon began to prepare for the formation of the team. He took a fancy to Qiao Yifan with unlimited potential, so he found Wang JieXi and asked him for someone. Wang JieXi also liked Qiao Yifan''s spirit of not giving up and wanted him to have a new start, so he agreed without hesitation, He opened his mouth and invited Ye Xiu to come to Weicao. Ye Xiu half jokingly asked him to give up the captain to Zilai as his boss. Wang JieXi agreed But the condition was that he gave up the scattered people to practice magic Taoist, and ye xiuzhengse refused, What he wants is to reorganize his future, not to continue the past in another place. Wang JieXi asked to see ye Xiu''s new team, and ye Xiu agreed, Took him to the Star Internet cafe. Ye Xiu asked Wang JieXi to help perform a play, Pretending to persuade myself to get rid of the idea of building a team, I went to Weicao to work and counted the benefits of Weicao. After seeing Wang JieXi, Chen Guo was very proud at first and felt that his little Internet cafe was becoming more and more wonderful, You can change your name to the realm of God, but then you worry that Wang JieXi will turn away his great God, So he quietly listened to their conversation. When he heard that ye Xiu agreed to Wang JieXi''s proposal, he immediately jumped out and said, I can be the boss and help him form a team. No matter how difficult the process is, I will never give up. Ye Xiu reached his goal and smiled at Wang JieXi. After making up his mind, Chen Guo photographed his ID card and bank card in front of Ye Xiu , ye Xiu pretended to dislike her and stopped teasing her. He said that if he wanted to build a team, he must first form a glory Union, When Chen Guo heard the speech, he began to make intense preparations for the license examination, She read the materials day and night, recited the test questions, and woke herself up with a slap when she was sleepy. Finally, she knew all the materials well in her heart. In order to form a trade union, Chen Guo set up a billboard in the online cafe, scanning the code, and those who join the trade union will be rewarded with an online monthly card, Soon, their "invincible most handsome" Trade Union met the requirements for promotion, When the prompt of summoning Guardian power pops up on the computer, Chen Guo conveniently clicks to receive the task. Chapter 315 She happily took two bottles of drinks, went to find Ye Xiu to celebrate, and excitedly arranged casually, He will take the qualification examination later. After he finished the guard task, he will go to a celebration party in the evening and have a good meal. Ye Xiu almost choked himself when he heard the speech. Chen Guo didn''t know, but he knew very well. After receiving the guardian task, It must be finished within two hours, or the trade union will be dissolved, so he quickly called people together and began to do the task. In the task of guardian power, they met the unicorn Guardian God, who must defeat it within the specified time, To complete the task. After the tense battle began, ye Xiu found that no matter how they fought, The unicorn''s health doesn''t decrease, and their attacks always miss, and finally the unicorn escaped. That''s impossible. Fortunately, Wang Kun has a heart. After all, Wang Kun knows what Chen Guo is. Therefore, this battle has been fought with infinite surprise. And why doesn''t the unicorn''s blood volume decline? Needless to say? Many came to the guild undercover. What else? Chen Guo went out and bought a big bag of food. When he came back, he saw everyone sitting there one by one, dejected, She knew that she had failed to fight the monster. She deliberately questioned whether steamed stuffed bun was holding back, To alleviate this unbearable boredom and embarrassment, ye Xiu told her that everyone did their best and won. Fortunately, Wang Kun reminded Ye Xiu to find several trusted people to fight unicorns together. Otherwise it will be dangerous this time. And Chen Guo is miserable. But? Blue river hasn''t launched Xingxin guild yet, "Lao ye, is this boy greedy for your body? Is he a fag?" |"No, there are no fags in glory." "What''s wrong with the big forest? Maybe? Your chrysanthemum won''t be protected." "All right, stop talking." "Sure enough, you are afraid of fags. Stop talking, stop talking." "Then you must be afraid of your wife?" "Oh, still talk back? Yes, that''s right. I''m really afraid." After that? A year is too boring. Wang Kun wants to move forward quickly for some days. Straight into the challenge. Wang Kun looked at Ye Xiu at the moment. When ye Xiu saw Wang Kun and looked at him again, he also said, "what''s the matter?" "There''s something. I''m going to come back when you challenge. You play my number first, I" Wang Kun took out two bank cards. "Take 400 million yuan first. This money is enough for you to become the champion of Rongyao''s 10th season. And my account. If you have my divine reaction and divine speed, just log in to my account." "So simple?" "Definitely not. Anyway, if you are in trouble, use my account. After you win the challenge, the professional competition of the tenth season will be completely handed over to you." "Where are you going?" "Leave for a year first. Anyway, come back before the challenge. By the way, Chen Guo and the 32-year-old can feel the power of crushing everything. But it will be said to be plug-in? Let''s improve it a little." "Indeed, if you plug-in, you will be suspended directly." "Ha ha, indeed. Rely on yourself. Professional competition." "I meant not to rely on you." "You broke my heart." "Break my heart, okay? I imagine me, Mu orange and you winning the golden trophy of the 10th season together. By the way, if you play the double gun flow in the gun division, it''s Zhou Zekai''s career. Others won''t have a chance to beat you." "You know, isn''t this a chance for others?" "Challenge, do you want to play double gun flow?" "What else? All right, let''s go first." Wang Kun walked out of Xingxin Internet cafe. Hey, I''m a little in love with this computer. And this Internet cafe. Wang Kun misses his college life when he went to the Internet cafe with his brothers. That was the best! Hey, but it''s also good now. I have children and a wife. My wife is a little afraid. Hey. Wang Kun came to the sky over the earth, which is exactly the sky over the world of full-time Master. Wang Kun unconsciously wanted to say, Carry a bag of rice several floors (feel the pain), A bag of rice on the second floor (think about pain), A bag of rice has a lot (accept the pain), A bag of rice for me to wash (understand the pain), Mud at the mouth (from now on), Who gave you a bag of rice, Spicy Scorpio (Shenluo Tianzheng)! Then the earth was stopped by Wang Kun. Don''t think about it. Wang Kun thought, well, at this time, the whole solar system was attached with a thin film by Wang Kun''s nine color power. "Well, almost." With a wave of Wang Kun''s right hand, the timeline of the solar system quickly jumped to the time when ye Xiu entered the challenge competition and competed with blue rain. Wang Kun took the nine colors back into his body. This is just a space jump to the competition scene. Before the competition, Wei Chen asked Ye Xiu to return his weapon. Ye Xiu calmly gave him an ordinary purple martial arts staff, He said he needed him, not his silver, When the game is over, he will naturally return his dead hand, Wei Chen was furious with him again. He held his chest in his hands and planned to slow down his work. Wang Kun came over and said, "Oh, do you want to slow down? Lao Wei, are you going to? Don''t want your silver martial arts?" "Hehe, labor and capital will be busy? Labor and capital are not like some people. They don''t pay me back with their silver." Ye Xiu looked at Wang Kun and said, "Wang Kun, are you here? You came so early." "Sarcasm? Forget it, what now? Use me?" "No, no, no, there is Lao Wei in this game. He will win." "All right." After that, the wonderful team match between the two sides began soon, Huang shaotian is not outstanding. As expected, he is still as vicious as before, Ye Xiu was not affected by him at all. He made a move first and then turned around and ran away. This skill was a big surprise. He also said "little cheap" to make Huang Hao bad weather. As a Xingxin warlock, Wei Chen did what he said. When his teammates were working hard, However, he was idle and bored to put his skills aside. Later, he simply sat down on the bench next to him. The commentator was puzzled when he saw the Ziwu in his hand. The equipment was really a little shabby, But what''s more puzzling is his style. It''s a little too much to say that this is also ye Xiu''s tactics. At this time, Qiao Yifan and his opponent hit Wei Chen. He felt a little difficult, so he asked Wei Chen for support, When Wei Chen heard the speech, even if he got up and walked over, Qiao Yifan quickly thanked him, Unexpectedly, Wei Chen sat down beside them and watched the war calmly. Chapter 316 This skill makes Lanyu''s players feel fluffy. I don''t know what the warlock means, He quickly reported to his captain. Yu Wenzhou immediately asked him to report the coordinates and ordered the qigong master to cover. Lan Yu''s Qigong master successfully hit Wei Chen with a cloud catcher. He fell to the ground in a panic and rolled back and forth, Ye Xiu wants to take ye Xiu''s army back, but ye Xiu doesn''t care. At this time, Qiao Yifan threw an ice array, trapped Lan Yu''s Qigong master and saved Wei Chen. Wei Chen blamed Qiao Yifan for running away when he had time to set up an ice array, Qiao Yifan answered with solid eyes. He once said that attacking later is the essence of restraining the flow, In case the other party attacks him after he leaves, it will be miserable. Wei Chen could not help but praise Qiao Yifan for his good memory. He remembered what he said casually. Lanyu''s team thought that the warlock was lying down deliberately to deceive himself into attacking, and then let the array lie down from behind, I can''t help scolding them for their shamelessness. When Wei Chen had enough trouble, he cheered up, Prepare to let Lanyu, a group of novice players, see what the real containment flow is. Huang shaotian wants to fight ye Xiu wholeheartedly. Ye Xiu runs ahead. He chases after him, but After turning a corner, he suddenly found Ye Xiu missing. Seeing a corner nearby, Huang shaotian guessed that ye Xiu was hiding there, so he quietly gathered up, But ye Xiu quietly appeared behind him, Unexpectedly, he kicked Huang shaotian into the narrow lane between the two houses and stuck him there. Huang shaotian shouted in the weather. Under the competition, Wang Kun shouted, "Oh, little cheap, this operation is wonderful!" "It''s your plug-in again! Shit, why are you back? Didn''t Lao ye say you were dead?" "Oh, roar? I''ll settle accounts with Ye Sabi after the game." "No, that''s what shaotian said." "Competition." Xingxin''s team members took Lan Yu by surprise by strictly implementing Wei Chen''s containment strategy, Xiao Tang''s performance was very good. Wei Chen stopped fooling around and jumped up from the ground, Rush to the front and take the team to the finish line. Blue rain naturally can''t let them pass easily, Someone had been waiting there for a long time to intercept. Wei Chen repeated his old technique and skillfully used it to contain the flow , he came forward to get in touch with Lanyu''s team members and quietly gave Qiao Yifan and others a hint while they were stunned, They suddenly shot, knocked down the blue rain team and ran to the finish line quickly. However, at this time, a variable suddenly appeared. Wei Chen was firmly locked by Yu Wenzhou''s six star light technique, Two generations of soksar, two top warlocks, finally fought head-on. Looking at Yu Wenzhou in front of him, Wei Chen couldn''t help thinking of when he was captain of Lanyu, Yu Wenzhou, who can''t even pass the speed test, has killed himself three times in a row by virtue of his abnormal prediction ability, That''s why I lost confidence, quit the professional E-sports circle and fell into the ranks of bounty hunters. Now, Yu Wenzhou, like at the beginning, implements the curse sword again, and Wei Chen is in a very dangerous situation, At the critical moment, ye Xiu arrived and solved the siege for Wei Chen, And ridiculed Yu Wenzhou. He didn''t know how much psychological shadow his predecessors had left on his move. Wei Chen lost face in front of the former team members. He was so angry that he raised his hand and began to work with ye Xiugan, No matter whether the teammates are immune to attack, they only want to vent their anger. Seeing the fight inside Xingxin, not only Lanyu but also the commentators were silly, I don''t know what happened. At this time, Huang shaotian managed to break free from the crack in the wall, Panting, he rushed to the scene. He wanted to join hands with his team leader to deal with Ye Xiu and Wei Chen, but Yu Wenzhou stopped him. Ye Xiu and Wei Chen played extremely fiercely, because their teammates were immune to injury, and the attack power of magic and weapons were all called to the surrounding buildings. When they were playing happily, both of them suddenly ran out. Yu Wenzhou suddenly realized that things were bad, When Huang shaotian wanted to run, the walls of the buildings around the street had collapsed, and all the members of Lanyu were buried under the ruins. It turned out that Wei Chen had already seen Ye Xiu''s intention, cooperated with him and confused Lan Yu, That''s why I won the game without blood, Yu Wenzhou suffered such a big loss and said that he was suffering, Wei Chen was in a very happy mood when he took revenge on him. After the game, Wei Chen went to buy Coke as usual to reward himself. Yu Wenzhou quietly followed him. They sat in the rest area and chatted, Wei Chen praised Yu Wenzhou''s outstanding performance in several competitions in recent years, It turned out that he had been secretly paying attention to Lan Yu and Yu Wenzhou. Yu Wenzhou was silent in the blue rain because he couldn''t pass the hand speed. It was when Wei Chen guided Huang shaotian, Inadvertently speaking, warlocks should have accurate judgment in battle. This is a basic skill, Yu Wenzhou, who is good at this, was confident to stand up and play that game with his captain, It also became famous in World War I, making soxar the name of the whole alliance. Strictly speaking, Yu Wenzhou''s achievements today are all guided by Wei Chen, but he has never had a chance, When I thanked my captain, I finally had the chance to meet again, Yu Wenzhou solemnly bowed his thanks to Wei Chen, but Wei Chen felt that he had not really taught him anything, He realized it all by himself, so he always felt ashamed to thank him. He sincerely said to Yu Wenzhou, He never regretted giving soksar and Lanyu to him, and they couldn''t help laughing at each other. At this time, Huang shaotian ran over with several bottles of coke in his arms, It turned out that he was afraid that Wei Chen would disappear again on the pretext of buying coke, so he bought him a lot of coke, To block his mouth, Wei Chen patted Huang shaotian on the shoulder, saying that he would not disappear this time. Through this competition, Wei Chen''s heart aroused the blood of that year, and he was beaten and won over by Ye Xiu, Finally, I opened my heart knot for so many years, agreed to Ye Xiu''s proposal and officially joined the Xingxin team. The tutor competition was finally over. Xingxin was at the bottom of the list, but Jiashi was at the top of the list, Xingxin and others felt great pressure, but ye Xiu comforted them with ease: the top and bottom of the list were on the same starting line, See the gap and train hard to catch up. And again! Wang Kun is back. What are you afraid of? And then? Sun Xiang seems to have a private fight with Jiashi, as long as they kill two members of Jiashi team! Even if they win. Chapter 317 Well, Wang Kun suddenly felt that he seemed to be underestimated. Well, it''s time for them to see what a shot through the cloud is. Gunners double gun flow, let them see, what is the real plug-in walk! The next few days? Ye Xiu seems to have recruited a talent by the way. Mo fan. He is the tireless waste picker. But ye Xiu recruited casually. It depends on fate whether he can be recruited or not. Then he manipulated Jun Mo to smile and handed an orange Wu to Yue shanghuan Kun. Wang Kun took an orange Wu and contacted again. This sharpshooter''s number was bought by Ye Xiu. The number of level 70 God''s field. Yes, I bought it with thousands of yuan out of the four hundred million in Wang Kun''s bank card. And the original number? Wang Kun gave Ye Xiu to see when it would work. As for the yinwu light talk gun designed by Wang Kun. Spicy chicken is very. Wang Kun''s design is not very good. After a few days of training, Wang Kun and ye Xiu cooperated very well. Ye Xiu always has a smile on his mouth these two days. "What are you laughing at, boy?" "It''s all right. I just feel like my old friend is still there." "Well," Wang Kun looked at the sadness in Ye Xiu''s eyes,,,,,,, "Oh, I see. Don''t worry. There''s no need to accompany you to the 10th season championship. Forget it. What''s your old friend''s name?" "This,,." "I don''t want to say it. Anyway, I''ll find out after checking for a while, Su Muqiu, right?" "That''s right. Wang Kun, you''re terrible." "When the challenge is over? Yes, yes, I''ll give you a big surprise, okay?" "Oh? What? Isn''t it a big change? Then you suddenly disappeared?" "I will, but I will find a master who is as good as me." "Oh? That''s great. Your 400 million is actually good enough for me to dig Zhou Zekai from the reincarnation team." "Oh? Really?" "No. I haven''t touched your money." "Go on, ye Xiu. You''re very nice." Then Wang Kun, ye Xiu, Tang Rou, Bao Rongxing, an Wenyi, Qiao Yifan and Wei Chen trained together. I have to say that every time Wei Chen leads Bao Rongxing, Qiao Yifan, Tang Rou and an Wenyi to defeat the two biggest bosses of glory, it''s really disgusting. Every time, it is mass destruction, or the kind of rapid mass destruction. The operation of Wang Kun and ye Xiu is too fast! It''s perfect! Hey, "Why are you two so competitive? Shit, the heavy gunner who plug-in plays with the gunner has no career before, but if the sharpshooter can''t hit it, it''s completely involved in death." Wei Chen looked at Ye Xiu again. "And your thousand machine umbrella, my NIMA''s, it''s disgusting! I haven''t met a disgusting partner like you in my life. Originally, the cooperation between Lao ye and sister Su was good enough. As a result, your cooperation was better than that of NIMA, Too fast! Every time we want to attack Lao ye, you external monster attacks behind NIMA, Lao Ye casually solved the siege of labor and capital with a thousand machine umbrella. If you were attacked secretly, you would have fled long ago. Every time the labor and capital say something and do something, and then they move, you immediately know what the labor and capital want to do. The plug-in is Niubi? " Wang Kun looked at the furious Wei Chen, "that''s not right, but the collocation between Ye Xiu and me. Ye Xiu actually tried his best. He couldn''t keep up with my strange reaction speed." Ye Xiu was rubbing his eyes at this time. "Yes, Wang Kun, your reaction speed is too fast. I want to cooperate with you. I''m too tired." "Well, slow is not slow. Anyway, let''s continue to practice. We just want to connect the reaction. Our team has just been established and has no experience. We can only rely on the reaction." Ye Xiu nodded. "It''s true that experience depends on time, but reaction can be exercised quickly. OK, we can only practice together." Wang Kun looked at Ye Xiu and said, "boy, I''ll go out." "Oh, go." Wang Kun went to Su Muqiu''s cemetery. Well, that''s almost it. The same hair color as Su Mu orange. Shit. Just a black-and-white photo, how can you see? The name can be seen. Then Wang Kun instantly moved to a secret corner of Xingxin Internet cafe and came out. He went to the private room training room and saw Ye Xiu and they were still working hard,,, Wang Kun is not slack. What Wang Kun wants now is not training, but experience. He needs to be familiar with every map of glory. Ye Xiu and Wei Chen pointed out the mistakes of these newcomers. After that, the training was almost over and had a rest. Ye Xiu and Chen Guo are discussing things. Mo fan, whom ye Xiu casually solicits, comes in through the door, Seeing that he finally appeared, ye Xiu turned around with a smile and greeted Mo fan with a smile. After that, ye Xiu took Mo fan to visit Xingxin''s rest area and training area, He told him some matters needing attention in detail, and deliberately in front of Mo fan, He took his account card out of the place where the team members kept the account card, He put it in his pocket and said to himself, You can''t lose your account card. The best equipment in the glory is the thousand machine umbrella. Wang Kun didn''t see such Sabi''s acting. He was eating mutton steamed bread. Only delicious food can''t live up to him! Mo fan doesn''t know that ye Xiu deliberately reveals his flaws to him, That night, he sneaked into Ye Xiu''s room and stole his account card to make him lose his equipment and account, Ye Xiu on the bed seemed to sleep very heavily and didn''t notice it at all. Wang Kun slept next door. Mo fan stole the account card. Even when he got on the line, ye Xiu suddenly appeared behind him, He smiled and asked him to see whose account it was. Mo fan found that what he held in his hand was not Junmo''s account card at all, But an account card called melancholy kitten, who couldn''t help turning his eyes in his heart. Ye Xiu smiled and said to Mo fan, it''s not impossible to want a thousand machine umbrella, as long as he can fight with anyone in the team, The thousand machine umbrella belongs to him. I promise I will never chase him again. If he loses, leave his account card, And in this duel, you can lend him your thousand machine umbrella. Mo fan has no room to refuse, Can only accept the challenge, just at this time, Wei Chen came over, and ye Xiu pointed at him and asked him to duel with Mo fan. Wei Chen was a little angry when he heard the speech. He asked himself to fight ninjas as a warlock, and the other party could get in front of him with one skill, Close combat is not his strength, but ye Xiu believes in Wei Chen''s "sunset red operation", I believe he can play his veteran style. In order not to let Ye Xiu laugh at his victory because of weapons, Wei Chen even angrily unloaded all his equipment, Chapter 318 Streaking with Mo fan. Mo fan is holding the most glorious weapon thousand machine umbrella in his hand, but he can''t give full play to its power, Many skills can''t be used. Under Wei Chen''s full attack, he can only avoid in a hurry. Finally, unexpectedly, he was trapped by his technique. Ye Xiu took Mo fan''s account card impolitely, and Mo fan was surprised. Chen Guo didn''t understand why Ye Xiu was sure that Mo fan would lose. Wei Chen knew the secret at this time, : Qianji umbrella is a weapon specially made by Muqiu for casual people. If anyone of any other profession gets it, even one tenth of its power can''t be brought into play, On the contrary, it will lose the game because of the various changes of the thousand machine umbrella and the maladjustment to the weight of weapons. And Wang Kun is still sleeping. zzzz¡­¡­ Mo fan lost the game and stood outside the Internet cafe alone, staring at the pattering rain in a daze, After Chen Guo found it, he took him to sit on the steps at the door of the Internet cafe and talked about his experience with Mo fan with a little sadness. At that time, Chen Guo''s father had just died. In those years, Chen Guo lived alone, eating alone, watching movies alone and watching movies alone Facing the empty Internet cafe, a person wanders in the virtual glory world. Later, she gradually realized that if a person is lonely for a long time, the world is like a landscape to him. No matter online or offline, a person can''t face a city alone. Everyone needs to have their own partners, The empty heart needs to be gradually filled like the glorious world. From the first zone to the tenth zone, life is a process of gradual enrichment and perfection. Chen Guo told Mo fan that his former self always habitually pretended and hung a smile on his face, He buried his vulnerability in his heart until he met Ye Xiu, a group of people who fought for glory, and found that he would laugh and cry if he wanted to, It''s really cool. It''s good to be alone, but it''s more comfortable to have a group of like-minded partners. After listening to these words, Mo fan can''t help but secretly ask himself: do I need partners, too? The match with Jiashi is imminent. Ye Xiu takes everyone to analyze their opponents, formulate various battle plans, and let them play more equipment at the same time, To prepare for the game, Wei Chen also gave full play to his advantages, helped Xingxin people, filled up skill points, and even Moguang was promoted by him. Although there is Wang Kun, they still let themselves become stronger as much as possible and do not drag ye Xiuwang Kun back. The next day, Mo fan, who left, returned to the Internet cafe. He honored the first scavenger''s familiarity with the terrain and helped him avoid the boss and advance smoothly, Even Wei Chen spoke highly of him. Mo fan suddenly had an idea: help Xingxin team members complete the skill book introduction, and then exchange their account card, Thinking of this, he began to guide wholeheartedly and stayed up for six nights to help Xingxin people complete the seemingly impossible task. After that, Mo fan plans to take the skill book introduction to exchange his account card. Chen Guo has already seen his intention, but he doesn''t blame him at all, Instead, he enthusiastically cooked Shiquan tonic tea for him. Mo fan hesitated. Everyone was very good to him. He couldn''t do it, but he hardened his heart for his account card. Mo fan secretly copied the strategy in the computer, then deleted the files in the computer and planned to negotiate with Ye Xiu. Before he could speak, he was disturbed by steamed stuffed buns. Steamed stuffed bun praised Mo fan and just took him to dinner. He also said that it was the captain''s treat. Ye Xiu smiled and agreed. In a cafeteria, ye Xiu sat around the table while Mo fan sat alone at the other table, When he was taking vegetables, he accidentally bumped into the fat manager of the coffee shop where he used to work and was made difficult by the other party, At this time, the fat man''s manager called him not far away, and the fat man let Mo fan go. It turned out that today''s fat man''s manager was here to match him and introduced a girlfriend, Ye Xiu and others want to speak for Mo fan. Even though they are fully armed, they begin the war of revenge. The first person to appear is Xiao Tang. She deliberately flirted with the fat man when he went to the bathroom, The fat man followed her behind, forgetting what he was doing. Then the steamed stuffed bun came out. He disguised himself as a waiter and told the lady who was close to the fat man that she had won the title of the most beautiful lady in the restaurant, When I took her to get the prize, I deliberately let her see the ugly look of fat people chasing and pestering Xiao Tang, And I heard that he lied to Xiao Tang that the manager was his uncle and she was just his sister. After that, Wei Chen pretended to be a coffee bean supplier and went up to say hello to the manager, The fat man secretly purchased inferior coffee beans and sold them with famous brand coffee beans, which made the manager angry. The fat man didn''t know what had happened. When he returned to the table, Qiao Yifan came on, He handed the fat man a glass of red wine with a whole spoonful of millet and pepper powder, and the other two cups to the manager and the lady respectively, He also said that Xiao Tang invited "Uncle" and "sister" to drink. The fat man took a big sip of wine and was too hot to swallow, Just at this time, when I heard this, I was so surprised that a mouthful of wine all sprayed on the face of the manager opposite. We can imagine the final result. As for Wang Kun? The whole audience watched the play, drinking coffee and dessert. Xingxin and others are laughing at each other when they see that their goal has been achieved. Mo fan knows that they are defending themselves against injustice and is very grateful, He quietly stuffed the stolen Internet cafe key into the jacket pocket of steamed stuffed bun, After that, ye Xiu also returned Mo fan''s account card to him. Mo fan was completely moved by the people, He thought it was good to play glory with such a group of partners. After careful consideration, he finally made up his mind to join Xingxin. When Mo fan returned to the Internet cafe, he saw that Wei Chen was talking to Mei Guang about the public copy of the skill book, He suddenly remembered that he threw the USB flash disk of skill book introduction together with the waste paper in his pocket into the trash can of the park, He hurried back to look for it, and finally luckily found the USB flash disk. Wang Kun stared at it, and it was really stolen. After Mo fan returned to the Internet cafe, he wanted to quietly copy the strategy back, but at the last moment, he was discovered by Ye Xiu and others, Ye Xiu didn''t want him to be embarrassed, so he made an excuse and pulled everyone out. Mo fan knew that everyone was saving face for him and was relieved. Ye Xiu specially prepared a cake to celebrate Mo fan''s joining Xingxin. Steamed stuffed bun quickly shouted the cake on Mo fan''s face, Everyone laughed, and all the previous festivals were written off in this laughter. In order to defeat Ye Xiu, Sun Xiang developed a set of tactics specifically aimed at him, Chapter 319 Su Mucheng hates Sun Xiang''s narrow way of bringing personal grievances to the competition in public, He said a few words and got up to train. Qiu Fei got up impatiently and left. Xiao Shiqin gave a timely voice to support Sun Xiang''s tactics and proposed to lead their teams for a simulated game. Sun Xiang has been secretly practicing Ye Qiu''s famous stunt dragon rise. He thinks he has been proficient in what he has used, but he doesn''t know that Xiao Shiqin has also worked hard and specially developed the means to deal with dragon rise, At the end of the simulation, Sun Xiang lost to Xiao Shiqin although he played the dragon head perfectly. Xiao Shiqin privately persuaded Sun Xiang to let go of his persistence in the rise of the dragon and try to adjust himself to show his own characteristics. These words had a great impact on Sun Xiang. Chen Yehui once again collected some analysis data of Ye Qiu''s playing methods and sent them to Sun Xiang, but Xiao Shiqin intercepted them, He warned Chen Yehui that these things are useless. Let him be a good trade union president and don''t put his hand into the team. Otherwise, he will have no good fruit to eat. Wang Kun took a sneak look at the magic mirror made by nine colors. He found that Xiao Shiqin really had something. It''s not fake fun! This boy is really smart and has high EQ! In the twinkling of an eye, it is the day of the competition between Xingxin and Jiashi. The map is the place of exile. According to the agreement, Xingxin can retain the qualification of the challenge as long as she wins two points. Although it is not an official game, the subtle relationship between the two teams makes this game a hot topic for the public. After the start of the competition, Xingxin and others found that Sun Xiang was not in the starting line-up. Ye Xiu immediately decided to start plan B, and Wang Kun replaced Wei Chen as the starting team. The target was Xiao Shiqin. Jiashi''s therapist, who had been chasing Xingxin from the beginning, had a cold and gentle hand. Ye Xiu took his plan, led them to his own circle, and suddenly attacked Xiao Shiqin. Xiao Shiqin was trapped. Relying on his rich combat experience, he successfully escaped and began to move tactically. But in Wang Kun''s eyes, all his moves are as slow and boring as a snail. Wang Kun can hit directly and easily every time he draws a peace skill. Does he really think he can escape by walking? In an instant, the blood volume of the character controlled by Xiao Shiqin fell by half. However, he used his electronic eye skills to release the position and skills of all Xingxin team members, which was captured by Xiao Shiqin, but he found that there was a person missing from his vision. While Xiao Shiqin was watching around, Mo fan suddenly appeared behind him and launched a sudden attack on him, After using a move of back body binding head, the creature is destroyed again. The core of Jiashi has been knocked down and is close to residual blood, Mo fan is still in hot pursuit. Xiao Shiqin has only to run for his life. Seeing that his goal was about to be achieved, ye Xiu announced that he would close the net. He asked Mo fan to return for help, and then he pursued Xiao Shiqin. At this time, ye Xiu was suddenly repulsed by Su Mu orange who covered Xiao Shiqin, and the two former best partners met face-to-face. They were so familiar with each other that they could almost guess each other''s moves in the duel. Ye Xiu was delayed for a time and couldn''t separate. Mo fan took the opportunity to catch up with Xiao Shiqin, but was trapped by his skills. Wang Kun came to support with steamed stuffed buns and Xiao Tang. Mo fan escaped the disaster, but he was too anxious to take the dead head by himself. He rushed forward, but collided with Xiao Tang. Xiao Shiqin took the opportunity to use satellite ray double kill and successfully took the two people away. And Wang Kun said, "two little cute and a little fox." Wang Kun killed the little fox with a set of skills. Don''t say, it''s really strong enough for residual blood to take two people away. The advantages just accumulated are gone all of a sudden. Xingxin''s output is obviously not enough, and the blood volume is not much. After looking at Ye Xiu and Wang Kun, well, the blood volume is enough. Don''t worry. Ye Xiu asked Wang Kun and an Wenyi to meet in area C and let Wei Chen enter as a substitute. Sun Xiang from Jiashi also went on the field with confidence. In fact, Wang Kun and ye Xiu cooperated with each other and won easily. But Yexiu has other plans. He doesn''t want his teammates to be like flowers in a greenhouse, relying on himself and Wang Kun. Otherwise, after Wang Kun left, how can they have the ability to compete with professional players? After getting rid of Su Mu orange''s interception, ye Xiu takes an Wenyi and out of the trap, but meets Sun Xiang. Ye Xiu asks them to go first and stay behind. Sun Xiang used the great move of Fulong xiangtian. Ye Xiu switched the thousand machine umbrella out of the shield shape and wanted to take it hard, Unexpectedly, Sun Xiang went to run away an Wenyi. An Wenyi, who had residual blood, was taken away immediately. Sun Xiang was very proud of his success. At this time, Jiashi concentrated on besieging Ye Xiu and Wang Kun. At this time, there is only one minute left. The bureau is very unfavorable to Xingxin. Oh Just in terms of the number of people, there is really nothing to say. Jiashi is sure to win. But opposite them is Ye Xiu, a glory textbook, and Wang Kun, a human plug-in! Four people beat two people, but they were completely suppressed. Emergency, no, it''s a lazy time. Wei Chen arrived, and the duel between the two sides became more intense,. Liu Hao and a man have been taken away by Wang Kun''s mending knife, while ye Xiu creates opportunities for Wang Kun''s output. I have to say that the cooperation between Ye Xiu and Wang Kun was strengthened again in this competition. Ye Xiu felt that it was really fast to cooperate with Wang Kun! Before, he thought Wang Kun was too fast to keep up, but he found his operation more sensitive. Is this what makes a man black? Hey, if Mu Qiu were still alive. Yexiu went to a place to smoke alone. Because I''ve won. Then they returned to the training room. Everyone was very happy because they won the game. Chen Guo said to improve the accommodation conditions? Sleeping slots are all for money! Ye Xiu didn''t move Wang kunkari''s money, eh. Wei Chen couldn''t help teasing her: the team members just need to step up training, and what she said is that improving accommodation conditions is more difficult. Ye Xiu, who had already finished smoking, mended his knife on one side: he had to fill the hole he dug with tears, which was a sweet burden, but Chen Guo corrected him that it was sweet, not a burden. At this time, Chen Guo received a call. It turned out that she released the skill book strategy in order to generate income. Now all major teams are competing to buy it. Soon, after the skill book strategy sold, Chen Guo fulfilled his promise and rented a better dormitory for the team members. Everyone was very satisfied, Qiao Yifan wakes everyone up early with radio gymnastics every morning. Everyone has words of suffering. Wang Kun really wants to slap Qiao Yifan, the Sabi, to death! Chapter 320 Forget it, all comrades in arms. Grass mud horse''s Sabi thing! Wei Chen found that Mo fan couldn''t say three words a week. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was a little worried. Ye Xiu enters the glory and finds Mo fan. He sees that he is desperately scavenging, but strangely, he puts down his opponent, but doesn''t even pick up the orange outfit. Ye Xiu immediately understands that Mo fan is training in this way, but this way is obviously a little biased. Wang Kun doesn''t understand. He has his own. Are you still working so hard? Nice kid, too. You know, work hard. Mo fan''s death training finally aroused public anger and was besieged and killed by a group of people. Ye Xiu took his team members to watch the war, He told his opponent about Mo fan''s weakness from time to time, which aroused Mo fan''s competitive heart. In order not to be looked down upon by his teammates, he attacked desperately, However, his fists were hard to defeat his four hands. Soon he was suppressed by the other party. At the critical moment, ye Xiu and others came forward to solve the siege for him. Ye Xiu and Wang Kun, who was called out, had planned to go to the Internet cafe to eat the latest Coke chicken wings and rice. The delicious chicken meat flavor of chicken wings alone, coupled with the coke that explodes when you drink it, multiply the two delicacies and get 2 ¡Á The terrible smell of 2 > 4! What I NIMA ate was called a beauty. As a result, the second time, TM''s Sabi egg, ye Sabi, actually asked Wang Kun to play with glory. ܳ. Man is iron, rice is steel! A meal without hunger, labor and capital can bear not to share the ultimate paradise with beautiful women for a year, but they can''t bear not to eat for a day! hey Ye Xiu and Wang Kun, while taking people to deal with the avenger in front of them, ordered Mo fan to protect the comfort and comfort with the most expensive equipment of the whole team, Mo fan secretly vowed that he would never allow any mistakes. At this time, ye Xiu was reminding everyone to pay attention to the walking coordination. Mo fan, who has always been used to fighting alone, had an idea. Only then did he notice the walking of his teammates on the field, Thinking of the last game, he lost because he didn''t communicate with everyone. He couldn''t help cooperating with everyone and began to look for his position. On the way to support anwenyi, Mo fan met the obstruction of Feng shuyanmu. In the same situation, he escaped the attack by taking the right position, even he couldn''t believe it. After the training, Su Mucheng told Mo fan that he took his Jiashi gunner Muyu Chengfeng during the game, Mo fan now understood Ye Xiu''s intention. He took out a rope, tied his hands and went to apologize to everyone. Seeing that he finally realized his fault, ye Xiu and others breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Xiu called Lan Yu, who pretended to be the avenger, He also benefited a lot from this training. He excitedly argued that there would be such training in the future, so that ye Xiu remembered to call himself. In order to apologize to everyone and better integrate into the team, Mo fan made an appointment with the basketball hall and invited everyone to play basketball together. On the basketball court, the agreed bullfight competition unconsciously turned into a team game. Ye Xiu and Mo fan became two camps respectively, Ye Xiu kept scoring goals in cooperation with his players, while Baozi and others behind Mo fan were in a mess. Wang Kun is fried rice with chicken wings and coke. In the middle of the game, Mo fan finally realized the problem and said hello to Baozi and others. Everyone worked together, They soon caught up with the score. Finally, for the sake of friendship first, they locked the score in a draw. Through this basketball game, Mo fan fully integrated into Xingxin, and also made him fully understand that he should be himself in the team, They have to protect each other, be independent of each other, and rely on each other. This is the meaning of them together. Xiao Shiqin, who left the thunder, still paid attention to his old club. Everyone said that it was not a wise choice for him to leave the league team and switch to Jiashi, who had been demoted, But ye Xiu knows that Jiashi is still the most powerful and promising team in the league, Although thunder is Xiao Shiqin''s starting point, it is not his ending point. His ending point should be the championship. Xiao Shiqin couldn''t help smiling after listening to his analysis. It''s better to say that ye Xiu knows Jiashi than himself. Fortunately, this challenge, Jiashi and Xingxin are not divided into one group, and Xingxin will not be eliminated by Jiashi ahead of time, Ye Xiu and Xiao Shiqin have an appointment to see each other in the finals. Su Mucheng made an appointment with Ye Xiu. On that day, he took himself to the place where he found the panlos ladder and colored eggs, There are ten more games between now and the finals, She gave Ye Xiu ten different masks. When ye Xiu saw the cartoon icon above, he couldn''t help laughing. At this time, a pair of grandparents and grandchildren passed by. The old man bent down and chased his grandson who was devoted to playing games, Constantly telling, this scene reminds Ye Xiu of the only grandpa in his family who supports him on the road of E-sports, If Grandpa were still there, how happy he would be to see himself today. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world. At that time, Ye''s father especially opposed Ye Xiu''s playing video games and scolded him for playing with things and losing heart. Only his grandfather supported him, As his fan, he even sent Ye Xiu to participate in the e-sports competition without telling his father. After ye Xiu left home, he talked to grandpa on the phone every day and reported his situation to him, Later, he and Muqiu met Tao Xuan and began to prepare for the first E-sports professional competition, Now, Wang Kun, who plays the same role as Muqiu as a sharpshooter, ye Xiu can''t help laughing. Wang Kun is really powerful. Ye Xiu fell into deep memories again. Grandpa still calls and cares about him every day, Later, because he was too busy, he often neglected to call his grandfather. Until one day, Grandpa, who was ill and hospitalized, held a microphone and listened to the busy sound on the radio, With regret, he closed his eyes and left the world forever. After taking care of Grandpa''s affairs, Ye''s father prepared Ye Xiu''s passport for going abroad and contacted foreign schools, He wanted to send him abroad, but ye Xiu insisted on his own way of E-sports. Father ye said angrily, Either he accepts his arrangement or leaves the house. Hearing the speech, ye Xiu got up and left without hesitation, Father ye roared angrily and told him never to come back. The little boy left home, Broke his own world. Thinking of his grandfather, ye Xiu suddenly had the impulse to go home, so he took a car back to his home he hadn''t gone back in ten years. While Wang Kun was playing with glory while eating beef bun. When he came to the door, ye Xiu took out the key his grandfather gave him, but found that the door lock had been replaced, His heart was so sore that he almost shed tears. He touched his cell phone and wanted to call his father, But he hesitated for a long time, but finally gave up and sat down against the corner. Chapter 321 I don''t know how long later, when ye Xiu was going to get up and leave, he found that the door had been quietly opened, It turned out that father ye had already seen Ye Xiu''s figure from the monitoring at the door. When ye Xiu got home, he first went to his former room and saw that the things inside were the same as before he left, Wensi didn''t move. He couldn''t help looking a little moved. Father ye is the same as before ye Xiu left home, After cooking a bowl of noodles for him, ye Xiu still sat in his position and told his father that he said, If you leave home, you have no way out. In fact, you don''t want any way out at all. Ten years later, Father ye doesn''t want to be angry with his son about this. He knows he can''t change him, So he asked him to eat noodles. Ye Xiu summoned up his courage and told his father that he had formed a new team, To play a very important game, I would like to invite him to watch his game Ye''s father didn''t reply to Ye Xiu''s invitation. He just took out the recording grandpa gave him after ye Xiu left, and let him eat a bowl of noodles and go. Ye Xiu turned on the recorder. Grandpa''s familiar voice came out. Every word he said was full of concern and support for himself. Ye Xiu burst into tears. The curtain of the challenge is about to open, and ye Xiu wears his black mask again. "You don''t look like a good man!" "This... Personal needs." "All right." Next, Xingxin''s first opponent is Xuanqi team. This team has been fighting in the League for many years. It is an old team. Before the game, ye Xiu analyzed the opponents and made tactical arrangements for the team members, It''s appropriate for Wei Chen, Mo fan and Xiao Tang to play individual games, but Mo fan, as a special soldier of the team, should not be exposed too early, He was replaced by dark light; Qiao Yifan was the first to appear in the challenge arena, followed by steamed stuffed buns, and finally by Ye Xiu. Wang Kun is the finale of the team game. Now, ye Xiu must let everyone get the most suitable exercise. Wang Kun of the province accidentally disappeared. There was also a media interview before the game. As captain Xingxin, ye Xiu kept a low profile. But Captain Xuanqi is relatively arrogant. They disdain Xingxin and even laugh at Chen Guo. They may not even know where to hand in the application form. Before going on the stage, Wei Chen was very excited. He looked like "the strongest Lao Tzu in the world". He kept dancing and showing everyone how enthusiastic his fans will be later, Ye Xiu said quietly to his team members that the cheers before playing are credit lines. Don''t be too superstitious, and the cheers after playing are the real strength. The atmosphere at the game was as warm as ever, but to everyone''s surprise, behind the Xingxin team, Wei Chen couldn''t help being embarrassed that no fans were helping the platform. Chen Guo, who handed in the newspaper and came back, quickly pretended to be relaxed and comforted everyone. When Xingxin people were preparing for the game with confidence, they suddenly found that the name called on the court was wrong, Chen Guo remembered that he had bumped into someone before and the application form fell on the ground, After picking it up, he threw it in without looking carefully. It must have staggered the forms of individual competition and challenge arena competition at that time. As a result, ye Xiu''s previous strategic deployment was completely disrupted. Baozi couldn''t help exclaiming that he could have scored by strategy, but now he only had to give points. Chen Guo was also remorseful and hurried to find a way. Ye Xiu nodded back at Qiao Yifan and gave him a positive look, Qiao Yifan went on the field with anxiety. The opponent saw Qiao Yifan''s nervousness and came up to him and whispered, To send him to stand earlier, Qiao Yifan was aroused by this, and his flustered heart immediately calmed down. Chen Guo tried everything, but the organizer refused to allow her to change the application form, Chen Guo felt that she had failed too much to help. She even made a mistake in handing in a form. She was so anxious that she was almost crying. At this time, Xiao Tang also chased out. First, she told the truth and revealed Chen Guo''s mistakes, Then the conversation changed and comforted her: since nothing can be changed, don''t change it. Instead of hoping to change the rules, you''d better choose to trust your teammates. After listening to these words, Chen Guo became more or less backbone. After Xiao Tang left, Mo fan came over again and silently handed her a paper towel, which made Chen Guo feel much better. Qiao Yifan fought against Xuanqi''s Knight Fang Daxu. His sudden mistake caused him inevitable psychological tension, In addition, Qiao Yifan was in a weak position as a tricky knight, so he was firmly controlled by the other party as soon as he played. Fang Daxu proudly kept laughing at Qiao Yifan, but Qiao Yifan was not influenced by him. While dealing with his opponent nervously, he recalled Ye Xiu''s tactics against knights, Steady and steady, he soon pulled back the situation, but Fang Daxu was a veteran after all. Coupled with his own professional advantages, Qiao Yifan lost to him in the end. The second scene was the steamed stuffed bun against Xuanqi''s element master Tiandi xuanhuang Luotian. At first, the steamed stuffed bun performed very well. Luo Tian couldn''t touch him at all. Later, the other party found the commanding height again and controlled the steamed stuffed bun under his own mana, The steamed stuffed bun was hit and its blood volume dropped sharply. What''s worse, Lu Chi, a steamed stuffed bun, got lost in public on the stone wall. He was completely suppressed by Luo Tian and couldn''t turn back. Finally, his blood volume was cleared and lost the game. In the third game, ye Xiu played Xuanqi''s captain Zhang Yiwei. When ye Xiu came on the stage, he looked at the audience behind him and found that except when he sat in the middle sleep behind Xingxin, His father was also impressively present. He was relieved. He took off his mask and waved to his father. Father ye also responded with concern. Ye Xiu sat in front of and behind the computer, opened the recording left by grandpa and began the game without distractions. It''s the first time for an individual to enter a formal competition. The weakness of this profession is that the damage value is not enough. When encountering repeated attacks, the blood consumption is relatively fast, Therefore, Zhang Yiwei didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiu at all. Between a few moves, ye Xiu''s blood volume decreased sharply. Zhang Yiwei was even more complacent, but he couldn''t laugh the next second, Because Yexiu suddenly disappeared from his vision. When ye Xiu appeared again, his thousand machine umbrella showed unparalleled hegemony, The seamless connection of various skills amazed everyone at the scene. Finally, Zhang Yiwei was defeated by Ye Xiu. Seeing that his son won the game, father ye was also sincerely happy for him and applauded excitedly. Ye Xiu picked up the tape recorder and recorded the news of winning the game today as a gift for him. Chapter 322 I have to say, Wang Kun suddenly felt that he ate melons in the audience. Tea with melon seeds was great! Seeing that he finally had a companion, yuemian excitedly rushed to father ye and urged him to go crazy with himself, Seeing that father ye sat there demurely without any movement, he had to take out a sign saying "great God I love you" and hold it for him. He stood up and cheered loudly. Father ye can''t understand it. He thinks it''s just a game. There''s no need to be so happy. Yuemian excitedly told him, Don''t underestimate this competition. It can eliminate the age difference and awaken the heroic dream in the tired life, A teenager like Ye Xiu can become everyone''s spiritual idol. After hearing these words, father ye was moved. He always thought that his son''s playing video games was just not doing his job, It was unexpected that someone could see such an inspirational side from him. He felt it necessary to get to know his son and his career again. After ye Xiu left the game, everyone gathered around him and asked him curiously why he took off the mask he had worn for nine years, Ye Xiu didn''t want to elaborate. He just said perfunctorily that the temperature in the competition room was too high. Everyone listened and threw him a white eye. Wang Kun hit him with a fist. "I have to say, you''re still handsome with a mask. "This..." In the next challenge arena competition, Wei Chen was the first one to play in Xingxin. Wei Chen was full of confidence, while Xuanqi was remembering falling pupils, He was instructed by his team leader not to listen to Wei Chen''s rubbish. When he came on the stage, he was just finished with him, But make complaints about the pupil, but secretly Tucao: a warlock, the other is a warlock, how hard rigid law ah? After the competition, Wei Chen didn''t talk too much nonsense, but stood quietly in the middle of the field, This move blinded the memory of falling pupils. If the mountain doesn''t come, Alexander will come, He carefully moved forward a few steps and stopped where the other party didn''t come within his range, But Wei Chen suddenly raised his hand of death and trapped the memory of falling pupils, He took the man away with one move. Falling pupil Xiangyi couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t figure out what the problem was. Wei Chen spared no effort to solve his doubts, Although he was not within his range, he was already within his range, This is the power of the hand of death designed by myself - increasing the range by at least two body positions. Wei Chen successfully defended the challenge. Next, Xuanqi played assassin Deng Yinan. Wei Chen won a game and was a little cocky. He didn''t pay attention to his opponent. This time he didn''t wait in the middle of the field, Instead, he hid. Deng Yinan quietly walked around behind him. Wei Chen didn''t notice for a moment, The assassin approached him and was cut off by manpower when he had no time to separate, but he still tried his best to move the door of death, Knocked out 50% of the opponent''s blood. Because Wei Chen is usually careless and doesn''t have a normal shape, no one will comfort him when he loses the game. Ye Xiu and Chen Guo even teased him, but Wei Chen is not angry at all. As a summoner, Miguang has no advantage against assassins. He summoned the ice wolf after playing, After the other party easily avoided, he didn''t give him a chance to call again. He directly stabbed him in close proximity and took away the dark light. Xing Xin''s fourth appearance was Xiao Tang. Her profession was combat mage. As soon as she came on, Xiao Tang used a vigorous play, completely ignoring it, She soon hit the opponent''s HP to 30%, but her own HP fell quickly. She didn''t give her opponent a chance to counterattack, so she made a quick decision and won one point. Although he won the game, Tang''s rapidly declining blood volume is a little worrying. Tang himself is also a little uncertain, Originally, her plan was to solve the first one with the least amount of blood, and then solve the second one wholeheartedly. Now it seems that it is somewhat difficult. Xuanqi''s next player was Wang Xing. Xiao Tang was worried that he didn''t have enough blood, so he changed his more conservative playing method, But in this way, a passive situation was formed. She was still unable to reverse the defeat and was soon taken away. Xiao Tang didn''t come back after the end of the game. Instead, he went to the vending machine and bought a can of coke. Ye Xiu knew that she must feel bad because of her strong nature, so she followed him out. He helped Xiao Tang analyze the reasons for her failure and told her that in fact, everyone has his own playing style and there is no need to change it forcibly. Wang kunshun came to have a look and bought a bottle of coke, Sprite and Fanta at the vending machine, By the way, "just think about ye Xiu''s opinion. After all, you''re not ye Xiu, just a reckless man." After angering Tang Rou, Wang Kun ran away immediately. I have to say, it''s great! After the challenge arena, Xingxin fell behind one to five, which made them in a very dangerous situation. People couldn''t help sweating for ye Qiu. The two teams agreed to kill each other''s captain with all their strength. Ye Xiu knew that each other''s comprehensive strength was strong and he would suffer losses in the regular season, Therefore, he decided to take a surprise, not to bring a therapist on the stage and try his best to output. Mo fan, a strange soldier, broke a way for everyone. Mo fan heard the speech, secretly worked harder and vowed to play the game well. The team competition started soon. It was found that Xingxin had no therapist, And the ten people on both sides are output. Xingxin, as a substitute, is a warlock who arranges in the wind, while Xuanqi is a therapist who has no distractions. At the beginning of the game, Xuanqi decided to use the word dragging formula to consume the blood of Xingxin''s team members. Xingxin was also led by Ye Xiu, They launched their own tactical ideas. They dragged each other to catch and fight. However, from the previous individual and challenge arena competitions, it seems that Xingxin does not have an advantage in personal strength. Of course, if Wang Kun didn''t join, that''s true. Xuanqi''s two people dragged Ye Xiu, and ye Xiu dealt with him calmly, Mo fan suddenly attacked when the other party didn''t pay attention, took one person away steadily, accurately and ruthlessly, and took the lead in getting a point. The other three of Xingxin seem to be fighting alone, but they are actually watching each other and are constantly tightening the battle circle, Soon, Qiao Yifan took away the dark yellow of heaven and earth. Wang Kun took four, and ye Xiu didn''t grab a head. The only two fans in the audience behind Xingxin, yuemian and father ye, were overjoyed to see the war on the field. I have to say that this Xuanqi team is too rubbish. With the perfect team cooperation, Xingxin quickly killed the other team, scored five points and became the winner of the final victory, This beautiful team game amazed the audience and presided over the interpretation. Yuemian jumped up and shouted with joy. After the competition, ye Xiu went to find his father for the first time, but he found that there was no figure in the audience for a long time. He couldn''t help feeling very lost, Chapter 323 At this time, he came back and gave him an envelope, saying that it was handed over by another elderly fan. When ye Xiu took it, he found a key falling out of the envelope. He knew it was the key to the house and his father''s understanding. At this moment, it made him happier than winning the game. Although Xingxin won a good start in the first game, Jiashi''s old fans tried their best to blackmail him on the Internet, The overwhelming curse drowned the news of Xingxin Desheng. Even the wall of the Internet cafe was sprayed with the scarlet letter of Ye Qiu''s traitor. Xingxin people felt a little heavy. They wanted to post online and suppress the negative news, but baozi found that his computer had been hacked. He was so angry that he wanted to scold. As a party, ye Xiu seemed unaffected. Instead, he took everyone to the dessert shop and had a big meal. Everyone guessed Ye Xiu''s good intentions. Ye Xiu listened without saying a word. When they finished, they took out a stack of dessert coupons. It turned out that these coupons given by Ye Qiu were about to expire. Wang Kun didn''t respond to this kind of thing. Ye Xiu was scolded. The dessert was really good. Although it is a fast expiring volume used by Ye Xiu. But dessert is really good. Mo fan felt bored and wanted to go back to training. Wei Chen inadvertently said, "Jiashi''s fans are crazy.", It led to the anger of a popular Jiashi fan at the scene, took out his mobile phone, recorded a video, and scolded Xingxin and ye Xiu on the Internet. : ye Xiu couldn''t say a word when he saw that everyone was robbed. He couldn''t help it. He solemnly told the fan that although he thanked the fans for their support and encouragement, he didn''t play for the fans. What they fought for was only their personal ideal, not to please others. What ye Xiu said to his fans was broadcast live. Netizens said that the great God''s words were reasonable. Many people quarreled to turn black into powder. The Jiashi fan saw it and left angrily. Wei Chen thought that ye Xiu didn''t need to be true to that fan at all, but ye Xiu told them that those words were not only for the fans, but also a reminder for them to remember when they play games in the future, They are professional players. They can''t fight just to please fans. That will doomed them not to go far. After hearing this, Xingxin kept it in mind. Xing Xing''s comments on the Internet are almost blown up. What''s said is that, the middle of the night is not reconciled to Xin Xing, which is submerged in negative public opinion. He plans to make a video to make complaints about Xing Xing and ye Xiu, and ye Xiu accidentally sees his self plan. The middle of the night is worried that the great God will be angry. I was relieved when I slept in the middle of the month. The next challenge is Xingxin vs. Wuji. Before playing, Wuji captain Wu Chen stopped Chen Guo and proposed to merge with their team to deal with Jiashi together. After listening to him talk around for a long time, Chen Guo realized that he was disgusted with Xingxin garbage, but he was jealous of Ye Xiu and Wang Kun. She wanted to dig them away. She immediately smiled and declined Wu Chen''s proposal. Wu Chen still refused to give up and pestered Chen Guo. When ye Xiu heard it in the dark, he directly turned him down. Xiao Shiqin and Su Mucheng came together to watch Xingxin''s game. Sun Xiang also wore a hat and sat in the audience. When Su Mucheng found him, he jokingly pulled off his hat and let him watch the game in a fair and aboveboard manner. Xiao Shiqin also laughed at Sun Xiang. The map drawn by Xingxin and Wuji in this competition is the land of wolf poison. The special feature of this map is that the team members do not appear in the same place, but are scattered in different positions. There are poisons everywhere in the map. This is a escape map. The poison fog will slowly spread from the edge of the map to the center. If you encounter poison gas, you will continue to lose blood. Ye Xiu summoned everyone to quickly move closer to the safest map center at present. In this process, Baozi and Tang met the limitless team members respectively, and Xiao Tang was caught by the two. Ye Xiu knew that this was a limitless tactic and wanted to avoid himself. He killed two and broke one by one. While reminding Xiao Tang to deal with it carefully, he quickly rushed to support him. Wang Kun was commanded by Ye Xiu to help steamed stuffed buns. Due to the particularity of this map, we can only get out of the dilemma by our own ability. Qiao Yifan is facing the summoner ice wing. How to get rid of the summoner and cut to the summoner itself has become the key to victory. Qiao Yifan was not arrogant and impetuous. He successfully cut into the Summoner''s body with a beautiful strange cloth, and then moved quickly to find his teammates while the other party didn''t smell back. With his hand speed against the sky, Xiao Tang successfully repelled the limitless ninja, which aroused cheers at the scene. Steamed stuffed bun was in a bad situation at this time. He was secretly attacked by Wuchen, the limitless gunner. He was tired and his blood volume was declining. Su Mu orange, who was watching the game in the audience, found that Wu Chen beat blindly across the smoke, and the hit rate was surprisingly high. While admiring, she couldn''t help but wonder. In fact, it''s no wonder Su Mucheng suspected that Wu Chen didn''t hit the target by his own strength, but his players hid in the field behind the Xingxin team, secretly photographed the coordinates of the steamed stuffed bun with a camera and secretly reported it to him. In such a case of cheating, the steamed stuffed bun was finally taken away. Wu Chen set his next target on Xiao Tang. When he raised his gun and was about to shoot, ye Xiu, who occupied the only commanding height of the map, found him and intercepted his attack in time. Tang''s situation is not optimistic at this time. Under the attack of the other two, although she is not at a disadvantage, her blood volume is declining. What''s more worrying is that the limitless warlock also rushed over. The one-on-three situation makes Tang a little difficult to parry. At this critical moment, Qiao Yifan arrived and solved the siege for Xiao Tang. They rushed out of the limitless siege and went to find Ye Xiu to meet. The limitless team members chased after them and gathered the limitless Summoner on the way. At this time, Wang Kun came on the stage. He and ye Xiu firmly trapped the limitless four people. If there is no accident, these four people will take away the wonderful operation of Wang Kun and ye Xiu. Even if you can''t take it away, there are steamed stuffed buns, Tang Rou and Qiao Yifan... No need. When Xingxin was in the house, all the computers on the scene suddenly dropped, and everyone was surprised. After the confirmation of the staff, the accident was caused by the network. After the repair, the game went back ten seconds according to the regulations. Chapter 324 It was this short ten seconds that gave limitless a chance to turn over. Wu Chen ordered the team members to retreat quickly after the game began again to avoid the next adverse situation. Sure enough, after ten seconds of retrogression, Wu Chen no longer chose to face Ye Xiu, but immediately turned back and withdrew. Other limitless players also avoided the strongest coordinated combo between Ye Xiu and Wang Kun. The game was over again, but it was an endless defeat, But they couldn''t turn over again. This time, the three people chasing Xiao Tang and Qiao Yifan were trapped by Qiao Yifan''s ice formation, The poison swallowed six players on both sides at the same time. But soon, Xingxin''s three people rushed out of the poison fog, Limitless players were killed, and limitless substitutes came on, but only Wu Chen survived in the front. Wu Chen was very upset at this time. Before playing, the boss had told them that if he lost this game, The investors will withdraw their capital, and Wuji will have to break up. Some players have long lost confidence to fight again, But Wu Chen couldn''t watch the dissolution of limitless growing up with him. He vowed to win the game. Therefore, he cheated regardless of the consequences. Leave glory. Although Wu Chen was unwilling to fail and charged at the last second, he still couldn''t change the outcome, Xing finally won the game by 10-1. Wu Chen took off his headset and sighed deeply. I remember that they had agreed with confidence to go to the highest place in the city after winning the championship trophy, Announce the good news to the world. Although he lost the game, he still wants to fulfill his previous agreement, Go and see the scenery at the top of the city, but the team members are like defeated cocks, and they are not in the mood at all. After the game, the boss of the limitless team directly announced the dissolution of the team to the media. Chen Guo listened, I feel very sorry in my heart, but ye Xiu said without waves that competitive competition never depends on how much effort you make, only on how much strength you show in the end. Wu Chen tried his best, but he still didn''t keep the team. In addition to being reluctant to give up, he also felt deeply guilty, Therefore, after coming out of the game, he confessed to Ye Xiu that he had cheated in pulling out the Internet cable and making off-site calls, and sincerely apologized to him. In fact, ye Xiu has long found something wrong and guessed that Wuji may have cheated, but now, all this is not important. Wu Chen sold the computer tables and chairs of the team and found Ye Xiu with their equipment, Ye Xiu was worried about his future when he wanted to sell these treasures to Xingxin. Wu Chen said with a bitter smile, Although I''m not as strong as the young people, and I can''t compare with the old people with more experience, I won''t shrink back, I won''t Ye Xiu saw from Wu Chen''s words and deeds that he and himself were the same kind of people, and they refused to give up at the last second, There was only one person who wanted to move forward bravely. With compassion, he began to attract Wu Chenzhi, But Wu Chen felt ashamed of Xing Xin and ye Xiu. He didn''t agree to his invitation and turned away with a bitter smile. Returning to the empty base of the limitless team, Wu Chen was filled with emotion. Everything here was arranged by him. When limitless was just established, Due to lack of funds, he became a team leader during the day and a worker in the team at night, just like assembling a computer, He pieced it together bit by bit. He also sold his silver martial arts to buy equipment for the team members, He doesn''t care whether his equipment is available or not. He only cares whether the team can go longer, but now, all this has come to naught. Wuji disbanded, and their boss felt bad, He knows more about Wu Chen''s feelings for Wuji. It is said that Wu Chen wants to build another Wuji team in the future, With great emotion in his heart, he gave Wu Chen all the account cards of Wuji, Let him deal with it at will. After Wu Chen took it, he almost shed tears. Xingxin, a grass-roots team that is not favored by everyone, In the challenge, he completely conquered the e-sports fans with the attitude of seven consecutive wins. In order to solve the mystery of their seven consecutive wins, Is it Ye Xiu and Wang Kun who won the victory with vegetables and chickens, or the two great gods who are growing up with new people? The media specially interviewed their landlady Chen Guo. Chen Guo took Qiao Yifan and they stood in front of the TV screen, Look at their interviews, and the result is that the network suck up at a critical moment. But after all, they have made remarkable achievements. In order to celebrate, everyone drank in the bar regardless of the rules of the team, After a crazy play, the group was late the next morning. Ye Xiu severely punished them. Steamed stuffed bun begged for mercy miserably. He was fined another 30 push ups and 40 sit ups, When Wei Chen saw this, he relied on his predecessors'' qualifications to plead with Ye Xiu, but he was also added 20 push ups, Now everyone was stupid and had to reluctantly continue to accept the abnormal punishment. Wang Kun was nothing. He was not late. This little wine won''t make Wang Kun drunk. After careful consideration, Wu Chen finally decided to join Xingxin, but he was worried that Xingxin people could not accept him, So I don''t want to be a team member anymore. I want to retire to the second line, manage Xingxin trade union for ye Xiu, and bring my own account cards, Continue to travel in glory. Under the leadership of Wu Chen, the former Wuji won 100%, His own profession can enhance the remote output of the team and restrain the immortal team, Xingxin will fight against Zhu Xian in the next game. How could ye Xiu let Wu Chen be buried in the trade union, Therefore, he worked hard to persuade Wu Chen, and finally made him change his mind and join the team. An Wenyi and Baozi and others make complaints about ye Xiu''s talent collection. They heard him say that ye Xiu was evil. Then he punished them to do pull ups and let Wu Chen supervise from the side. Steamed stuffed bun and an Wenyi fooled Wu Chen again, Let him help everyone do all the pull ups. Later, Wu Chen lost all his strength, Steamed stuffed bun and an Wenyi held him one by one and just completed all the punishment. After this play, Wu Chen completely integrated into the group, as if he had found the feeling of blood surging in Wuji when he was young, Ye Xiu was also very happy to recruit another general. Before the start of the next day''s game, ye XiuXiu will take the people out, Chen Guo hurriedly ran to tell everyone that they were taken a lot of photos when they were drinking in the bar last night, Now it''s on the cover of the magazine. Ye Xiu learned that they were not studying new tactics, but playing crazy outside, He immediately lowered his face and criticized the people very seriously. Xiao Tang was very dissatisfied, I''ll give him a ten game winning streak and show him that I deserve the title of the best newcomer. Chapter 325 Wang Kun put a knife over Xiao Tang''s head, "You haven''t even reached Ye Xiu''s hand speed. Why don''t you sell a batch?" Xiao Tang was still unconvinced. Wang Kun had to touch his head and said, "OK, although arrogant soldiers will be defeated, it''s absolutely OK with me and ye Shabi." Then start the game. This game was the last round of the challenge. Xingxin was listed in the challenge list of group B. he tried to hold off the other player and buy more time for ye Xiu. Mo fan turned to the stage without saying a word. And Wang Kun said, "Wei rogue, have you forgotten me?" "It''s... Safer." "Mo fan, listen to me. Don''t delay!" After the start of the game, Mo fan really implemented Wei Chen''s tactics, while Wang Kun''s tactics were not followed at all. As soon as he played, he hid and gave up two excellent sneak attacks. Everyone was silly and didn''t understand what he wanted to do. At this time, the referee suddenly gave Mo fan a yellow card and warned him that if he didn''t attack within half a minute, he would be sent off by a red card. Mo Fanyuan didn''t know there was such a game rule. After hearing the speech, he immediately launched an attack on Zhang Shu, Zhang Shu was beaten without fighting back, and his blood volume decreased rapidly. If he continued to play at this rhythm, Mo fan would soon end the game, However, the pace of using his skills was too fast. All the big moves that could be played were released. All his skills were in a cooling state. Then, even his escape skills were limited and finally taken away by his opponent. After Mo fan went to the underground dejected, Wei Chen, who knew he had a bad idea, hurriedly came up to comfort him. Mo fan still didn''t speak, but nodded coldly. And Wang Kun said, "it''s okay, there''s a team game." Ye Xiu is anxiously waiting for the result of the resolution at the headquarters, as if a century has passed, Tao Xuan gloated and brought him bad news that he had to accept: he was suspended! Ye Xiu ignored Tao Xuan''s ridicule. He took a deep breath and firmly told Tao Xuan that he could be out, but Xingxin wouldn''t. Ye Xiu hasn''t come back. Xingxin and others have some doubts. Wei Chen is worried about affecting morale and encourages everyone again and again. Besides, there is Wang Kun! With 12 points of self-confidence, Xiao Tang stepped into the challenge arena and played against Ke Jian, the assassin who killed immortal. Xiao Tang still adheres to his consistent vigorous playing style, and their rhythm is almost dizzying, But Xiao Tang was inexperienced after all. After a fierce fight, he caught the other party''s way. With the other party''s life-threatening blow, they both died together, But Xiao Tang''s blood volume was cleared first and lost a point. After the end, Xiao Tang didn''t return to the team and left the field directly. In the second game, Xingxin sent her boss Chen Guo, and her opponent was Lin Yi, the captain of Zhu Xian. Chen Guo was very amateur. The experienced captain Zhu Xian was taken away by the other party with only one move, This is still under the condition that Lin Yi releases water. Otherwise, Chen Guo will die as soon as he comes on the stage and can''t even see people''s face. Next on the stage is Wang Kun. In the face of Lin Yi, who is defending the challenge, he didn''t care at all. He easily avoided all the attacks of Lin Yi through his gorgeous walk. Chapter 326 Wang Kun didn''t use any skills. He just used Ping a to defeat Lin Yi who always used the same skills. The next player of Zhuxian team is Wang Luo. Before playing, Lin Yi quietly took care of Wang Luo and played according to his tactics just now. Wang Luo nodded knowingly. At the beginning of the game, Wang Luo, as a sharpshooter, took out the assassin''s play and kept attacking Wang Kun with the same move. All the people watching the game didn''t understand what the play was, Wang Kun also escaped very easily and defeated easily. Then there is the last captain. The result is very simple. Won. However, I have to say that the first two challenges to Wang Kun have always used the same tricks, which makes Wang Kun make a little mistake, and his blood volume has been forcibly deducted by 50%. But it was a sure win. At the end of the first half of the game, Xing Xin was completely ahead of Zhu Xian by 5-1. If he can''t win the team game next, Zhu Xian will be completely defeated. Now that the game is in this situation, everyone in Xingxin is still relaxed, but not completely relaxed. If Wang Kun is accidentally killed by them for seconds, then they will destroy their team and win. Or even. Xiao Tang, who made big talk before the game and wanted to pick three out of one, was in a tense state, Dark light quickly analyzed several array methods, but because they had not been practiced before, the odds of winning were more than 95. Everyone is only a little nervous, but not too relaxed. Ye Xiu, who was still at the headquarters at this time, was unable to know the battle situation because he forgot to bring his mobile phone. Tao Xuan didn''t tell him the result of the first half of the game, but it was a false draw, If you''re not here, they''ll lose the team game. Ye Xiu was also very anxious, but he calmly said that the game was not over, and this was not the final result. He believed that Wang Kun could lead them to victory. The final decision of the League came out. Ye Xiu still didn''t escape the result of being suspended. When the chairman told the captain of the famous teams about the result, everyone couldn''t accept it, In their hearts, ye Xiu is not just a glorious textbook. His playing method has not only trained new people from generation to generation, His spirit is the driving force for the veterans to persevere and their company, Yu Wenzhou, Han Wenqing, Huang shaotian, Wang JieXi, Xiao Shiqin and others pleaded for ye Xiu one after another, hoping that the alliance would consider the matter carefully. Although the League president personally doesn''t want Ye Xiu''s career to stop, However, there is no place without rules. Since ye Xiu violated the rules, he must be punished accordingly, This is the decision of the alliance, and there is nothing to do. At the scene of the game, the team game has started, and captain Ye Xiu did not appear, Let the audience talk, we do not understand whether this is a special tactical arrangement or another reason. Wei Chen, who didn''t care, still told everyone to implement the delaying tactics and try to wait until ye Xiu came back. Although there is Wang Kun, it is still guaranteed. Without Ye Xiu''s Xingxin, he looks very cautious and plays passively, Xiao Tang finally couldn''t help it. He rushed out first, and the two sides fought in one place. Wang Kun immediately cooperated with Xiao Tang. Before going on the stage, Ke Jian, who killed Xian, deliberately laughed at Xiao Tang, which made her feel very uncomfortable, In this war, Tang came out of revenge. Ke Jian and another assassin and a soldier were like cats playing with mice, Completely ignoring the comfort of the therapist protected by Xiao Tang, While using words to stimulate Tang, he tried his best to besiege her. Tang was also angry, He threw an Wenyi aside and bent on dealing with the assassin. Wang Kun was terrified by the high hit rate. The Pinghe a skill with a hit rate of more than 95% made the blood volume of the three people drop rapidly. Without Ye Xiu''s Xingxin, there are many mistakes, except Wang Kun, Wei Chen''s skill casting is frequently interrupted and can''t be used at all, He had to jump to the commanding height and overlook the battlefield. When he found that an Wenyi was alone, He immediately made a voice to remind him, but Xiao Tang was intent on revenge and didn''t care about the life and death of an Wenyi. Wei Chen''s injured wrist could not recover in a short time due to his limited physical fitness in the first half, which led to an attack opportunity he finally caught, People could not help but feel sorry for their mistakes because of shaking hands. Wei Chen quickly adjusted himself and led everyone to target the other person''s therapist, But the effect was not obvious. Then Zhu Xian made the same choice and began to siege comfort. Wei Chen found an Wenyi''s Dilemma and rushed to support him, but his skills were wrong again, He hit the stone wall and accidentally injured anwenyi. As a result, he didn''t support successfully. Instead, he cooperated with the other party and took away his teammates. Wei Chen was very upset, and an Wenyi was so angry that he left immediately. Xiao Tang really learned a lesson and avoided the attack of the other two swordsmen perfectly, but she was careless for a while, He was attacked by the other party and died with his blood cleared. At this time, Xingxin has lost two points in a row. The defeat is now basically locked, and Chen Guo is worried. But a man died across the street. Chen Guo''s heart is back, at least even! With the unanimous support of the team leaders, the League finally revised the resolution after internal discussion, It just cancels all the honors Ye Xiu has won in Jiashi in the name of Ye Qiu in the past eight years, And allow him to continue to play. When Tao Xuan heard the news, he was very surprised and intuitively wanted to question it, But seeing that the team leaders who should have regarded Ye Xiu as their opponent were on his side, There was some lack of confidence, so I had to give up bitterly. Ye Xiu, who got the amnesty order, didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He hurried out and wanted to rush back to the stadium as quickly as possible, Unfortunately, he stopped several taxis without stopping, On the field, Wei Chen has also been eliminated. Zhu Xian has almost won the team competition with a three-to-two advantage, But now Wang Kun is basically full of blood, so he hasn''t lost yet! Everyone''s hopes are pinned on Wang Kun. Just then, Junmo''s smiling figure suddenly appeared on the screen. Their great God came back, and Xingxin''s fans jumped up and cheered happily, The only steamed stuffed bun was more excited, like being injected with a heart booster, and was immediately full of fighting spirit. It turned out that Su Mu orange saw that the situation was bad, so he got up and left the field, drove the locomotive and brought Ye Xiu back. Under the present circumstances, we can actually say that we have won a firm victory. Don''t laugh. On the moon, Huan Kun and the two cooperate with each other in an extremely wonderful operation. It''s too easy to be two to three. But I have to say, Zhu Xian is also powerful enough. Regardless of Ye Xiu and Wang Kun, they immediately solved the weakest steamed stuffed bun with the fastest speed. But after the solution, Jun moxiao and Yue shanghuan Kun also solved the opposite person. Chapter 327 Two on two, Huan Kun and Jun Mo smiled on the almost bloody moon, and the immortal killing team member with less than half of his blood and the almost bloody captain. How to say, people with clear eyes know that Xingxin trade union will definitely win this battle. But! Suddenly, Wang Kun was a little angry because he thought that Wei Shen didn''t believe in himself and only believed in Ye Xiu. If you let yourself run this competition, you will win it. As a result, he is always pushing. This made Wang Kun a little distracted. The half bloody immortal killing team immediately wanted to hold Wang Kun and fall into the nearby cliff together. Wang Kun didn''t react. So inexplicably and strangely, they have been returned to this day. At this time, only the captains of both sides were left under the cliff, , under Ye Xiu''s attack, the other party had no power to fight back. However, no one thought that after the other party''s blood gas woke up, he used a mountain collapse attack, The thousand machine umbrella in Ye Xiu''s hand collapsed under this blow, which also made it an tireless practice in the history of glory and the daily work of every team member. At the moment, it seems to have become an outlet for his dissatisfaction. The cruel fact of insufficient ability stimulates everyone''s nerves. Cooperating with chaos and shirking each other has become the only result, The helplessness of growing older is the fate that every team member can''t avoid. Is his persistence a help or a drag, Wang Kun actually played well this time, but because of Wei Shen, he was accidentally killed by others. So Wei Shen can also be sad. These crises, which were originally covered up under victory, were completely exposed because of a failure. Everyone in Xingxin fell into his own dilemma. When his teammates are immersed in resentment, ye Xiu returns to the home where he fought with Muqiu. All the stories about Qianji umbrella are carried here, leaving the best young memories of Ye Xiu and Muqiu, Ye Xiu looked at everything he was familiar with and thought of the scene when Mu Qiu developed a thousand machine umbrella in high spirits, I have a fever of 39 degrees, and I still stand up to the past of playing arcade games with him in the Internet cafe. I feel ashamed of my good friend. In those years, ye Xiu and Mu Qiu accidentally broke someone else''s game console when they were playing a flying motorcycle in the game hall, Ye Xiu bought the two game consoles with the prize money of his professional E-sports champion, They were placed at home. After Muqiu repaired them, They often play at home. Muqiu''s achievements have always been the first, and no one has surpassed them. Up to now, His name remains at the top of the record. Ye Xiu turned on the game console again, crying, On one side, I started a car race with Muqiu, a non player character on another game console. Su Mucheng stood silently behind Ye Xiu, watching him still stop behind Muqiu''s ranking in that year, Knowing that he is not unable to win, but does not want to win, he wants to continue to accompany Muqiu who has already left in this way. Seeing that everyone was in a bad mood, Chen Guo specially cooked rich western food for them, One by one, they said good things and dragged them to the table for dinner, but none of them moved their knives and forks, In the repressed atmosphere, a word disagreed, and everyone complained to each other. Finally, they simply had a big quarrel and proposed to break up. Ye Xiu, who had just returned, was very sad when he heard these words outside the door, but he didn''t stop them, Just tell them that Xingxin belongs to everyone and let them make their own decisions. Ye Xiu knows that along the way, high-intensity daily training and war preparation pressure, It stimulates everyone''s nerves, occasionally fragile and explosive, and is the most real self, They all have to learn to experience, be responsible and grow up. This time, he doesn''t want to make any decisions for everyone, He will give the initiative to each of them. Wang Kun said, "Ye Xiu, find a way to repair the thousand machine umbrella. Only after it is repaired can we have a chance." Early the next morning, Xiao Tang left by car in the reluctant retention of Chen Guo and returned to the orchestra again. Sitting under the stage of the theater where the competition was wrong, Xiao Tang sighed a lot, Suddenly understand that the victory or defeat is not so important. Like is the driving force to support yourself. Wei Chen also returned to his former studio and invited his former friends to play boss together, But they are no longer carefree and carefree young people who have their own families and businesses, Halfway through the call, they were called away for one reason or another, leaving Wei Chen sitting alone in front of the computer. Seeing that he couldn''t get together with several friends who played glory together, Wei Chen was disheartened, Contacted the buyer and planned to sell his account. When he was about to sign the contract, The steamed stuffed bun who came to deliver the wound medicine to him just entered the door. Seeing this situation, he quickly came forward and grabbed the signing pen in Wei Chen''s hand, preventing him from signing the contract. Wei Chen was depressed. He was stirred by steamed stuffed buns and became more agitated. He got up and pushed him out of his studio, Steamed stuffed bun couldn''t bear to see him leave glory and invited him back to Xingxin again. However, Wei Chen''s self-esteem was hurt by the game of Zhu Xian, and he lost his confidence, No matter how hard baozi tried to persuade him, he still sold his account and equipment. Mo fan sat in a cafe at the intersection next to Xingxin Internet cafe, watching the flow of people outside, Waiting for his teammates to return, he doesn''t have much reason to talk, But with firm faith, I believe that they will always come back when they leave. Chapter 328 Su Mu orange wanted to comfort Mo fan, but seeing that he was so determined, he relaxed and turned to Xingxin online cafe. At this time, ye correction was dazed at the newly reassembled thousand machine umbrella. He always felt that something was wrong, Even though the material of this umbrella is first-class, this umbrella is no longer the one Muqiu made for herself. When Su Mucheng''s parents died, a foreign relative wanted to adopt her, but she couldn''t make up her mind, Brother Mu Qiu used his lucky coin to make a decision instead of her, but after the game coin was thrown up, But he accidentally fell into Ye Xiu''s clothes and hat, and ye Xiu didn''t know it, They disappeared into the traffic, and Muqiu pursued them closely. As a result, they became acquainted, which changed the life track of the Su family''s brothers and sisters and even ye Xiu. Su Mucheng recalled the past, encouraged Ye Xiu, and finally made him cheer up again. In the integral competition, compared with the total score of Taiyun and Xingxin, Xingxin won and Xingxin entered the finals, Media reporters who learned that Xingxin team members had left collectively rushed to Xingxin online cafe to interview Chen Guo, Chen Guozheng, who is forced by the media to have little way back, doesn''t know how to deal with it, Wu Chen suddenly appeared at the scene. He took out a contract for Xingxin to buy equipment and showed it to the reporters, Said that everything was just a rumor, Xingxin did not dissolve the crisis, the reporters dispersed. Chen Guo knew that Wu Chen and Lin Yi talked about buying yinwu for the team before the game, After the competition, because the thousand machine umbrella was damaged, he went to buy the basic materials for ye Xiu to repair the thousand machine umbrella, Seeing that Wu Chen has been wronged so much, he still considers for the team without complaint. He is very moved in his heart. Although he spoke forcefully in front of the media, as for whether Wei Chen can come back, Chen Guo had no idea. Wu Chen comforted her that every professional athlete would face such a fork in the road, They have already chosen. Now it''s time for them to choose. They should be given more time and space. The press conference of glory night is about to begin. Rumors about Xingxin''s dissolution are rampant. Everyone is waiting to see the outcome of Xingxin, Chen Guo waited until the last moment of departure, but she still couldn''t wait for the arrival of the team members, so she had to go to the press conference with Wu Chen. When the reporters saw that only two people came to Xingxin, they immediately came forward to surround them and scrambled to ask about Xingxin, Yuemian tried to stop the reporters, but in vain. Chen Guo had to face this situation. In the face of the aggressive questions of the reporter, she first worked for the last game, The team apologized for letting everyone down and thanked the fans for their support and encouragement. The rest didn''t say much. The reporters still asked Ye Xiu''s whereabouts. When Chen Guozheng didn''t know how to answer, Ye Xiu appeared behind the crowd. Chen Guo was secretly relieved and showed a bright smile. At the press conference, after the host first announced Jiashi''s role lineup in the final, Sun Xiang, the No. 1 captain of Jiashi, was invited to the stage to make a final declaration. Sun Xiang walked onto the stage with confidence, Only one word was said: in the final, Jiashi must be the champion! As the captain of Jiashi, Sun Xiang has the confidence to say such words, and the reporters have no doubt, Jiashi has such ability. But when it was Ye Xiu''s turn to play, there was a small commotion on the scene. Everyone was talking quietly. Only one person was happy, How to release the role lineup, even the host was a little embarrassed, so he handed this problem to Ye Xiu. Ye Xiu took the stage in a leisurely manner. He first made a seemingly irrelevant digression. He said that the competition is nothing more than victory and defeat, but life is different, There are many choices, whether you choose to be a pianist, a white-collar financial worker, or a teacher who teaches and educates people, They are just one of many choices. As long as you follow your heart, they have nothing to do with right or wrong, and they deserve people''s respect, And your choice is glory, so you only represent yourself - Xing Xin Jun, don''t laugh! After listening to these words, Chen Guo was about to applaud, but found several familiar figures on the stage: Wei Chen, Miguang, anwenyi, Mo fan, Qiao Yifan, Xiao Tang, Wu Chen, They smiled and reported their names. Ye Xiu looked at his teammates, Press the surging mood, face the audience and announce in a deep voice: all members of Xingxin are here! The audience thought of warm applause It turns out that everyone in Xingxin can''t really put down their glory and give up these teammates who share hardship and joy, Therefore, after returning to the original life track, they found that their hearts were still longing for the passionate battlefield, As for Wei Chen, it was at the last moment of hesitation, He was robbed of the contract by steamed stuffed bun, tore it to pieces, and was abducted by him on the way. After this setback and difficult choice, we are more united than before and have invested in the great cause of repairing the thousand machine umbrella with one heart and one mind. To repair the thousand machine umbrella, we must first collect rare materials step by step before destroying the thousand machine umbrella for upgrading, Now, they are stripped off the umbrella shaft step by step in the same way. Each material should be carefully checked until the problem is found. When ye Xiu disassembled the thousand machine umbrella until there was only the last material left, he suddenly couldn''t get down. It seemed that with the click of the mouse, The only thought Mu Qiu left for himself will no longer exist, but in a trance, he seems to hear Mu Qiu say to himself: No matter what the thousand machine umbrella is disassembled, as long as it is still called the thousand machine umbrella, it is still its own invention. Ye Xiu put down the tangle in his heart and smiled with relief. He stripped the last material. The problem was also exposed at this time. It turned out to be on the umbrella shaft. Knowing the result, everyone said that no matter what the problem is, we should solve it together. Miguang soon assigned tasks: he was responsible for data modeling and provided new assembly templates; Wu Chen is responsible for classifying the basic materials he brought back, and Mo fan and steamed stuffed buns help him; Xiao Tang, Qiao Yifan and Wei Chen are responsible for making new materials, while ye Xiu is only responsible for assembly and molding, Click OK to get their own task, and they immediately start their own actions and start from scratch. At this time, glory released new news: the official system has been upgraded to level 75, which means that new copy materials will appear, All major teams are trying to take advantage of this update to improve their equipment. Jiashi will not fall behind, Xiao Shiqin especially reminded his team members that in addition to preparing for the game, the copy records should not be lax. In addition, Xiao Shiqin recruited Qiu Fei, who has always been at the top of the second team, into the first team, so that everyone can have more exchanges on tactics, Chapter 329 But Sun Xiang doesn''t like Qiu Fei very much. He thinks he is a rookie. Taking him is a waste of resources, Xiao Shiqin didn''t say much, so he arranged time for them to see Zhenzhang on the battlefield. After a wonderful competition, Sun Xiang finally recognized and accepted the new teammate, Qiu Fei''s excellent performance made Sun Xiang competitive again, so he compared with him everywhere, Even for a meal, he wanted to pressure him, but Qiu Fei didn''t want to argue with the childish captain. This upgrade has brought Xingxin a great opportunity to get many precious materials, Today, one of their most important materials is blue and white crystal. Therefore, Xingxin is determined to get it. However, when Xingxin people saw that they were about to complete the first kill, Jiashi took the lead, Without the first kill reward, the source of blue and white crystal becomes a problem. Although it is possible to drop blue and white crystals in addition to other copies, But the probability is too low. Even if they don''t sleep for 24 hours, they may not be able to brush it out before the finals. When everyone was worried, Chen Guo and Zhongmian took a large group of Xingxin fans into the Internet cafe, Coupled with the appeal from the online fan group, many fans are working hard for blue and white crystal at the same time. Huangtian did his best. Finally, LAN Baijing finally brushed it out of Chen Guo''s hand, The crowd cheered and gathered behind Ye Xiu, holding their breath to witness the repair and assembly of the first artifact of glory. Seeing the thousand machine umbrella in Junmo''s hand again, the people were excited, and ye Xiu was even more excited, After that, he went to the house where he lived with Mu Qiu and turned on the game console again, He competed with Muqiu''s previous records. This time, he finally won Muqiu and completely put down his heart knot. Wang Kun said that he would not wear it for the last time. It''s so sad! He missed his son Xiaohai and his wife Nana. Approaching the final of the challenge, the organizing committee suddenly issued an announcement on the adjustment of the competition system and cancelled the individual competition, The challenge arena competition has changed from the previous three to five. The whole process is calculated according to the head. If you kill one person, you will get two points, There are additional rewards for defeating the opponent within the specified time. In this way, if you are careless, the points will get bigger and bigger. Xingxin people can''t help worrying, Ye Xiu and Wang Kun, however, were not concerned. When Sun Xiang saw the news, he was full of pride and felt that Jiashi had won the championship, Qiu Fei and Xiao Shiqin are not as optimistic as Sun Xiang. They believe that this is also an opportunity for Xingxin to turn over, Both of them poured cold water on him. Sun Xiang was angry when he saw that his teammate Jing came to dismantle his platform. While everyone was busy taking publicity photos of the competition, Tao Xuan was pulling Su Mu orange to talk about the renewal of the contract. Su Mucheng flatly refuses to renew her contract. Tao Xuan knows that she wants to join Xingxin, She had something to say and wondered if she could fight with all her strength. Su Mucheng angrily said that he was a professional player, As long as she still wears Jiashi''s team uniform for one day, she will try her best, but Tao Xuan doesn''t believe in her professional ethics, Threatening to cancel her playing qualification, Su Mu orange smiled sarcastically and turned away without arguing. In the following time, members of each team began to prepare actively and nervously, and soon it was the day of the final. After the contestants came to the scene, they had to pass the reporters as usual, Su Mucheng was chased by reporters to ask if he would join Xingxin after his contract with Jiashi expired, Based on her friendship with Ye Xiu, should she avoid suspicion and other sensitive issues during the competition. Su Mucheng was so annoyed that he didn''t want to talk to the reporters, but the reporters asked again and again without discouragement, Tao Xuan saw this and took the initiative to tell reporters that Su Mu orange is a professional player. The implication is, She would never deliberately release water because of her personal feelings. Su Mu orange knew that he was blocking himself with this, and he disdained it in his heart. The situation of Xingxin is not so good. The reporters first asked Ye Xiu where Xingxin would go if he lost the game, Without Ye Xiu''s reply, they turned to Tang, Before the last challenge, she vowed in public that she would quit the e-sports circle if she couldn''t finish one out of three. Xiao Tang had already done a good job in psychological construction. Therefore, in the face of the aggressive questions from reporters, she first apologized to Xingxin''s fans, Then he said without pressure that he would continue to fight even if he destroyed his promise. After that, the reporters asked Wang Kun, how could he make a mistake? Can be killed together? Wang Kun couldn''t help laughing. "I''m not a computer plug-in, but a human plug-in!" Before playing, ye Xiu reiterated the tactical arrangement to the players again, encouraged them, and they walked into the field with confidence. Yuemian is still the head of the fan support group. He jumps up and down excitedly in the audience, Inspiring the enthusiasm of fans and sparing no effort to shout slogans to Xingxin. When seeing Han Wenqing, Zhang Xinjie, Wang JieXi and other great gods sitting in the audience, Zhongmian couldn''t help getting more excited. The organizers specially hired Yu Wenzhou, Huang shaotian and Zhou Zekai to explain the competition. Huang shaotian is still like a poisonous tongue and has no intention of explaining, Yu Wenzhou saw him make complaints about Zhou Zekai in public. In the previous points competition, Jiashi scored 24 points, while Xingxin only matched Jiashi with 24 points, These three points are attributed to Wang Kun. Therefore, Jiashi is even with the people, so Xingxin people don''t have much pressure and go to battle completely light. And a few little jokes. In a challenge arena competition, Xing Xin sent Xiao Tang, On Jiashi''s side, ye Xiu was surprised that Sun Xiang was no longer the first to rush out, but sent Xiao Shiqin, Xiao Tang was stunned for a moment, but he soon returned to normal. Chen Guo and others were also very nervous. Their previous deployment was completely disrupted against Xiao Shiqin, Tang''s playing style will be tightly restrained by him. It can be said that there is no chance of winning, but ye Xiu is calm as usual. Xiao Shiqin''s profession is a mechanic. As soon as Xiao Tang came on the stage, he continued his previous style and rushed directly to the center of the map, After discovering her intention, Xiao Shiqin immediately widened the distance from her and made use of the advantage of range to launch an attack on Xiao Tang. Instead of avoiding, Xiao Tang chose to fight back. He also gave Xiao Shiqin a critical blow. Such a wonderful performance attracted Huang shaotian''s admiration. Xiao Shiqin set up a sound trap to lead Xiao Tang into the trap, but Xiao Tang relied on his pianist''s keen hearing, Aware of the danger, he dodged first. Chapter 330 Xiao Shiqin was not discouraged. He repeated his old skills again and again. Using the sound trap, he dragged down Tang''s attack rhythm step by step, and finally took her by surprise. Although Xingxin failed in the first round, as a newcomer, Xiao Tang''s excellent performance is enough to deter Jiashi and let the whole glorious world know a new star of tactics. After the end, in order not to let Xiao Tang have a psychological burden, ye Xiu comforted her with a smile. In the second game, Xing Xin sent Mo fan, who saw the opportunity as soon as he played, destroying Xiao Shiqin''s electronic eye, Even so, Xiao Shiqin circuitously returned to the rear of Mo fan with keen judgment. After the two met face to face, Mo fan made a big move. Xiao Shiqin even took it hard. After a breathtaking and wonderful duel, Mo fan was finally taken away because of the cooling of his skills. People couldn''t help feeling sorry for him. Mo fan lost the game and was very depressed. Ye Xiu comforted him as usual. In the next game, Qiao Yifan played Xingxin, and Gao Yingjie hurried to cheer for his friends. After the two fought, Xiao Shiqin still had the upper hand. Qiao Yifan did not panic and played steadily step by step, The plague array and ice array were used, but in Xiao Shiqin''s view, they had no lethality at all. He easily broke through and went straight to Qiao Yifan. However, the next second, everyone was stunned - Xiao Shiqin rushed to the direction, no one, he just made a move towards the air. The explanation was a little confused, but Yu Wenzhou saw the clue and asked the guide to switch the picture again, Starting from Xiao Shiqin''s perspective, Huang shaotian, who was also surprised, finally saw the way. It turned out that standing in front of Xiao Shiqin was just a remnant of Qiao Yifan. Huang shaotian thought it was just an accident. Xiao Shiqin met him, but he was unlucky, Yu Wenzhou knew that it was by no means a coincidence. Ye Xiu off the court also understood the power of Qiao Yifan''s move, so he couldn''t help feeling very relieved. Even Huang shaotian said that array guile had no residual shadow skills, so he decided it was just a coincidence, But ye Xiu knew that Qiao Yifan had just done a great thing. He invented a new way of playing. Qiao Yifan continued his tactics and finally trapped Xiao Shiqin in his own strange array, Xiao Shiqin sends out an attack before his blood volume is cleared. Qiao Yifan successfully evades, but accidentally gets hit by the thunder that Xiao Shiqin doesn''t know when to bury, The two ended up in a draw. Although Xingxin eliminated one person again, it also took away a heavyweight player from Jiashi, which was a small victory. Qiao Yifan''s performance has won Yu Wenzhou''s praise. Wang JieXi and Gao Yingjie are also very happy for Qiao Yifan''s transformation and progress. The next two players were even more unexpected. It was Ye Xiu against Qiu Fei, Before the battle between teachers and apprentices began, it attracted everyone''s attention and everyone''s appetite. The two masters and disciples are already familiar with each other''s play, so they save a lot of temptation and go straight to the theme. Qiu Fei''s fighting style is just fierce, which is better than that of Xiao Tang. Ye Xiu has nothing to do with his twenty-one combos, Everyone was amazed. But when Qiu Fei was preparing for the last blow, he found that ye Xiu had lost his figure, Just as he waited cautiously in place, ye Xiu made a mental move to endure the Dharma and cut into the ground. Qiu Fei''s move dragon teeth was easily cracked by Ye Xiu. The next step is the time for the casual skill show, While chatting with his former disciples, ye Xiu made 26 attacks, A wave took him away, and the scene immediately cheered like thunder. Qiu Fei was convinced when he lost to his master. He remembered that when ye Xiu was most helpless, For his guidance and help, Qiu Fei smiled and typed the word "thank you" on the computer screen. Ye Xiu also smiled knowingly. Ye Xiu''s victory narrowed the score gap to plus one point, one point higher than Jiashi. Next, Sun Xiang played Jiashi. This was the first public duel between two generations of Yiye Zhiqiu. Everyone was very excited. After the competition started, Sun Xiang suggested that he didn''t have to go to the square and start a showdown. Ye Xiu agreed, But before the game, he used the skill of individual recovery to add blood to himself, Sun Xiang did not stop him and waited for him. Tao Xuan was so angry that he kicked the stool aside, I can''t wait to scold Sun Xiang. Huang Xiao Tian make complaints about the operation of Ye Xiu''s no lower limit. Even Lian Xing Xin can''t help but sigh that his captain is too shameless. Ye Xiu added 70% to himself and went into the battlefield. He quietly stimulated Sun Xiang with words while fighting with 120000 spirit. Under the influence of Xiao Shiqin, Sun Xiang has also stabilized a lot recently. While he enlarges his moves to confuse Ye Xiu, he attacks with small moves, which makes people sigh. Sun Xiang has benefited a lot. The movements of both sides are getting faster and faster, which makes people dizzying. This game has become a contest between two top experts in hand speed. Jiashi''s team members are worried about their captain. They think he doesn''t have to fight with an individual at all, Only Xiao Shiqin knew what kind of hard work Sun Xiang had done to defeat Ye Xiu. Sure enough, at the back, Sun Xiang''s advantage appeared. He was familiar with Ye Xiu''s playing method, But ye Xiu was evil about the upgraded battle spear, but he was completely unfamiliar. The rhythm of the battlefield was soon in Sun Xiang''s hands. People not only sweated for him. Ye Xiu also knew his weakness in this aspect. He deliberately revealed his flaws and lost blood again and again to find out the flaws of Sun Xiang''s new equipment, and finally found out its way, Next, he gave his best shot, took out his peak state and focused on attacking Sun Xiang. The battle was wonderful. Even the explanation was not only filled with emotion, but it was really a fairy fight. At the last moment of the game, the battlefield situation was changing rapidly. Sun Xiang made a move, long huitou, right in the middle of Ye Xiu. But it was precisely because of this that ye Xiu took advantage of the grasping effect of Fu longxiangtian and sent himself to Sun Xiang. Taking advantage of the reins released by Fu longxiangtian, ye Xiu hit the sky, Block with low-level skills below level 20, Let Ye Xiu regain 0.03% of his HP and win by a narrow margin. Although everyone on the scene was cheering for ye Xiu, only Xiao Shiqin knew that through continuous high-intensity training, he broke through the limit, Today''s Sun Xiang has become a real fighting God. Through this competition, Sun Xiang finally understood a truth: it is not the role that makes him, Chapter 331 Instead, you should achieve your role by yourself, He couldn''t help laughing with relief. Without the previous reluctance and hostility when he lost the game, he walked off the field with great ease. Qiu Fei, who has been watching and hating Sun Xiang, listened to Sun Xiang''s emotion, I felt a lot closer to him for a moment, and reluctantly offered to cooperate with him to deal with Ye Xiu. Wang Kun thinks Sun Xiang seems to have become a good man? Not bad. It''s not that silly boy before. Ye Xiu chose to go straight to make complaints about lack of blood. Ironically, he might as well add some more blood to himself. Next, Wei Chen played for Xingxin and Shen Jian played for Jiashi. Shen Jian is a boxing master. Wei Chen, a magician, competes with boxing masters. The key to victory lies in whether he can control the distance, Use the range advantage to consume the opponent, while boxing masters, on the contrary, need to work hard to find opportunities to fight hand to hand with the Warlock. So at the beginning, Shen Jian rushed to Wei Chen. While avoiding, Wei Chen simply gave him a six-star prison, It hit Shen Jian. Shen Jian''s blood volume dropped quickly. The explanation is a little strange. Why did Wei Chen turn out to be abnormal this time, He no longer uses the way he is good at consuming his opponent, but he doesn''t know the old injury on his wrist because of the intensive training before the game, It happened again. He didn''t want to and couldn''t drag on any longer. Ye Xiu saw the difference of Wei Chen and knew that there must be something wrong with his hand, but steamed stuffed bun was still covering for Wei Chen. At this time, Shen Jian came close again and used a high flying foot to consume Wei Chen''s blood, Wei Chen a magic bullet, cleared his blood volume and won the game. Steamed stuffed bun became more excited when he saw it, but ye Xiu spoke calmly and asked him to call Wei Chen down, Because he knows that for E-sports players, the importance of the hand, if reluctantly support, may destroy his whole career in the future. Up to now, steamed stuffed bun has to admit that Wei Chen has not recovered from his hand injury since he beat Zhu Xian last time, The doctor told him to rest for a period of time and not to participate in high-intensity competitions, but Wei Chen refused to listen to the advice and insisted on a closed injection, He just played with an injury because he knew that this might be his last game and wanted to fight for Xingxin. This is why Wang Kun is not the last winner in the challenge arena. The last player of Jiashi was replaced by Su Mu orange. Su Mu orange was a little surprised, but he still got up and played. Xiao Shiqin blamed Tao Xuan for putting Su Mu orange on the fire and making mistakes in any detail in the game, Are likely to fail, and this is likely to be interpreted as drainage, which is very unfavorable to Sumu orange. However, Tao Xuan said that what he wanted was the effect of taking drastic measures. After su Mucheng came on the stage, he changed to the rigid and fierce route instead of the usual long-range and circuitous tactical style, He jumped directly to a commanding height and looked for Wei Chen. But above, In itself, it means being exposed to the other party''s line of sight. If it is caught, it will be greatly disadvantageous, Sure enough, Wei Chen soon found Su Mu orange and was ready to sing the curse arrow, but Su Mu orange didn''t give him the chance at all, One after another shells hit Wei Chen, and he even calculated his position when he was avoiding. Under such a fierce bombing, Wei Chen also tried his best, and their play was to the limit, But because Wei Chen had only half his blood left, he was overwhelmed by this attack and was soon taken away. After the competition, Wei Chen held out a thumb to Su Mu orange and sincerely praised her for the extremely high level of beating the front wave after the wave. Su Mu orange won the game, but he was not happy at all, and even felt reluctant to give up Jiashi at the last point in his heart, Tao Xuan also disappeared in her vicious calculation. She took off the Jiashi sign she was wearing on her chest on the spot, I typed a line on the computer: the fate with Jiashi is over, so I''m ready to leave. Fans in the audience held up a sign with Su Mu orange''s name and called her in unison, Su Mu orange was moved. She stopped and bowed deeply to the fans, He stepped down and walked to Xingxin people. Tao Xuan wanted to say hello to her, but she pretended not to see it and walked past without paying attention. Su Mu orange seemed to have walked for a long time during this short journey. He remembered when ye Xiu left Jiashi that day, I once told myself to stay in Jiashi and fight well, but now I finally survive until the expiration of the contract and have no worries anymore, Su Mu orange couldn''t help feeling. She forbeared the excitement in her heart and solemnly welcomed the humanity of Xingxin people: Su Mu orange officially returned to the team! With these words, Su Mu orange was already in tears. Ye Xiu was like when he was a child, Reach out and touch her head to comfort her and let her give everything to herself. Wang Kun thinks... Well, go and revive Su Muqiu. When the game is over. At the end of the challenge arena, the score between Jiashi and Xingxin was 10-8, and the total score was 34-32. It was not easy for Xingxin to turn over the game. Next, the interpretation of the team game. The organizers invited Han Wenqing and Wang JieXi. At halftime, The great gods of the three teams met at rest. They fought with each other openly and secretly, Pan commentary had to take pan commentary out of the lawsuit. Pan commentary was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a way to get in, It''s a fairy fight, kid. After a short rest, the team game soon began. Under the leadership of their captains, the players of both sides walked into the field with their heads held high, Sun Xiang said to himself: return to the league, while ye Xiu said to himself: enjoy the game! After the start, both sides adopted tactical moves, but Jiashi suddenly stopped moving under the leadership of Xiao Shiqin, Judging each other''s position, ye Xiu suddenly fired a shot and attracted Jiashi''s attention, He took the team around the corner and ran to the woods on the left. Then there was another gunshot. Jiashi immediately stopped moving. Just as they held their breath, there was another gunshot, The three shots came from three different directions, which is unpredictable. Xiao Shiqin immediately understood Ye Xiu''s intention and knew that ye Xiu''s plan was to attack East and West. Next, he must fly alone, while Wang Kun led the two men to wait for an opportunity to sneak attack. So he immediately separated the team and asked Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei to catch up with the sound of gunfire. This is pure gambling. Only God knows whether they are tracking Ye Xiu or not. But soon, Xiao Shiqin knew he was right, because Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei caught up with Ye Xiu. This is exactly Ye Xiu''s tactics. He wants to use himself to hold the two of the other side, so as to create four to three opportunities for his teammates. Qiu Fei used the shadow tactics that are no longer common in the current team. As a wingman, he cooperated with Sun Xiang to attack Ye Xiu Chapter 332 £¬ This made people know Qiu Fei again, but no one knew that ye Xiu taught Qiu Fei this kind of play. Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei have made more than ten moves in the room of lightning and flint, But then they found that ye Xiu had lost his sight. Sun Xiang knew that ye Xiu used shadow separation, He judged that ye Xiu would not leave too far, so he searched around carefully. As Sun Xiang expected, ye Xiu was hiding behind a nearby big tree. His blood consumption was very severe, The battle had to end as soon as possible, so he changed tactics without hesitation. With keen intuition, Sun Xiang judged Ye Xiu''s hiding place and launched an attack quickly, Ye Xiu appeared at the right time to fight back, disrupting the opponent''s attack rhythm and forcing Sun Xiang to stand in the auxiliary position. However, Sun Xiang was not very busy. He proudly told ye Xiu that Xiao Shiqin''s tactics were just going to drag him down, The rest of Xingxin people, although there is Wang Kun, glory has never been a person''s game! On the main battlefield at this time, Xiao Shiqin had expected that his opponent would attack Jiashi''s therapist and laid an ambush early in the morning. Wang Kun and others were hit by the thunder, and their blood volume decreased collectively. Xingxin''s two battlefields were at a disadvantage. Tao Xuan stood up happily and applauded. Finished, Xiao Shiqin knew Wang Kun''s biggest soft board! His consciousness is not strong enough! He may be invincible in challenge arena and single challenge, but in team competition! As long as it is used properly, Wang Kun is actually like a newcomer! When Sun Xiang was proud, Wu Chen suddenly appeared on the mountain and launched an attack. Sun Xiang and Qiu Fei were hit, Falling stiff, ye Xiu took the opportunity to get out. Wu Chen continued to play this way and occupied the commanding height, Cooperate with Qiao Yifan and them, throw out skills one after another, and soon take away Jiashi''s boxing master. This is the screen gun method created by Ye Xiu in Jiashi. Today, Xingxin used this method to suppress Jiashi, which is undoubtedly a psychological blow to Jiashi. After the loss of one person, Jiashi''s substitute therapist entered the site, Wang Kun takes people to kill the therapist, while Wu Chen cooperates with everyone to intercept Jiashi''s sharpshooter in order to consume each other''s blood, Wu Chen didn''t hesitate to give up his advantages and fight the sharpshooter close. Just when Wang Kun and Xiao Tang had beaten Jiashi''s therapist to residual blood, Wu Chen''s side and his opponent also became white hot. They aimed at each other at the same time. When Wu Chen fell to the ground with a gun, his opponent was also taken away. Wu Chen bought time for ye Xiu in a one-for-one way. His task was completed beautifully, which greatly appreciated Wang JieXi, who was the interpreter. Next, it''s time for an Wenyi, Xingxin''s therapist, to play, Ye Xiu also arrived at the right moment, and took Jiashi''s therapist with a blow. Xingxin''s situation was very good. Xiao Shiqin mainly focused on Ye Xiu in the tactical arrangement before the game. He never expected that other players of Xingxin also grew so fast, Even Qiao Yifan can take charge of his own affairs. He regretted his tactical mistakes and faced the siege of Xingxin, Xiao Shiqin, who was bleeding, was not afraid. He smiled and turned back to face the Xingxin people. Ye Xiu had a bad intuition and quickly asked everyone to run. Sure enough, at the last moment, Xiao Shiqin used his unique skill and triggered a self explosion, In a burst of huge fire and smoke, Chen Guo''s heart tightened under the stage and hardly dared to breathe, Now the situation on the court is reversed in an instant. If the three are taken away, Xingxin will be eliminated directly. It''s terrible. The smoke dispersed and the steamed stuffed bun was taken away, but ye Xiu protected himself with a thousand machine umbrella and Xiao Tang, who had only 5% of his blood. And Wang Kun used his divine level reaction at the most critical speed When Jiashi sees this, he tries his best to stop Xiao Tang and take her and Wang Kun. Jiashi has the chance to win, but will Wang Kun, who has 20% of his blood, be killed so easily? Ye Xiu tried his best to protect Tang, The two fought against the two battle mages of Zhan Jiashi. Xiao Tang Zeshi gave his opponent a beautiful head-on blow at the right time, She was also hit by Sun Xiang. Ye Xiu quickly restored her blood volume to 1% for her. While dealing with Qiu Fei and Sun Xiang, ye Xiu also has time to add blood to Xiao Tang, Some people care about the left and ignore the right. Wang Kun is crazy to output these two battle mages. But at the moment, there was only a trace of Tang''s blood, and Sun Xiang''s knife had come to Tang. Comfort and ease arrived in time and added blood to Xiao Tang. Ye Xiu''s pressure was greatly reduced. The next battle scene was a bit overwhelming, and everyone on the Court played to the limit, It makes all kinds of skills cool, but in the end, When Xiao Tang hit Qiu Fei, he was hurt by his move and took himself and an Wenyi away directly, Ye Xiu wants to rescue. It''s too late. At present, Jiashi of the two teams is at a disadvantage, and Xingxin group can win if Jiashi is destroyed. Thanks to the three points won by Wang Kun in the challenge arena. In other words, as long as Wang Kun doesn''t die, Xingxin has locked the champion in advance. This result makes Ye Xiu feel relieved. As long as there is no trap profession like mechanic, Wang Kun is invincible. Fortunately, when ye Xiu trained Jiashi team members, the mechanic didn''t practice with him. It''s the kind of trap that explodes instantly. Although the final result is doomed, ye Xiu still refuses to give up. His slogan is: enjoy the game, it has nothing to do with the outcome, Even if this is the last game, he will try his best. What if Wang Kun makes a mistake? When Tao Xuan was looking at the big screen nervously, the two generations of Captain Jiashi finally won the wonderful battle, Sun Xiang was finally taken away by Ye Xiu. The regiment destroyed Jiashi and Xingxin won the team game with a score of 14 to 10. The total score was still five points better than Jiashi. They were destined to be the champion. Ye Xiu and others felt very depressed. Let''s get some wool! Happy! After a short hesitation, yuemian on the stand shouted out the most powerful slogan: Xingxin victory! Xingxin cow! The fans went crazy and worked harder to cheer for Xingxin. At this time, the number on the score card on the big screen suddenly moved, and Xingxin''s team score was added two points! It turned out that ye Xiu''s output value in this game broke the League record maintained for four years and was qualified for an additional two points, Make the result even better, seven points ahead of Jiashi. Made Xingxin the winner. The scene cheered even more. Everyone held together excitedly! Jiashi who lost the game means that he still can''t return to the league. This is Jiashi''s last chance, This result will not attract any investment. Tao Xuan was so angry that he scolded Sun Xiang on the spot, Sun Xiang calmly told him: losing the game is not a person''s business. Everyone has a responsibility, Including himself, Tao Xuan was stunned at the speech. Chapter 333 Watching Xingxin people rush to the podium excitedly and win the championship trophy, Sun Xiang has mixed feelings in his heart, Although Jiashi has reached the present situation, as long as it can continue to play, He didn''t regret coming to Jiashi. Xiao Shiqin did the same. Wang JieXi, the commentator, asked Han Wenqing after the game, How do you feel about breaking the League record for four years, Han Wenqing said quietly that records are used to be broken, so glory will create so many miracles. Feng Xianjun, chairman of the professional league, personally presented Ye Xiu with a certificate of honor and welcomed him back to the team, Ye Xiuban jokingly asked Feng Xianjun that his name on the certificate was not written wrong? Feng Xianjun answered him with the same wit. As long as he was careful, he would not write his name wrong in the future, Ye Xiu took the certificate and smiled. When it was time to deliver the award speech, ye Xiu faced the host''s inquiry, Ye Xiu thought of the little things he came to Xingxin after leaving Jiashi. He just smiled and said: I''m back! Won the game, Xingxin people reveled in the bar, Yuemian also joined in the fun. He made the most fun of the whole scene. Ye Xiu was knocked down by Chen Guo''s three glasses of beer. Wei Chen solemnly said that he would talk to Chen Guo about important things, Before he could say a word, he fell drunk on the sofa. Chen Guo laughed and joked about the alcohol consumption of these great gods, and yuemian told her, Real professional players are bad drinkers. It''s not that they can''t drink, but they don''t dare to drink because of the stimulation of alcohol, Will slow their response. Mo fan, who had piled a table of wine bottles in front of him, immediately pretended to be drunk, He fell on the sofa and Chen Guo couldn''t help laughing. After a crazy night, all the people left the bar, talking and laughing. Chen Guo looked back at the crowd and suddenly understood something: Everyone will meet such lovely people in their life. They are not together to change each other, But for each other, to become a better self. I and you have become us. This is the most proud thing. Wang Kun went to Su Muqiu''s cemetery and released a little nine color creation light on his urn. Suddenly, the box containing Su Muqiu''s ashes burst open, and the cover plate for storing the urn was spread out. Wang Kun looked at Su Muqiu with bright orange hair and took out a T-shirt and said, "welcome." When Su Muqiu saw that he was light, he also felt that he covered important parts. Seeing the ancient man with extraordinary appearance and black hair hanging down his waist, he also quickly took the clothes in his hand. It seems to say "Ye Xiu is a straight man of steel." Well, Su Muqiu knows that this person must know ye Xiu. When he put on his clothes, he remembered. "Didn''t I die?" Wang Kun looked at the beautiful sunshine man and said, "well, I''m a little young, but I can''t help it. After all, you died too early." "Did you revive me? This is not a novel, this is the real world?" "All right, stop BB it." Wang Kun handed Su Muqiu a set of dinosaur clothes in his pajamas. "Put on this and follow me. Don''t BB a word more nonsense, or I''ll let you go back where you come from and where you go right away! Understand?" When she heard this, Su Muqiu immediately zipped her mouth with her right hand. On the night of glory, after ye Xiu''s high-profile return to the league, all the major teams felt pressure, At this time, yuemian finally had the mood and went to interview the team leaders of the major teams in high spirits. All the teams were very crowded. Jiashi, who kept the news silent after losing the challenge, A message was posted on the home page of the building: Jiashi will sell external cards from now on, Tao Xuan also said that over the years, he has been physically and mentally exhausted, The people who hope to take over Jiashi can lead Jiashi to create brilliance again, and they will be Jiashi''s forever fans. However, we all know that it is impossible for any team to swallow such a huge plate as Jiashi, The biggest possibility is to dissolve it, and the team, team members, roles and team resources are all wound up one by one, This means that there will be no Jiashi in the future. Ye Xiu, who grew up with Jiashi, believes that Jiashi will not disappear. People who inherit this spirit will certainly appear. Jiashi''s things were soon sold one after another. Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng revisited their hometown with mixed feelings, Looking at the Jiashi building full of keyboard sound in the past, it is now cold and lifeless. They are very unhappy in their hearts. Since ye Xiu left, Su Mucheng has always known that in Jiashi''s corridor, My destination is to leave, but I didn''t expect that this would be the day when I really left. Just as they looked at each other and sighed, they suddenly heard a keyboard sound. Su Mu orange could judge by his voice alone, This person''s level is a weak chicken. She is not interested in seeing this person who is still playing glory at the moment, He ran to pack his things alone, while ye Xiu followed his voice. To Ye Xiu''s surprise, the man who fought for glory was Tao Xuan. His glory has been playing badly, Now he is no exception. He soon lost. When he saw Ye Xiu, he was embarrassed and relaxed. Sun Xiang''s last words to Tao Xuan in the challenge touched him a lot. After playing this glory, He knew better that he had been wrong all the time. Glory was never for one person and Jiashi was not for himself, In the past, his arbitrariness not only ruined his ten-year friendship, but also turned him into a poor businessman with only money left, And there is no place in glory. Jiashi has been taken over. The other party has promised to keep Jiashi''s name, In this case, Tao Xuan was satisfied to have this result. Sun Xiang has transferred with Yiye Zhiqiu''s account card, and Tao Xuan keeps Muyu''s account card, He gave it to Ye Xiu and asked him to hand it over to Su Mu orange. Ye Xiu took it with a smile, And half jokingly said that it was too expensive for Xingxin to buy. While they were sitting at the stairs chatting, Qiu Fei came to the training room with his backpack as usual, As if Jiashi was the same Jiashi as before, ye Xiu couldn''t help feeling thousands of things. Feng Xianjun personally brought people to Jiashi and watched the red maple sign of Jiashi tied down from upstairs, There was something bad in his heart. Ye Xiu asked him why he founded the glory alliance in those years. Feng Xianjun said, At that time, I didn''t play glory or understand competition, but it didn''t matter because I was moved, Chapter 334 It has never been the glory itself, but their young people fighting for glory. Su Mu orange officially joined Xingxin, while Sun Xiang was introduced by the reincarnation team at a high price, Everyone has found their home again. Through the challenge, Xingxin, a dark horse, has made a breakthrough in the glorious world, The recruitment site of Xingxin trade union is also very popular. While ye Xiu was busy registering for new recruits, he received a call from his father, who is now fascinated by glory, I registered an account in the new service area 11 and pestered my son to take me to make copies at any time. Taking advantage of Ye Xiu''s unprepared, Wei Chen grabbed the phone and told his father that he might as well join Xingxin directly, They must be teaching and learning, and everyone followed suit. The scene was full of joy Wang Kun, who took a taxi back here, took a belt and led Su Mu orange in dinosaur clothes to look at the happy Xingxin. He bowed slightly and said, "I''m gone. Later, my account number Yueshang Huankun will be renamed yuekun, and I''ll give it to this little dinosaur for the time being." Ye Xiu and others basically know that everyone is also very grateful to Wang Kun for his help. Without him, Xingxin might not be able to beat Jiashi. When the little dinosaur saw Su Mu orange and ye Xiu, he said, sister? Ye Xiu? " When you hear the familiar voice, the familiar sound of the dead in your memory. Ye Xiu and Su Mucheng unconsciously say "brother? / Muqiu?" The little dinosaur took off his head cover. When the three saw it, they burst into tears and hugged each other in an instant. Seeing this, Wang Kun also threw the account card to the landlady, who gave Wang Kun a bank card worth 400 million. "Well, haven''t you finished yet?" "It''s no use for a penny." "Very good." Wang Kun crushed kana into slag with slight force in his hand. "I''ll go first." The three people holding together were full of gratitude. Ye Xiu, whose eyes were red, and Su Mu orange thanked Wang Kun immediately. Wang Kun said, "Oh, that''s it? It''s OK. I''ll go first." Su Mu orange said sincerely, "thank you very much. Brother Wang Kun resurrected my brother!" Wang Kun suddenly feels that Su Muqiu''s resurrection is a loss? Forget it, quit. "Let''s go." With that, Wang Kun walked out of Xingxin Internet cafe,,, Disappeared in front of everyone. Wang Kun now knows what true beauty is. On a grassland, covered with picnic cloth, Medusa, Gu Yuena, Yan LINGJI and Xiaohai are having a picnic together. It''s very beautiful. Wang Kun watched the three top beauties surround his children, the little boy in pink Lolita clothes, Xiaohai. Hey, why didn''t I get this treatment when I was a child? Forget it, Wang Kun couldn''t help touching his outer corner of the eye. It was a little wet. Tears? Are you slightly moved, or do you feel sorry for your hard life alone in the orphanage when you were a child? Or lament? Or... Well, my son can live comfortably. Wang Kun saw four people playing with their mobile phones. The mobile phone shows the glory of the king. Ten King heroes fight each other in the king''s Canyon. Four black? "Come on, add me." Wang Kun put the mobile phone in his jeans pocket on the picnic cloth. Wang Kun looked at the expression of disgust... Hey. All right, all right. Wang Kun silently picked up his mobile phone and picked up Xiaohai. Wang Kun sniffed and smelled a faint fragrance. It was obviously a boy. How could it be more fragrant than a girl? It''s very interesting. It''s all the wonderful sweet fragrance from Medusa, Gu Yuena and yanlingji. In addition, it should be. Add a lavender fragrance made by na''er especially for her baby son? I have to say, it smells good. Wang Kun glanced at his children''s achievements. The spicy chicken is very. It seems that he has just played and is not used to it. No, these three gods play games with first-class skills. Forget it, Wang Kun suddenly smiled in Xiaohai''s ear and said, "let''s go and do bad things." When Xiaohai heard this, Yuanfang, the cute mouse with big ears, went back to the city in the grass. Then he looked at Wang Kun and said, "Dad, mom said that if you tell me to do bad things, you need to tell mom. By the way, mom also said that if you take me to do bad things, Dad, you can never touch mom." This Is Wang Kun scared? He grew up eating keaido ice cream. Naturally, he should be cute. OK. After telling Xiaohai, Wang Kun didn''t dare to look around, Now on the picnic mat, on the left is the food box, and on the other side are some of them. Wang Kun did not dare to look at their three first wives, but went to find his second wife LOHAS, and just solved some problems that should be solved. As the saying goes, as long as I chop fast enough, I can get many beautiful women''s... Night shift on the seventh day of junior high school. Wang Kun touched his nose. Gu Yuena noticed something strange. When she was about to stop Wang Kun from doing bad things, Wang Kun had left. Medusa saw that in the picture, four to five regiment war Gu Yuena was distracted, and the king hero Bruce Lee she controlled, Bruce Lee with the wind, not Ma Baoguo with the wind. All killed. There was only one spicy chicken passer-by. In order to save Bruce Lee, he died as an assistant. Only Medusa and yanlingji from Shangdan and middle road are left. The reason for Xiaohai''s downroad ADC is that he didn''t catch up with the group war when he returned to the city. Medusa and yanlingji were careless. After all, they fought with Xiaohai and their opponents were not powerful. But it''s different now! Two to five! "I kill five" "Sister Medusa can''t let others?" "No." "Well." That''s it. It''s over. Originally, a group war that the opposite side thought would win was used by Medusa and yanlingji, which can be regarded as a script. Five easy to kill. At the moment, Medusa is not interested in seeing the five murders on her mobile phone. After yanlingji pushes the base, She looked at Gu Yuena. "Did Wang Kun do bad things again?" Gu Yuena looked at Xiaohai and touched Xiaohai''s head. "Well. What else?" "I know. By the way, do you want to see my world? I went to the world above Douqi mainland two years ago. The highest realm there is the dominant realm, which is even stronger than the little Doudi. Thanks to sister Na''s help, I have the power to create the world, and so is the little dominant realm." "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been blessed by my husband. Although I like doing bad things, I''m still very reliable." Yan LINGJI couldn''t help but say, "sister Na protects her husband like this. She''s very strict in private, isn''t she?" Gu Yuena smiled and said, "sister LINGJI, you..." "Sister Na, I''m wrong!" At the moment, Wang Kun is appearing in the world of super Seminary. He looks at the three top beauties living together. They live on the top of a mountain, which is protected by a transparent thing. They can''t see it but can''t break it. If someone doesn''t break Loulan and doesn''t return it, he''ll probably die of old age. The three of them are wearing bikini, Kaisha gold, Hexi black, and Qilin is wearing a white one. The three of them were sitting on the recliner on the smooth ground next to the swimming pool and touched each other''s sunscreen. Wang Kun clearly saw that the three fabrics covering the mountains had disappeared. In front of Wang Kun are three pairs of attractive floating... Bright... White perfect white peaks and six particularly beautiful pink grapes. But Wang Kun didn''t feel much. He flashed in front of them without any feeling. Qilin saw that when the white bikini... Mountain... Peak... Cloth was blocked. Wang Kun couldn''t help laughing. "Let''s go and see something interesting." Without much shock, Kaisha and Hexi, who thought they were calm, felt ashamed and shy for the first time, but they all resisted it. They played a snap finger Angel suit in a calm pair, and Qilin suddenly remembered that she had black armor and put it on quickly. Her face was redder than the fiery red melt. Wang Kun created four sofas with the design of a Kunpeng on them. Wang Kun sat up and looked at several people already sitting on the sofa. Wang Kun thought. Kaisha and Hexi seem to have a special problem with themselves? What do I care about these two ten thousand year old women? After that, they came to Douluo continent, and Wang Kun slowly moved the time of the world. Chapter 335 Wang Kun looks at the world. Kaisha, Hexi and Qilin look at Douluo continent and think of Yuena who told him that she met Wang Kun in this world. They got along well and told their stories. Unfortunately, Qilin didn''t have many stories, so it was very embarrassing. Embarrassment plus embarrassment, embarrassment is dead! Wang Kun looked at the current Douluo continent and moved forward. After seeing the teacher and students, Tang San immediately rushed to the star forest to find Xiaowu and wanted to find a soul ring to break through level 60 for himself. In the forest, he met the two titles Douluo of ghost chrysanthemum in the Wu soul hall, as well as many experts and Hu Lina. It was found that they came to hunt Xiaowu and absorb the soul ring for Hu Lena. Tang San knew he couldn''t fight the enemy and pretended to be a frustrated disciple of haotianzong and pretended to surrender to her peers As early as in the capital of killing, hulena fell in love with "Tang Yin" and was overjoyed. They finally saw Xiaowu, Daming and Erming in the forest center. Tang Wu didn''t have time to say a word, Daming and Daming are subject to the big move of ghost Ju Douluo. Tang San takes the opportunity to escape with Xiaowu, Xiaowu instantly recognized that the man in front of her was Tang San. More than 20 senior soul masters tracked them. Tang San tried his best to kill more than half, Finally, Tang San was surrounded. He broke his will to die. During the fight, he launched a small dance. He broke his right leg, took out the soul bone and threw it to her and told her to run away, In an instant, she stabbed herself in the heart and asked for death to break Xiaowu''s scruples. Xiaowu collapsed and exploded, sacrificing herself to save Tang San, Only a white rabbit with vitality but no soul and the soul bone of the left arm are left. Tang San''s resurrection and Daming Erming jointly retreated from the enemy. Daming told Tang San Xiaowu that she could still be resurrected when she was sad, But it requires Tang Sanda to get the title of Douluo soul power, an ancient beast inner pill (Tang Sanda got an ancient snake inner pill in the capital of killing) and two good herbs, At that time, Tang San needs to add nine soul rings to Xiaowu in order to make her a new person. Tang San should leave with the rabbit, determined to cultivate himself. Although Xiaowu offered sacrifices, she played a lot, because her soul was attached to Tang San''s red sixth Soul Ring and would come out to talk to Tang San from time to time. This plot can make Qilin''s eyes red. She silently took out a paper towel to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. She glanced at Wang Kun, who was just crying at Qilin. I have to say that Wang Kun was a little distressed. He patted Qilin on the shoulder "really moved." He Xi said, "I''m just very moved. Tang San is very affectionate, but his plan is a mess." Kesha nodded approvingly and then said, "let''s go." With a wave of Wang Kun''s right hand, the time of Douluo mainland was quickly moved again. When the Tang clan was founded later, the rabbit ate a good ginseng and became a silly dance without soul. The soul of the soul ring also flirted with the original body and Tang San from time to time. Just after Tang Sangang went to Xingdou forest to look for a little dance, the soul hunting plan prepared by Wu soul hall for many years was launched, Pope bibidong sent many elite soul masters to destroy the Qibao Liuli sect and the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex sect, And threatened to reshuffle the cards in Douluo mainland and arrange the ranking of each sect and each door. Tang San took the rabbit back to Shrek. After hearing the news, Tang San decided to set up Tangmen to strengthen himself, Secretly contacted the four single clans under the original door of Haotian sect, namely, menli clan, min clan, Po clan and Yu clan, The four ethnic groups unite the remaining human and financial resources of the Qibao Liuli sect, plus Ma Hongjun, Oscar Ning Rongrong, And the foundry master Lou Gao invited from blacksmith city to set up the concealed weapon organization Tangmen, The rabbit also got a good ginseng by chance. After eating it, it became a human dance without soul. At this time, Qian Renxue pretended to be xueqinghe, the great prince of Tiandou Empire, and had to launch a coup early because of the soul hunting operation in the Wuhun hall, He wanted to poison the emperor of Tiandou empire on a snowy night, but he was stopped by Tang San and Ning Feng in time and rescued the emperor, When the coup failed, Qian Renxue tore off her disguise and failed to fight Tang San again, Wang Kun could not help but make complaints about the girl''s "still silly." Kaisha looked at the angel who was basically the same shape as them and couldn''t help wondering, "no wonder, Wang Kun, you like to travel to other worlds rather than accompany Yuena. I see." Wang Kun shook his head. Then I looked. Qian Renxue gave up her ten-year plan and went back to the elder''s hall to find grandpa qiandaoliu. She was ready to practice and obtain the angel field to impact the angel God''s inheritance. It took six years. On the snowy night, the emperor thanked the three Tang people for saving the Empire, fully supported the Tang clan, and passed the throne to the fourth Prince avalanche, Tang San was appointed King Lan Hao and Emperor division under one person. Xingluo Empire and Tiandou Empire joined hands to fight against Wulin hall. Tangmen made Zhuge crossbows to supply the imperial army. It is said that Poseidon island can experience his accomplishments. Tang San arranged all the affairs of Tangmen and led five monsters and stay Xiaowu and Ma Hongjun''s official partner Bai Chenxiang to Poseidon island. Before leaving, Tang San took Xiaowu to meet Tang Hao and LAN yincao''s mother at the eye of ice and fire. They were engaged. I have to say that Zhuqing and Rongrong don''t go to Kunpeng hall. Do they have to take risks outside? But it''s no problem. Anyway, their bodies have their own power package. It is very simple to protect their surnames and lives. Tang San''s mother, ah Yin, had grown into a big blue silver grass, which could be used as a hand. In the sea to Poseidon Island, the eight people met a super big one eyed sea animal deep sea demon whale (the first of the three sea animals) who had been cultivated for many years. When they were killed, Tang San died alone, but was saved by a God in the sea. This idea was left by the sea god. The Sea God knew that Tang San was his chosen successor, so he was also protecting him. But Tang San and others didn''t know. When landing on the island, the seven met the "host" of Poseidon island and accepted the test question of Poseidon. The plot is quite wordless, that is, when playing the game, the system gives a test according to everyone''s potential, If you pass, the system will reward you. The Poseidon Island here is a concept similar to the system, Each Douluo in Poseidon island is an NPC. The reward for customs clearance is the soul ring and accomplishments given by God. The ultimate reward is to become Poseidon, The color of the soul ring given by God depends on the ability of the person receiving the soul ring. When landing on the island, eight people were checked in turn to accept the assessment, and the types of assessment were also graded. Yellow, purple, black and red became more and more difficult, Bai Chenxiang is yellow. Except Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Xiaowu and Tang San, others are black level six exams, which are six different assessments of black level. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing didn''t have an exam. When they walked over, when the test results came out. They both saw a few words and will become God in ten years. ... this... Everyone is confused. Don''t you need a test to become a God? Is this NIMA''s escort from Peking University and Tsinghua University? After that, , after assisting five people to pass the customs, it is even if they accompany Tang San to pass the customs. Small dance is the top test, and it is even if they assist Tang San to pass the customs, As Wang BA''s pig''s feet, Tang San is certainly the most dazzling one, the ninth test of Poseidon, Chapter 336 Niu batian''s Poseidon passed nine examinations. The first six of the Poseidon nine tests are the same, but Tang San''s assessment will be more difficult. Each assessment lasts for one year. The sea god Douluo also appeared at this time. As the guardian of the sea god, she was at level 99 like qiandaoliu, But the guardian''s mission is to sacrifice to the heirs to complete the inheritance, so she also pays close attention to Tang San''s cultivation. ¡£ The first test of Poseidon requires people to pass more than 100 steps shrouded in the light of Poseidon, and Tang San is more than 300 steps. Under the pressure of the light of the sea god, everyone practiced on the steps for one year and finally passed the customs. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing can actually go up from the beginning, and there is no obstacle B. At this time, Tang San passed level 70. The Soul Ring obtained by the real body awakening in the blue silver field was given by God. Tang San refined the soul ring into red. Yellow, purple, black, red, bright and blind, After that, Tang San''s soul ring was all red. Others are almost in their sixties. Second, people need to cross an annular sea with deep-sea great white sharks, This great white shark is a female. It is called the three sea animals (the most powerful one) together with the deep-sea demon whale and the evil killer whale. Needless to repeat, it is passed. The white shark became friends with Tang San. In the second level, Tang San learned a new way to revive the dance, You don''t need to sacrifice all your accomplishments when you reach the title Douluo soul power, But confine the soul bone, soul ring and attached soul of the little dance in the original body, Then Tang San adds the soul rings of the first four levels to her to be stable, and she can be resurrected. The third test of Poseidon requires people to practice on a piece of super rare metal iron for many hours, It is called tidal training. Tang San overfulfilled it and became the ultimate version of purple pole magic pupil. The fourth test of the God of the sea asked everyone to help the great white shark kill the killer whale, an evil sea animal for 100000 years, Tang San absorbed the cultivation of the killer whale and its soul ring after killing. The red one has reached level 84, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing are stuck at level 69, so they can be invincible at level one! Wang Kun told them, Get a left leg soul bone, a whale mending inner alchemy and a small amount of whale brain (all big mending) I also got the reward from the system, Poseidon light (something like Luffy''s domineering color), It can be used to suppress the mental power that strikes the enemy. The fifth test of Poseidon required everyone to challenge one title Douluo on the island within 36 hours, while Tang San challenged seven. People pass the customs. Tang San''s fifth soul ring has evolved into a red 100000 grade because of Tang San''s strength, Soul ring will increase cultivation (change color) due to the strength of the master. At this time, Qian Renxue, the daughter of the incoming Pope, was also taking the angel nine test in the elder hall in the Wu soul hall. The sixth test of the Sea God requires everyone to cooperate. Under the attack of the sea god Douluo at level 99, stick to one incense and everyone can pass the customs. In addition to the small Dance Tang sanning Rongrong, everyone else has completed the assessment. For the seventh test of Poseidon, Ning Rongrong needs to assist Tang San to pull out the golden trident of Poseidon''s weapon. After pulling it out, Ning Rongrong completes the examination. Only Xiaowu and Tang San are left. The Trident is left to the heir by the sea god, It''s light in the hand of the heir, It weighs 18000 kilograms to get rid of it. Tang San used this golden Trident to defeat many experts, including Bi bidong. He felt a little too dependent on it, Once you get rid of it, you will be controlled by others. The eighth test of Poseidon required Tang San to go to Douluo mainland and get all six soul bones to assemble himself within five years, And resurrected the companion of the examination, danced, and completed the cultivation of all the eight martial spirits of the second martial soul Haotian hammer on Tang San''s left hand. Sea cucumber Douluo told Tang San that only after completing the eighth test can he return to Poseidon island to continue the ninth test, The ninth test is to kill the deep-sea demon whale, add the last soul ring to Haotian hammer and inherit it as the sea god in the sea temple. Speaking of this deep-sea demon whale, it is one eyed. Its other eye is blind by the sea god. It is only one step away from becoming a God. It is the strongest soul beast in the mainland after millions of years of cultivation. It is wrong for the world to call it the first of the three sea beasts, This is what the great white shark, which is one of the three sea beasts, said. The deep-sea demon whale can kill the remaining two at the same time. Even the 99 level sea god Douluo can''t beat it. The soul beast could have become a God, but because the sea god had a grudge against him, and Gu Yuena was unstable in the divine world at that time. Wang Kun also went to play. So he had to let the deep-sea demon whale King stay in the Douluo sea. It can be imagined that Tang San will be forced to kill this million year old soul beast (he didn''t kill it by strength in those years). Tang San of level 85 took the task of the eighth test and led six monsters who had been trained to level 70 or 80, white aloes of level 50 and small dances without soul power out of the island, After returning to the mainland for more than four years, I learned that Douluo mainland was almost the world of wusoul hall, On the main road between Tiandou Empire and Xingluo Empire, Wuhun hall established a Wuhun empire, Bibidong was the emperor, and hulena was the successor and general of the country. The powerful soul masters under her emerged one after another, and the strength of the Wulin empire was unparalleled. As soon as Tang San and others entered the mainland, they separated. The five monsters returned to Shrek and Tang dance went to complete the resurrection ceremony. In a small town, Tang Wu met dozens of soul masters in the Wu soul hall, So Tang San killed happily. For several days, hundreds of soul masters stationed in the martial soul hall in the city were secretly killed by Tang San, After hearing this, Hu Lina of the Wu soul hall came to check. In a forest outside the city, Tang San felt that someone was sucking the soul master''s flesh and blood cultivation, Leaving dozens of mutilated and terrible corpses, I tracked and found that hulena was fighting with a man who was bloody and beyond recognition, When Hu Zheng was about to lose the enemy, Tang San saved him. At this time, he recognized that this bloody man was the king of killing when they entered the killing capital (in fact, before reaching the finish line, Hu Lena was unconscious. Tang San rushed over on her back, When she wakes up, she can take the killing field, which means that hulena took it for nothing. She doesn''t know that Tang San poisoned the blood pool). The king of killing has always relied on the blood pool to power himself. The toxicity of the blood pool has greatly increased, and he will be eaten back, After he escaped, he kept looking for revenge. After recognizing them, Tang San admitted his poison, The two fought each other. Tang San defeated the queen of killing and dispersed the murderous spirit of the king of killing. His true face was revealed, He is Tang Chen, the third great ancestor of Tang Hao, the grandfather of Tang Hao, the leader of Haotian sect. The grandparents and grandchildren knew each other. Tang San told Tang Chen that sea cucumber Douluo had been waiting for him on Poseidon island. Tang Chen immediately rushed to Poseidon island and left Tang San with a golden hammer, This small hammer is a keepsake of the elder of Haotian sect. With this small hammer, Tang San can walk sideways in Haotian sect Chapter 337 The reason why Tang Chen hurried to Poseidon island was that he was physically disabled and knew his life would not be long, He wanted to complete his regret to see his lover. In fact, he died three days after he went to Poseidon Island, leaving Poseidon Douluo with white hair and old age overnight. It''s really a few words (endless heartache). As for the sea god Douluo haibodong? Wang Kun remembered that he thought about giving her to that. Well, come on. Wang Kun quietly printed a nine colored lotus pattern on the peak of haibodong. And Qilin Kaisha Hexi didn''t notice. They are looking at this wonderful world, eating and drinking tea. After the great grandfather left, Hu Liena told Tang sanbibidong that he was leading six Title Douluo to the star forest to hunt tianqingniu mangdaming and Titan giant ape Erming, so as to increase his accomplishments (like Tang Hao, the first martial Soul Ring in bidong is black, black, black, red and seven in the second martial Soul Ring), Tang Wu rushed there immediately, but it was still late. Daming and Erming had been poisoned by Bi bidong (the two martial spirits of bidong are poisonous spiders, which are similar, unlike Tang Sancao and hammer) But he is still strong in defense. Bibidong wants to wait for the two beasts to absorb after they poison themselves, So as to avoid damage to one''s own side caused by the struggle between the two sides. Tang San secretly observed that he secretly attacked and killed ghost Douluo and got a soul bone. Ju Douluo was in chaos, Bibidong knew that variables were rampant and was about to absorb them by force, Tang San made trouble again and temporarily resisted the people in bidong with his golden Trident, Run away with Daming and Erming. But Daming Erming was so poisoned that he couldn''t get back to heaven. He didn''t want to be taken advantage of by bibidong after his death, So he asked Tang San to treat the two ghosts and beasts of 100000 years after Xiaowu well and sacrificed themselves, Daming made the ninth Soul Ring of the blue silver grass of Tang San and left the right arm bone, Er Ming made the first Soul Ring of Haotian hammer and left the bone of his left arm. Before the sacrifice of the two beasts, Tang San cut off his left arm to show Xiaowu''s determination to revive, and took out the soul bone left by Xiaowu''s sacrifice, Liangming no longer questioned and willingly offered sacrifices. The left arm bone of Erming replaced the soul bone of Xiaowu to connect Tang San''s left arm. By this time, the soul power of Tang San has reached level 91. The blue silver grass Soul Ring on the right hand is yellow, purple, black and red, and the Haotian hammer Soul Ring on the left hand is red. Their own soul bone is a skull (obtained from the soul master competition) and a right leg bone (given by the blue silver emperor''s mother in 100000 years), A right arm bone (Daming sacrifice), a left arm bone (Erming sacrifice), and a left leg bone (it was obtained by ghost killing Douluo, but it was not absorbed. Later, it was given to Zhu Zhuqing.), And eight spider spears with external soul bones (external ones are not included in the six soul bones), With only one trunk bone and left leg bone missing, Tang San is about to complete a task in the eighth exam. Tang San is determined to revive Xiaowu. With Xiaowu, he goes to the eye of ice and fire in the sunset forest to find Tang Hao, At this time, although Tang Hao was disabled, he was no longer depressed and even a teenager, Tang Sanma has grown up enough to turn into a virtual soul. After the family shed tears and talked, Tang San pressed the soul of Xiaowu attached to the sixth red soul ring, the sixth red Soul Ring and the soul bone of the left arm dropped by Xiaowu back to Xiaowu''s body, He also gave himself two yellow, one purple and one black, the first four soul rings, and the seventh red Soul Ring given by God (the soul ring given by God is more suitable for small dance) all out and added to small dance. The soul is integrated and small dance is resurrected. The soul ring is yellow, purple, black and red, It has been a soul beast for 100000 years, so its soul power has reached nearly level 70. Tang San used the repair power of the blue silver emperor to reshape his mother''s body, Tang Sanma also resurrected. Then Tang San hunted and killed the cave spider emperor who had been cultivated for 50000 years and four other evil spirits over 50000 years in the sunset forest to repair the blue silver grass soul ring, One Wannian soul ring was added to Xiaowu and two to Haotian hammer. All blue silver grass soul rings are black, black, black, red, black and red, Haotian hammer soul ring is red, black and black. Tang sanhun power has reached level 92. Tang San returned to haotianzong with his family of four to help his father Tang Hao worship his grandfather. Unexpectedly, he was obstructed by the Presbyterian group, Relying on the golden Trident and his strong strength, Tang San defeated the elders with several titles, He also took out the small golden hammer given to him by his great ancestor Tang Chen. This is Hao Tianling. The bearer can command the sect up and down at will. In addition, Tang San''s strength is not bad, and the Wu Soul Ring flashes blind people''s eyes. After suffering, four words simply summarize the ups and downs of life and death of Tang San for several years. In addition, Tang San had already completed the agreement with the elders in that year. The soul ring was added for 100000 years, and the soul power exceeded the soul Douluo, He also killed the title Douluo. Everyone was convinced. Tang San was honored as the chief elder of the Presbyterian group. Since then, the major events of the sect need to be decided by Tang San. Even the sect leader is difficult to use. Tang San brought Tang Hao to worship the former patriarch, Tang Hao''s father, and then took back the arm bone and leg bone from Tang Hao, Tang Hao''s body was restored by using the repair power of the blue silver emperor. Tang Hao''s old illness was no longer, and his soul power instantly rose to nearly level 97, Young again, I don''t know how old my father and son were. They forced Shanshan to wander around haotianzong and decided to take their children out of the mountain to regain their glory. Tang San took Xiaowu back to Tiandou city to meet with Shrek and avalanche, a disciple who has become an emperor (he said he was an apprentice, but he didn''t teach anything) And toured the Tang clan, united to straighten up the army and set up the Tang family army. Relying on powerful concealed weapons, trained and treacherous tricks of Tang San, The Tang family army rose up against the Wulin empire. When scouting the small town with others, Tang San met Ju Douluo yueguan and killed him. Tang San is at the title Douluo level at this time. With the Trident in hand, he is confident that he has the ability to control bidong. After arranging the battle plan, he decided to attack the Wulin empire. The situation was tense and a war was imminent. Soon after, at Jialing pass, the stronghold of the Wulin Empire, master Tang Sanhe led the people and the Tiandou coalition army came to the city, Bibidong led a large number of soul masters and soldiers in the Wu soul hall, and the two armies fought a bloody battle. The Tang family army relied on Zhuge shencrossbow to show its great power, The morale of the Tiandou coalition army soared. Bibidong and Tang San fight each other, and each of them is injured. Seeing that the other party''s concealed weapons are powerful, bibidong wants to preserve his own strength and wants to retreat, Tang San pursues and the crowd covers Bi bidong to escape. At the critical moment, Tang San sacrifices Tang Lian, one of the three hidden weapons of Tang clan in his previous life, This concealed weapon ignores the defense and instantly destroys many soul saints and scares the enemy. At the time of the defeat, bibidong was about to be killed by Tang San. Unexpectedly, six titles floated in the sky. Elder Douluo led thousands of soul Saints (or forgot what level) to rescue bibidong, It turns out that these elders come from the elder hall in the Wuhun hall. Qiandaoliu is the big elder of the elder group. These people were assigned by qiandaoliu to protect bidong (although they don''t deal with each other, they are qianrenxue''s mother after all) save the Wuhun hall, and the situation on the battlefield turned against each other, Chapter 338 Tang San was going to kill bibidong successfully. All of a sudden, there were so many titles above level 95 In addition, Tang San is seriously injured. The best of the six elders is the second elder golden crocodile Douluo, second only to qiandaoliu. At level 98, Tang San fights golden crocodile Douluo, Just before the enemy was killed, there was a thunderous rebuke in the sky, "who dares to hurt my son?" Tang Hao''s father leads Tang Xiao and 100 experts of haotianzong to the battlefield to help the Tiandou coalition army. Tang Hao is so awesome. I''ll tell you with a hammer, To deal with the golden alligator Douluo, he only needs a big Xumi hammer to beat back and shake five Douluo at the same time, After the earthquake, I took the time to tell Tang San that even if a thousand streams came, they were not opponents, ha ha. The Presbyterian group knew that Tang Hao and haotianzong could not take advantage of each other. At most, both sides were hurt, so they retreated with bibidong and the Wulin hall, After returning to the Wu soul hall, the Presbyterian group scolded bibidong for developing the Wu soul hall into what it is now, Ordered the removal of a pope and sent bibidon, who was seriously injured, to a secret place under house arrest. At this time, both the Wuhun hall and the elder hall are waiting for their young master qianrenxue to complete the angel nine exams and become an angel God, At that time, no one in the whole Douluo continent will be the enemy of the Wu soul hall, and the unification of the mainland will be just around the corner. In other words, although the Tiandou coalition army did not defeat the Wulin Empire, at least it was a heavy blow to the other party, and the morale was good. Tang San thought that bidong had been seriously injured and would not fight again in the short term. The two countries should be safe, Recalling that he was almost killed by a level 98 Douluo, and a level 99 peerless thousand stream did not appear, I wanted to finish the inheritance of the sea god quickly. After understanding the big Xumi hammer skill passed to him by Tang Hao, Tang San meets Shrek six monsters at the seaside a few days later and goes to Poseidon Island together (because Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu haven''t completed their assessment, although others have completed it, the reward given by Poseidon island can''t be obtained until all five have completed it). It''s strange that Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing can''t be promoted to level 69. Their martial soul fusion skill is no more than level 99 peak duel Tang San should hurry to the star forest to add the remaining five soul rings to his left hand Wulin Haotian hammer to complete the eighth test. In the star forest, Tang San prepared to hunt and kill the soul beast. At this time, qianrenxue in the elder hall sacrificed himself in qiandaoliu and completed the inheritance of the angel God, She has become the strongest soul master in the mainland. The angel God (Qianren snow) has been guided and protected by qiandaoliu in the process of becoming a God, and the six soul bones she needs to become a God are saved in qiandaoliu''s hands, Together, it is called angel God costume, which is worn in the body like armor. She didn''t really stand all kinds of life and death tests like Tang San, so she was not Tang San''s opponent after Tang San became a sea god in the later stage). When she became a God, she had a devil in her heart, which was to dream that she and Wang Kun were doing shameful and beautiful things naked, She was both happy and surprised that she was cheating on Wang Kun, so she knew that if she didn''t remove the heart demon after becoming a God, it would affect the divine power, But Wang Kun is missing now. So after qianrenxue became an angel God, he went to Tang San for the first time to either conquer him or kill him. Tang San is her second devil. Tang San successively found the dark demon evil tiger of 60000 years and the human face magic spider of 50000 years in the star forest. After absorbing these two soul beasts, his soul power increased from level 92 to level 95. At this time, Tang San was practicing the secret skill of haotianzong, big Xumi hammer, and the eight spider spear with soul bone also evolved to the end, It seems that it can produce gold thread with phagocytosis function and directly absorb the cultivation of the enemy. Tang San decided to visit Ming Er Ming''s residence in the center of the forest to express his sorrow, Upon arrival, I saw three 90000 year old ant queens in jiuzhanmagpie''s nest to replace the two bosses who planned to be the boss of the star forest. Tang San''s anger started from his heart, and his evil turned to his courage. He killed three big ants and provoked one who was going to absorb it, Unexpectedly, the soul power of the three Qianjun ants was taken out at the same time. Tang San had no choice but to absorb the three soul beasts at the same time, So far, all eight soul rings of Haotian hammer have been completed, one red and seven black, the soul power has reached nearly 96 levels, and the cultivation of daxumi hammer has also been completed. Just after the absorption, she hasn''t digested much. There is a strong spiritual power from qianrenxue. It turns out that qianrenxue had been watching Tang San hunt three big ants, He didn''t show up to meet Tang San until he absorbed it. Tang San was surprised to see three pairs of big wings symbolizing angels and gods behind Qianren snow, Although he has become a strong man on the mainland, he still has no chance of winning in front of God. Qian Renxue failed to attract Tang San to become his partner (man) side by side, Tang San said frankly that it is better to be broken than complete. One person and one God will fight on the spot. Of course, Tang San knew that he might be killed by the second, so he bet that he and qianrenxue could resist each other within a incense burning time. If Tang San wins, he will have three days to escape. Tang San used his golden Trident to block the incense for nearly a time, and finally tried his best to resist it, Qian Renxue is about to lose her patience and plans to kill Tang San before the incense goes out. Tang San''s plot comes out again and tells Qian Renxue that he has a way to destroy her current divine defense (it''s a translucent round shield like an egg shell that protects her inside), Proud as a thousand feet of snow, he didn''t believe it and gave Tang San another chance. Tang San used his soul to play Guanyin, the first of the three hidden weapons of Tang clan in his previous life, with tears (you know, the three concealed weapons are not blown. Guanyin tears are the first, Bodhi blood is the second, and Buddha anger Tang Lian is the third), Calmly and casually, he pierced from the front of the eggshell to the back of the eggshell, and made a small hole together with the heart of the angel God in the middle of the eggshell. Wang Kun finally showed up. He touched the snow mountain and revived her heart. And Qian Renxue blushed when she saw Wang Kun who suddenly appeared here. Differences. "Even if I become a God, am I still not your opponent? And! Let go of your cheap hand!" Wang Kun didn''t listen, but slowly put down his hands on his back and said in a trance, "I have to say that you seem to be a little younger. Is this what you become a God? It''s not bad. Let''s go." With that, Wang Kun appeared again in front of He Xi, Qi, Lin Kaisha. He sat on the bed with a coke. It''s beautiful to see three women lying on another bed and relying on each other. They are watching the play. Taking advantage of Qian Renxue''s ignorance, Tang San fled, thinking that if he hadn''t been seriously injured, In his heyday, he made Guanyin tears enough to kill angels and gods. As long as God''s heart is not destroyed, It''s a small matter to wear a hole. Qian Renxue reflects on himself and is deceived, Although I was glad that I had no reason to kill Tang San and was not killed by that powerful concealed weapon, I decided never to let the demons rage again, After three days, Tang San must be cut in time to eradicate the disease. Tang San spent three days on his way to recover from his injury. Seeing that the three-day deadline had passed, he was still a distance from the seaside Chapter 339 The home of angel God is on land and in the sky, so Tang San won''t be chased as long as he gets to the sea, With the power of a God, qianrenxue immediately found his location and tracked it, Tang San decided to flee underground to avoid the divine exploration of Qianren snow. When he was very close to the sea, Qianren snow rushed to pursue him, Tang San was stuck with it again. He was about to exhaust the heart of the sea god attached to the Trident when he was killed Turn into a force and forcibly push the snow thousands of feet away to thousands of meters behind (after all, it''s just a divine thought, which can only push it far and create vitality for Tang San), Tang San was moved by his partner''s sacrifice and took the opportunity to escape to the seaside to meet with Shrek''s six monsters, The great white shark led the way to the sea. A thousand feet of snow sent a message to Tang San that he would wait for him to return to the sea and fight with her. After entering the sea, Tang San wants to complete the first task of the ninth test, kill the deep-sea demon whale and absorb it as the ninth Soul Ring of Haotian hammer. Shrek and others worked together to help Tang Sanwei kill the demon whale. Unexpectedly, the soul beast of millions of years has almost become a God, and its strength is unfathomable, They couldn''t even beat Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing, who had been crushing under level 99 with divine power. Finally, Tang San tried his best to kill it with Bodhi blood, one of the three hidden weapons of the Tang clan, through Haotian hammer. Tang San obtained the ninth million year soul ring, which is golden red. The soul bones dropped by a soul beast for millions of years will be shaped according to the type of absorber''s lack (i.e. what''s missing means what''s missing), Tang San got a trunk bone and found all six soul bones. After that, Tang San and others came to Poseidon island, Seeing the white haired sea god Douluo posisi, Tang San knew the death of his great grandfather, Posisi gave Tang Sany a bloody long sword left by Tang Chen, which was called Shura magic sword. He called it an artifact of Shura God, Tang San took the field of killing God in the capital of killing, and was also the chosen successor of Shura God, Moreover, with the continuous improvement of the three accomplishments of the Tang Dynasty in recent years, the field of killing gods has also evolved very powerful and soaked in the Wulin Haotian hammer, Killing the deep-sea demon whale was also Tang San''s success in the field of killing gods on Haotian hammer. That is to say, Tang San can choose to be the sea god or the Shura God at this time. At this time, Tang San''s body contains the light of the sea god (obtained during the previous assessment) and the field of killing gods, competing for the control of Tang San''s body, Tang Sanzhen pressed the field of killing gods and chose to become a sea god (you will regret it). Tang Sanjin went into the sea temple and saw the sea god. The sea god told Tang Sanjin that posisi would be with Tang Chen in another space after sacrifice, Tang San stepped into the palace to complete the inheritance. After Tang San left, another God, Shura, also appeared and began to quarrel with the sea god for Tang San''s inheritance, The sea god accounted for three points, and the Shura God withered and left coldly The second item of the ninth test of Poseidon is to experience eight tests, The first seven ways are the seven emotions of the seven emotions and six desires (originally, the six desires were to be experienced, but Tang San accidentally sacrificed the heart of the sea god, so it was more difficult to inherit and changed to seven emotions), If you successfully pass the pass, you will enter the eighth pass and become a God. In the first seven passes, Tang San experienced the test of seven emotions while his bones and flesh were removed. If he took a step in the test, he would fail. After the successful customs clearance, Tang San was reborn and his soul bones evolved. After the sea god Douro posisi willingly sacrificed, Tang San was born, The eight spider spears behind Tang San evolved into eight big wings, and each soul ring increased by 50000 years, Blue silver grass Wu soul has added the tenth soul ring, which is God level blue gold. All soul rings have evolved. The first soul is nine red and one blue gold, and the second soul is eight red and one God level red gold (millions of years ago, the Soul Ring of the deep-sea demon whale evolved into a god level). Tang San appeared in front of the six monsters without hair, But the nine color light shining in the eyes of Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing is tiny, but it crushes the golden light. The rewards of Poseidon Island were also added to the people. The four monsters received different spiritual gifts, soul rings and ten thousand years of cultivation, All enter the realm of Title Douluo above level 90 Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing have no reward. All the gods can''t match them. Dai mubai was rated 95, Oscar 92 and became the successor of the God of food, Ma Hongjun was rated 93, and Xiaowu was rated 96, And the Shura magic sword, the Shura artifact left by Tang Chen, chose to attach to the dance, And left the Shura field in the little dance. Xiaowu thought she was the successor of Shura God. She didn''t care whether she was fit or not when she thought she could grow up together with Tang San After they were rewarded, they practiced in situ for a few days, These days, Tang San took Xiaowu to the seaside and beat back the thousands of feet of snow waiting on the beach, And blink back until everyone wakes up. After the defeat of qianrenxue, he returned to Jialing pass and took all the troops to prepare to defeat the Tiandou coalition army in one fell swoop Well, Wang Kun suddenly felt that there was something wrong with qianrenxue''s brain? Forget it, forget it first. At this time, Tang San led the six monsters to the stage, and the two gods came to 10000 meters high to fight again, The six monsters on the earth, jiahaotianzong and Wuhun hall are their own camps, showing their magic powers, The Douluo coefficient above lv90 in the Wu soul hall was killed by six monsters, The soul masters below level 70 are killed by Dugu Bo. Qianren snow was completely defeated at high altitude and escaped seriously, Tang Sanzheng was going to kill Dugu Bo, but he couldn''t control the poisonous fog he released, Seeing that the poisonous fog was about to kill the city, Tang San gave up chasing and killing thousands of people. He washed the poisonous gas with rain and saved hundreds of thousands of lives in Jialing pass. In the first battle between the two armies, Tiandou allied forces won the battle and occupied Jialing pass. When they were about to recover the remaining evils of the Wulin hall, qianrenxue returned to Jialing pass with 100000 soldiers, At this time, she was accompanied by a woman who was beyond recognition. She was Pope bidong of the martial soul temple, which exhausted her heart and energy to cultivate evil demons into Luosha God, She was seriously injured when she was under house arrest. When she recovered, she was also cultivating and impacting hundreds of levels. She also felt when angel God and sea god became gods, Anxious and flustered, I didn''t know that I used the god horse method to find the Luocha God and make myself become the Luocha God. At this time, the face of Luocha God is terrible, evil and poisonous. In addition, there is an angel God next to him. Two gods fight one God, Everyone was worried. Tang San couldn''t but go up high and fight hard. In their heyday, bidong and qianrenxue jointly besieged Tang San. Tang San chose to break through quickly and did his best to hit qianrenxue again, Although bibidong didn''t like his daughter very much, he was flesh and blood after all. He was very angry and used all his tricks, The magic weapon Luocha sickle finally forced through Tang San''s body, At this time, the two Douluo sword Douluo and bone Douluo of Qibao Liuli sect came forward to attack bibidong to save Tang San At this time, Tang San on the other side used his powerful spiritual power to pierce bibidong''s spiritual power while bibidong was distracted, In a critical moment, the two duels of this ancient sword were killed by the magic sickle, Chapter 340 That bibidong was seriously injured, furious and frantically fought back. Tang San''s spirit was not enough to fall from a high altitude and was attacked by bibidong, Bibidong pierced Tang San''s left chest with his bare hands, grabbed the golden heart, took it out and destroyed it into powder, and Tang San, the God of the sea, fell. The accident happened in the blink of an eye. Before everyone reacted, Xiaowu ran out to pick up the fallen Tang San''s body and cried silently. Bibidong heard a voice at this time. In the face of the master, give the Tiandou coalition three days to consider whether to lower it. If not, Well, Wang Kun knows why Qian Renxue is so stupid. Bi bidong is so stupid. B, Qian Renxue naturally has a brain problem. Wang Kun suddenly understood why the ending of qianrenxue and bibidong would be so tragic. So? What''s wrong with these two beautiful little beauties? It''s fun. Three days later, she will come and destroy the whole empire with her own hands (in fact, this is the hard support of bidon, She was greatly influenced by Tang San''s stabbing, and had become the end of a powerful crossbow. She just gave an excuse to escape, Tang Hao and others unite to kill her). The people immediately surrounded Tang San''s body in the military tent. Tang Hao, master and Shrek were sad and angry, Determined to die and seek revenge, just when Oscar and Ning Rongrong were going out to fight hand in hand, The two people are so blessed that they think they have another ultimate skill, Oscar''s ninth Soul Ring and Ning Rongrong''s martial soul fusion skill of nine color glass God tower, The light of resurrection, This means that this skill has a half chance to revive people whose bodies are not broken within an hour after death, But after resurrection, this man''s strength can only be restored by half. The people raised their hopes, and the two of orning drove their skills to save Tang San. At this time, the gods of the God of food and the nine color goddess (i.e. shennian) He also indirectly repaired Tang San''s body and heart with the help of two mortal hands, The Shura field in Xiaowu is also ready to move, All living creatures far away in Poseidon island are also praying for the idea of staying on Poseidon island after becoming a God before Zhuang Datang San, In addition, millions of soldiers of Tiandou Empire prayed for Tang San and the self-healing energy in Tang San''s body, It may take more than a day. Finally, Tang San''s body and spirit are resurrected successfully. Aoning also paid the price that he could not drive the power of Wu soul within a year. After the resurrection, Tang San confidently told everyone to rest assured that he had a way to deal with the two gods. Tang Hao sees that Tang San is trying to stop him from going to war. Tang San''s father is under house arrest and plans to work hard again, Xiaowu followed him and said that life and death should share the cave with him. The three-day period has come, Bi bidong and Qian Renxue''s mother and daughter have already felt the return of the sea god again. Now they are still surprised to see Tang San. The three gods are fighting again, At this time, Qian Renxue and Bi bidong were afraid of Tang San''s cunning. They no longer fought on their own as they did three days ago, giving Tang San a chance, But completely cooperate with each other to fight Tang San. With their divine power, the two gods and spirits are on Tang San and want to destroy him quickly. Tang San again tried his best to cooperate with Guanyin tears and golden Trident, but he could only seriously hurt bibidong, Just before Tang Sanqi tried his best, he was about to be carried by an artifact of thousands of feet of snow with the real fire of the sun, When the angel holy sword runs through the body, Xiaowu rushes to embrace Tang San and wants to die together, At this time, Xiaowu''s whole body was red, and her body gradually integrated into the three bodies of Tang Dynasty. The red light emitted instantly drove thousands of Ren snow back, Bibidong, who was seriously injured in the distance, was very frightened when he saw the red light, Just when everyone didn''t understand what was going on, Tang San thought that Xiaowu was going to sacrifice again and resisted the hot Xiaowu to integrate into himself, At this time, Xiaowu finally understood her change and told Tang San that the Shura magic sword left by his great grandfather Tang Chen did not choose Xiaowu to become the successor of the Shura God, Instead, she should become the scabbard of Shura magic sword, carry the divine power in the Shura field, and wait for Tang San''s call and integration at any time, When she hugged Tang San, the evil breath of Luocha God on the wound of Tang San who was wounded by bibidong Luocha magic sickle awakened the Shura magic sword energy in Xiaowu, In addition, the soul of the Tang three Haotian hammer was awakened by the Shura divine power suppressed by the Tang three towns, and the Tang three small dances realized the perfect integration of the soul skills, As a sea god, Tang San turned into a bloody Shura God holding Shura magic sword, and the blue virtual shadow of the Sea God appeared behind him with a trident, The image of the integration of two gods is revealed in front of everyone. How coquettish is it. You should know that Shura God is the leader of the first God higher than Luocha God. Shura God belongs to the law enforcement God of light, The artifact Shura magic sword can behead God. Although Luocha God is also a law enforcement God, he belongs to the category of darkness and evil, The latter is just subject to the former. As for the angel God, let alone, there is no chance of victory without Luocha God. Bi bidong and Qian Renxue knew they couldn''t win Tang San at this time, so they had to fight for life. Although Tang San has two gods attached to his body, he can only fight with one God at a time. He can switch modes at will. Tang San used the power of Shura to defeat bibidong without effort, Then switch the power of Poseidon and smash the spirit of Qianren snow angel God at the expense of Poseidon armor, Cut off the angel''s God costume and angel''s wings, and thousands of feet of snow will lose their divine power and fall to mortals in an instant, Tang San then switched to Shura and tried to kill Qian with his magic sword Between life and death, bibidong rushed to block the deadly sword for his daughter and save Qianren snow. When bibidong was dying, he called Master Yu Xiaogang, Tell him the truth about the separation of the two, and the master was filled with emotion. Bidong also asked Tang San to let go of the snow that was no longer God, and Tang San agreed. At the moment, Kaisha is looking at Wang Kun with a transparent goblet. "Hey, don''t you save it?" Wang Kun smiled bitterly. "Hey, bibidong could have become the charming daughter of heaven and the God King of Shura, but because of Qianxun''s illness, the Shura God became the God of Luocha. I have to say that the secret room is very fragrant? Do you want to experience it... Well, I''m not kidding." Wang Kun unconsciously patted the red other shore flower on his black sleeve. He appeared in front of everyone. Wang Kun smiled and said with a pure and incomparable killing intention. When Tang San saw it, he knew that Wang Kun was so powerful that he couldn''t even kill him. Tang San and Xiaowu had to stand and watch what Wang Kun wanted to do. Wang Kun went to the dying bibidong and turned into a thousand Ren snow of level 89 soul Douluo mortals. "You two are so ugly. I liked you decades ago? Forget it." At this time, a nine color divine power saved bibidong from the edge of death Wang Kun looked at the master and Liu Erlong and said, "Liu Erlong hasn''t loved you for a long time. He just came next." When he heard this, Master Yu Xiaogang was about to speak. In an instant, Yu Xiaogang''s mouth became * *. Wang Kun smiled. "The sausage three did a good job, killing these two evil women." At this time, Tang San''s eyes suddenly burst out two red other shore flowers, and the two red other shore flowers suddenly became larger. Wang Kun felt almost. At the moment, Meng still, Huowu, Xiaowu, shuibing''er, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, Poseidon, Tang Yuehua, bibidong, Hu Liena and qianrenxue are instantly transmitted to a secret room. The color of slight fear leaked out in an instant. Wang Kun opened the roof of the secret room with a snap of his finger. Then one punch broke the secret room. There''s nothing to say about this move. He just wanted to tell bibidong that the secret room was broken by Chihiro''s disease, which was not the eternal shadow in his heart, but a cage that could be broken. Soon, the scene changed again. This time, all the beauties who appeared in Douluo appeared on a green grassland. Wang Kun couldn''t help laughing and said, "I have to say, ah Yin, Poseidon, you should be great with the little dance. By the way, Tang San died and Douluo mainland was destroyed by me." In fact, there is no, but Tang San, Tang Hao and Tang Chen have a pair of red other shore flowers in their eyes, which are swallowing their lives. I have to say, Wang Kun suddenly realized that what''s the difference between me and Cao thief? Forget it, let these dozens of beauties feel the power of labor and capital........................................ by the way, twist Kaisha Hexi. Qilin was alone. I have to say it''s really cool. It took several years to finish the letter, but Nana can''t touch it in the next few decades. Xiaohai volunteered to be a girl. A man, but a daughter? It''s wonderful. It''s wonderful. That''s it... Wang Kun''s happy life is great. He goes to other beauties in the world when he has nothing to do every day. After hundreds of millions of years, Wang Kun didn''t know how many children he had left. Ha ha ha ha ha ha (this book is still very happy. Hahaha, the next thing is the new book "Douluo Tang San is my wife") Chapter 341 After 10000 years, Wang Kun watched dozens of elegant women laughing in his own world. Very happy. "By the way, I forgot Xiao Yan. I don''t know how the boy is." Medusa couldn''t help saying when she heard the slightly familiar name "I became the master of that world. What''s the matter?" Wang Kun lay on Gu Yuena''s beautiful leg, smiled and said "Oh, I forgot. What was the agreement with the little brother before? When he practices to fight the emperor, why don''t you fight him now? It''s good to tell the truth." Forget it, Wang Kun doesn''t want to leave his world. The world is full of women he loves. What else are you doing outside? Really. With that, he took Medusa and Gu Yuena to have fun together. By the way, he caught yanlingji, who was eating ice cream, on the bed. Chapter 342 The content of another book, Douluo''s I, is yuzhiboban [banye system has been started.] [bind host Lihuo. Give novice gift bag: host Lihuo has the full power of yuzhiboban among Narutos.] [converted into the energy law of Douluo world, the host is the title Douluo, Soul Ring: eight reds and one gold.] [the host''s clothes and hair have changed into the powerful appearance of Naruto, which is unmatched after the reincarnation of filthy soil!] [starting to transfer the host to Douluo continent. Please complete the clock out task and take care of Xiaowu.] At this time, when the sun first rises, the dawn is like a sharp sword, breaking through the darkness and bringing the light to Douluo. Deep in the forest of the stars, on the grass beside the lake of life. Suddenly, a hedgehog with a height of about 1.8 meters and a black back appeared, wearing a black tight combat suit and red laminated armor. Black gloves on both hands. A person with white bandages on his legs and black rubber shoes on his feet. This man looks extremely overbearing. He has a tall and straight figure in the golden ratio. He is unparalleled in the world, just like the God of war. When I saw him, an idea to submit to him came into being! But when I looked carefully, I was surprised to find that his hair was as light as black jade, and his skin was as fine as beautiful porcelain, very crystal clear and beautiful! White and tender than a girl''s skin! But his face is like a sculpture. His angular face is very beautiful, and his blood red eyes have a charming magic that people can''t resist. Just staring at it will indulge in it! In front of this beautiful man, there are two 100000 year old ghosts and a girl of five or six years old. One is an ox headed snake with its lower body immersed in the lake and its upper body standing up. The other is a Titan ape with black and gold body and four limbs standing on the grass not far from the lake. Between the two giants at least 15 meters high, there is a petite and lovely rabbit ear sister-in-law Liang. Lovely little face, scorpion braid, a beautiful pink princess dress. If Li Huo guessed right, this should be a small dance? wait a minute! When crossing to Douluo mainland, you shouldn''t start shenghun village. Do you have fun with two cruel people - a little three who marries a rabbit, a Tang Hao who marries a grass, and Su Yuntao, the guide of God? This is the holy land of punching in and out of the crossing! Lihuo thinks it''s good to cross here. It''s not too bad to meet a lovely little dance at the beginning. When they saw the handsome boy suddenly appear, they were startled. Tianqing niumang spits out words and says in a low voice, "human beings! The depths of the star forest are not where you should come!" Lihuo looked at them and said in the overbearing way of Lord ban, "do you also think of dancing? Do animals dare to be arrogant in front of me for a hundred thousand years? Seek death!" The Titan ape stared fiercely at the man in red armor. He quickly raised two big fists like a hill, stood with his legs, straightened his fists upward, at least 20 meters high, and smashed the fire with his huge weight and strong strength from top to bottom. At the moment of smashing, a black dot appeared in the center of the bloody eyes away from the fire, and a black ring around the black dot, on which there were three evenly distributed black gouyu. A blue half body skeleton giant at least seven meters high appeared around him to protect him from the fire, which was the skeleton shape of suzanneng. And the hard blue skeleton half body giant also easily withstood these two ridiculous fists. These two fists are like a hill. The power of smashing them down is only tens of thousands of kilograms. It''s nothing to mention. At this time, there were only two more shallow footprints hit by the powerful power of the Titan ape. But? After all, it is the master of the forest, the 100000 year old soul beast Titan giant ape. Its strong strength and huge weight are still useful. Lihuo saw the blue skeleton protecting himself, and the ribs of the halfling giant were cracked. With a smile from the fire, he used his soul to make the broken ribs of the blue skeleton half body giant perfect again. When he looked at Tianqing niumang and Titan giant ape, their eyes were very flustered, and the little dance behind Tianqing niumang''s ox head was scared to cry, and Li Huo couldn''t help laughing. It seems that they regard themselves as people who have caught a soul beast for 100000 years as a soul ring? In one year, withers and thrives once each year, lush grass on the plains of the one hundred thousand year old beast! Remember the name of my life! I am a year old and I am proud of the grass. The fire is not burning up, and the spring wind is blowing again! The two words in the four sentences are my name. "And I''m a lonely legend, the king of Shura in Douluo land! You can call me yuzhiboban, or you can call me Lihuo. It''s just shashuo, less than half of me! Beasts who haven''t even seen my full strength! You''re so afraid, you can see! What my full strength!" Hearing these words, there was the terrible smell of Shura war god who was not angry and self powerful on Lihuo. That day, the green bull Python and the Titan ape involuntarily leaned against each other to protect the little dance sister behind the head of the green bull python. Seeing this ridiculous scene, Li Huo was also domineering. "In front of my Yu Chi Bo, all your actions are just bubbles in front of my eyes." From the fire, fold the fingers of both hands together, bend the thumb, straighten the index finger and touch each other. Seal! "Huodun. Haohuo extinguishes" From the mouth of the fire, a slender crimson extreme inflammation spit out. After spitting out a few meters away, it suddenly spread and became an overwhelming red fire. The red fire immediately shrouded the giants at least 15 meters tall, azure cattle Python and Titan ape. When the azure bull Python and Titan ape saw the fire, their instinct told them to escape! We must escape! But their beloved little dancer is still behind them, so they can''t escape! But not so much can''t escape as can''t escape. Lihuo just used his own writing wheel eye at will and easily controlled the two beasts. Let the azure bull Python and Titan ape, who can resist the title Douluo of at least level 95, be unable to move, even the slightest movement. And their eyes also appeared the pattern of writing wheel eyes on their blood colored eyes. Therefore, after more than ten seconds, he closed his mouth and put down his hands. The red fire disappeared into the air. The wheel eye pattern on their eyes also slowly disappeared. He looked at the weak Titan ape and azure ox Python whose bodies had been blackened by his own "Huodun Haohuo extermination", and their bodies were still smoking. In particular, the hair on the Titan ape was burned away by the fire, which looked very embarrassed. The beast of only 100000 years dares to oppose Lihuo, who has the full power of master ban. It''s wishful thinking! Just as mole ants dare to fight dragons, it''s ridiculous! But at this time, Lihuo suddenly remembered the punch in task just given to him by the system [take care of Xiaowu.] Lihuo looked at the two beasts and the lovely little dance, and their souls were trembling because of themselves. The evil spirit of the fire smiled. "Did I say I wanted to hurt that girl? A little soul beast of 100000 years is nothing but rubbish in my eyes! Soul Ring and soul bone? Hehe, this power is nothing more than that. But? You have great courage. In order to protect a soul beast girl turned into a human, you don''t even pay attention to life and death." But suddenly the conversation turned! "But you two beasts dare to be arrogant in front of me? That 100000 year old soul beast, the rabbit ear girl turned into human, come out!" When she said this, Xiaowu immediately jumped out from behind the head of Tianqing niupython. She ran over. The Titan ape shouted in a simple and honest voice, "Xiaowu, don''t go! It''s dangerous!" Xiaowu said bravely, "it''s all right, this super handsome big brother won''t kill me." Lihuo didn''t hear the words of the Titan ape, but its roar. At this time, the Titan ape couldn''t speak. She went to Lihuo and looked at Lihuo with big cute eyes, but Lihuo saw it with deep fear in her eyes. Xiaowu''s eyes were moist and weeping slightly. She begged, "brother Lihuo, please don''t hurt Daming and Erming, OK?" He couldn''t stand the fire. He covered his face with his right hand for fear that the cold face would disappear. He wanted to comfort the sad little Laurie. Lihuo is not Mr. Ban after all, but Lihuo doesn''t know. If Mr. Ban is looked at by Xiaowu, will he be gentle? After all, Hashima once said, "you all misunderstood yuzhibo motor. He is not the Shura of the forbearance world. He is just a gentle man in his heart! When he sees a child falling on the roadside, he will go over and help him up!" Get out of the fire and calm yourself down. Domineering said, "rabbit ear girl, what''s your name? What are you going to do next? If there''s anything I can help you, I can speak." Hearing that the human child with at least the power of Title Douluo said he could help him, Xiaowu immediately wanted him to help him kill his mother killing enemy bidong, but the words came to his mouth. "Would you please protect me from this super powerful and super handsome big brother?" "I can help you with this. But I like to please me. My little mouth is very sweet and sensible." Lihuo also remembered that Xiaowu''s mother was killed by bibidong, but what if he had to kill bibidong? Dream. The little dance is very cute. But compared with bidong, Xiaowu is a smelly sister! Chapter 343 Li Huo gently touched the rabbit head of Xiaowu with his right hand "What do you want to do next?" Xiaowu said in fear "Please leave the fire big brother to protect me and go to the human world." Hearing Xiaowu call himself Lihuo big brother, Lihuo''s heart is really a little excited. After all, I''m just an ordinary person. Such a lovely little Lori told me that she''s a big brother. Still can''t carry it! And Xiaowu is also afraid that this human will kill himself. But if she doesn''t stand up, maybe Daming and Ming will die. She can''t lose her relatives anymore! Lihuo looked very sad and didn''t believe his little dance. He also smiled calmly. Does the little rabbit still believe in people? He grabbed her little hand and went in the direction of fighting the empire that day. The Titan ape, burned to black charcoal, said hurriedly "Sister Xiaowu, you can''t follow this human! After they turn you away, they must hunt your soul ring and soul bone!" And Lihuo just heard the ape roar of the Titan ape, The little dance of 100000 year old soul beast soft bone charming rabbit into human shape can be understood. Xiaowu turned her head, smiled sweetly, but said sadly "It''s okay, this super handsome big brother is very handsome, absolutely not. I can''t lose my relatives anymore! If I don''t go, Daming and Erming may die to protect me. This big brother is too powerful!" Lihuo heard the roar of the beast, and a lot of blue gas suddenly appeared around him, Soon turned into a seven meter tall skeleton half body giant with two blue knives. Lihuo controls the skeleton halfling giant and makes it stab the Titan ape with those two blue knives, And the Titan ape obviously didn''t respond. The blue dagger stabbed it in the abdomen. Because of the Titan ape''s strong and hard body, the blue dagger just pierced its skin and made it bleed. But it also makes it cry in pain. It''s going to call dad. But I held back. "Did you yell in front of me? Beast!" At this time, white subtitles suddenly appeared in front of the fire [congratulations to the host on completing the clock out task. The host''s soul power level has been increased by 0.1.] Well, what''s wrong with this system? Can''t you go straight to level 99 peak duel? Incarnate Lord six spots, doesn''t it smell good? Don''t you want to fight with the five gods and a bunch of first-class gods in the Douluo divine world? Although it may not be able to fight, ha ha ha ha. Although Yuzhi Boban is so terrible, even the six banye can''t beat any of the five God kings in the world of Douluo. The first level God can compete. But what if Lord liudaoban? If you combine the power of ten tails, it''s unusual? I just don''t know how to do it. Take your time... Step by step. You can''t be fat in one bite. At this time, Xiaowu also wondered whether the big brother was a good man or a bad man, But whoever it is, we must please him now! Please him! You have to please him! Or you may really die! Xiaowu said with a cute face "Brother Lihuo, if we want to get out of the star forest, we will be very tired. It''s not good for you! Do you want that Titan ape named Erming to give us a ride?" Li Huo thought, well, it''s good to have a mount. Moreover, the big ape is more than 15 meters tall and walks fast. Although he can directly complete the body, he can directly stand on the blue GAODA''s head to control it, A 200 meter high blue robot is 200 meters in one step. Not as fast as the 15 meter tall Titan ape? However, Li Huo felt that he was still sitting on the head of the Titan ape, his hands around his chest, and his domineering sitting posture was also good. In this way, the Titan ape who was afraid of leaving the fire let them step on their shoulders, and leaving the fire sat cross legged on its head, The Titan ape did not dare to speak, so he quickly walked out of the star forest. When walking out of the forest of stars, the Titan ape raised the huge palm of his left hand, The little dance standing on its shoulder jumped easily onto the huge palm of its left hand. Lihuo stood up and jumped directly onto the grass. The red layered armor on the body collided with each other and made a clicking sound because of the action of jumping from the fire to the ground. The Titan ape moved his left hand to his face and was very sad to see his little dancing sister leaving on the huge palm of his left hand. The little dance whispered a few words with the Titan ape and said goodbye. From the fire, it seems that there are still a little tears in the big eyes of the Titan ape. After dancing from the huge palm of the Titan ape, Xiaowu went to the side of brother Lihuo and said Meng dada. "Brother Lihuo, let''s go to rabbit village!" Li Huo nodded. Let Xiaowu go ahead and let her lead the way. The 15 meter tall Titan ape was like a child and left reluctantly. Then, led by the beautiful little nose of Xiaowu, he walked in the primitive forest all day without reaching the rabbit village. At this time, it was night. It was dark and cold. But looking up, the bright moon and starry sky lit up the cold black sky. Small dance also spits out its own small tongue "Hee hee, I didn''t find it. Although people smell the delicious carrot in rabbit village, it''s far away. People didn''t expect it." Li Huo didn''t pay attention to her, but found a just good space in the woods and closed his hands. "Mu Dun is the skill of the four pillar family. Don''t try to please me. Obviously, a little girl also wants to please me. Since I said to protect you, I will do it!" When he said it, many strong trees grew up in the open space, Until seven meters, it stopped growing upward and turned inward. Leaving the fire controls their growth direction and turns them into a large wooden house with at least three floors, The big wooden house has a wooden bed for sleeping and a wooden basin for washing. However, the strength of Lihuo no longer needs washing. He only needs to run the soul power to remove the dirt in his body. But I can''t dance. And Xiaowu heard what Lihuo said just now. It''s also a heart tremor. It turns out that brother Li Huo has already seen that he is pretending? Lihuo walked to the third floor of the cabin with her hands around her chest. When Xiaowu saw such a powerful brother Lihuo, she suddenly had an inexplicable idea. He wanted brother Lihuo to protect herself! Little dance likes the feeling of being spoiled. Mingming has hurt Daming and Erming. Why can''t Xiaowu''s heart be angry with the big brother? Maybe it''s too handsome. But when Xiaowu came to the first floor of the wooden house, there was nothing but stairs. Some doubts. She went up. When she was on the second floor, she saw two wooden basins, which were the ability to use fire. It was the water made by Shuidun {Shuidun, shuiarray wall}, which was unfamiliar to banye. Small dance also inexplicably has a little heart after seeing it. After all, after walking all day, I had a lot of sweat and needed a good wash. After washing her lovely, pink, super Kawaii''s small face and feet with water in two wooden pots, she slept on the wooden bed. The wooden bed is made of leaves. Little dance touches it, which is very soft. She covered her delicate body with a quilt, which was very warm. Xiaowu is also a little trapped in the gentle village of brother Lihuo. But as a little dance that has turned a soul beast into a human for 100000 years, I still don''t believe brother Lihuo. Just because he is a man and Xiaowu is a soul beast. People and demons are different, but there are always people who break these secular obsessions for love. For example, Xu Xian, the hero of the grass python, Ning caichen, the knight of the dead,,,,,,,, And Xiaowu thought again at the moment that the big brother actually burned her brother Daming and Erming! This revenge must be avenged! This revenge must be avenged! This revenge must be avenged! Important things are to be repeated for 3 times! Should I? Xiaowu''s heart sends out such questions. Wait until tomorrow, get up from the fire and Xiaowu, and Xiaowu washes, He took brother Lihuo to the southwest of Tiandou Empire, a rabbit village near shenghun village in fasno province. They walked on the country road, surrounded by lush trees, and the ground was full of carrot leaves, and the ground was full of orange carrots. At this time, it was the morning, and the warm rising sun shone on him, dispelling all the cold brought by the cold night. In front of them is a wooden door with a sign on it. A lovely white rabbit holds a carrot, and below is the three words "rabbit village". Xiaowu sees the rabbit village that her mother once said, and thinks of what her mother once said to herself. Chapter 344 "My daughter, you have turned into a human. You will definitely go to the human world and see things in the future. But you are going to a place called rabbit village, where there are many carrots. With the skill of small dance, mom believes you can definitely find it. When you find it, you should go to a place called Wuhun hall to find someone to test your Wuhun and soul power, so as to obtain the qualification to enter the college After that, go to a remote college to learn human knowledge and broaden your horizons. You can come back when you are 18. Mom will always wait for you! But remember! Never let the human strongman with the title Douluo find you! You must not go to the Wulin Pope palace, the emperor palace of Tiandou Empire and the emperor palace of Xingluo empire! It''s full of Title Douluo! It''s very dangerous! If you fall in love with a handsome man in the human world, your mother won''t mind¡° Xiaowu smiled happily when she thought of what her mother had said to herself, He also took out a pink wood comb with a carrot pattern on it. It was the comb her mother gave her to comb her long hair, and it was the only thing her mother left for herself. She make complaints about her lovely Tucao. "People don''t want to leave their mother. I want to stay with my mother forever! Human boys don''t have a good thing! My mother is the best!" "Don''t be naughty." But Xiaowu suddenly remembered that her mother was dead. Her tears flowed uncontrollably onto her beloved comb, She quickly wiped the pink wood comb with a small pink hand, and there was a lovely pattern of carrots on the comb. Lihuo has some heartache, but it''s impossible to avenge her. It''s absolutely impossible. It''s never possible, It''s impossible to have no idea. Lihuo was originally domineering. He put his hands around his chest and squatted down, In his left hand was an orange carrot that had just been pulled out of the ground. Then he closed his hands with ban Ye''s unskilled water escape skills. "Water escape. The art of water gun." A clear stream of water vomited out of the mouth from the fire, although it was disgusting, But in the peerless face away from the fire, it adds the delicacy of the carrot. What about the unexpected effect? He handed it to the crying dancer and said softly, "stop crying, okay?" The crying little dance saw how the handsome brother Lihuo cleaned the carrots, He has stopped crying, but his face is still pink and pink. Although make complaints about carrot, little dance still Tucao. "Brother Lihuo washed it with saliva. I don''t want it!" But that''s what I said. The little dance with honest mouth and body received the comb in the pocket on his right, Two little pink hands put the fresh and tender carrots from the fire hand on the little red lips. Bite down and eat with his lovely Xiaobei teeth. The previous resentment against Lihuo''s big brother dissipated most at this moment. But at this time, Li Huo''s face was very cold. He looked at Xiaowu and said coldly "Xiaowu, you and I met by chance. Now I need to protect your conditions and put Yu Zhibo''s surname on your name. When I am my nominal sister, I can protect you in good faith. But? If I really want to change it, I have to protect you all my life! My stupid sister." When Xiaowu sees brother Lihuo''s cold blood colored eyes, she is scared that the fresh and tender carrots in her hand are about to fall off. Thought he wanted to kill himself and take 100000 years of soul rings and 100000 years of soul bones. I''m scared to death. Bunny is so cute. Why scare bunny? Little dance took a few deep breaths before she said "I was scared to death. I thought brother Lihuo was a bad guy. So brother Lihuo wanted me to be your sister? Well, from today on, I''m yuzhibo dance! You can also call me Xiaowu. Also, I''m not stupid!" Li Huo stood up and said coldly, "forget it, my sister won''t be too naughty." Angry little dance, holding the red laminated armor from the fire, said coquettish "Brother Lihuo, people are very good, people are really good! Looking for someone to be a sister is definitely the best choice!" Xiaowu''s heart seemed to open a little to brother Lihuo. "Come on, don''t pretend to be cute. Go to test the martial spirit. I''ll send you to notting college in Notting city and leave." Xiaowu looked at brother Lihuo with cute big eyes and said coquettishly "Don''t you go to notting college with others? Brother Lihuo? They can do anything. They can be coquettish, sell cute and eat. Whatever it is." Lihuo covered his face. He really didn''t know that Xiaowu was so skinny. Lihuo smiled "Said to protect your life is to protect your life. No one can hurt you anymore! Only I can bully you! Remember?" In fact, Li Huo thinks so. He wants to go to notting college to beat Tang San. By the way, he can find out if Tang Hao is giving him a taste of what social beating is. Tang San dares to rob my sister Xiaowu as his wife? Do you deserve it? My sister, only I can bully! Anyone who dares to hurt her will die! When the little dancer heard this, her eyes were wet, but she smiled very sweet. The inner fortress is also all open. Xiaowu thinks that this cold big brother is so reliable? I don''t know if he can help himself avenge his mother. He said, forget it, let''s talk about it later. Don''t let brother Lihuo worry about himself! Um! At this time, white subtitles appeared in front of the fire [release the punch in task, meet Su Yuntao, the God''s guide, reward the task and increase the soul power level by 0.05.] My old swan! Taoge, such a social figure, gave such a low soul power promotion reward? And in many comrades who have crossed Douluo, most of them have seen this social Taoge. How can they only give level 0.05? Water Douluo, iron suyuntao! Forget it, brother Tao''s part is just a few chapters. Forget it. It seems that it''s more than 0.05. How much is the small dance? Tang San is here. She''s basically there. That''s why I increased my soul power level by 0.1. Tang San still has to be beaten up, Even yuzhibo dance can''t be protected and needs to be beaten. Li Huo remembers that Xiaowu seems to have sacrificed to Tang San, a waste. What else did you say to protect her. Garbage, saying garbage also insults the word garbage. But Tang San tried his best. It''s not good to leave the fire. What more to say. Forget it, he didn''t expect to clean up his mind from the fire, At the beginning, I didn''t cross the holy soul village. As a result, I crossed the lake of life deep in the star forest, I met the rogue rabbit dance of 100000 years. He thought he might never see brother Tao again in his life, but he didn''t expect to see this beautiful little dance in the future. Yes, it''s really good! Wonderful! At this time, Xiaowu looks at brother Lihuo in a daze and feels that the dog has eaten all the moved just now, Brother Lihuo, give me back my feelings! Such a handsome guy can''t be gentle. That''s perfect! But he likes to bully others. Hum ^ ^! But Xiaowu''s heart is still very sweet. She said with two small pink hands pulling Lihuo''s left hand "Brother Lihuo, will you accompany me to the Wulin test? I''m a little afraid of going to the test alone." Xiaowu was originally flattered because she was afraid that brother Lihuo would hurt her, Now I really like this super powerful brother Lihuo. Although Lihuo said such words to Xiaowu, he just hid them in his heart, After all, my sister can only bully herself. Others can never bully a little! Li Huo glanced, looked at his little dance with cute big eyes, and walked in. It was agreed to Xiaowu''s request. Xiaowu put down two small pink hands, leaked out a lovely smile and walked next to Lihuo''s big brother. After they went in, they felt the fluctuation of the soul power of a great soul master of level 20 in the distance from the fire. Lihuo went straight, and Xiaowu followed Lihuo''s big brother. However, walking along the dirt road in rabbit village, Li Huo saw many carrots wrapped in net bags, Hanging on the roofs of many wooden houses, it seems that the residents of rabbit village have carrots every time they eat. Lihuo remembers this method. It seems to hang corn. But the custom of rabbit village is like this. And why hang it on the roof? It should be to prevent small animals from eating this crisp, sweet and somewhat Chinese medicine orange carrot. It''s interesting. And Xiaowu''s sweet saliva also flows in his mouth, But still follow brother Lihuo''s back. Greedy! Lihuo had to let Xiaowu go to a house with the most carrots and beg for carrots. The super cute pink little Lori dance is also a perfect task. After Xiaowu went to the big wooden house, she knocked gently on the door with her right hand and said lovingly, "is anyone at home?" When the people in the big wooden house heard the lovely voice of invincible Kawaii, An aunt dressed in plain cloth hurriedly opened the door and looked at such a lovely pink little Lori with a abnormal smile. "Little girl, what are you doing here?" Chapter 345 Xiaowu pointed to the carrot hanging in a net bag on the top of the big wooden house door with her right hand, The aunt immediately stepped forward and took down one of the net bags containing the freshest, largest and tender carrots. Directly on Xiaowu''s delicate arm, And these ten kilograms of carrots also make Xiaowu fly happily, Coupled with the innate level 10 of soul power and excellent physical quality, Xiaowu is not tired at all holding these ten kilograms of carrots. "Thank you for your beautiful big sister!" "This little girl is the sweetest. It''s all right. Come back to me when you''re hungry. I don''t lack carrots." "Thank you, big sister. I''ll go first. My brother is still waiting for me." The aunt looked at the handsome man with peerless face and domineering momentum on the roadside, Aunt couldn''t help but say "The little girl''s brother is really powerful!" "Yes! My brother is the best!" Xiaowu happily walked to Lihuo''s brother and said "Brother Lihuo, will you eat my favorite carrot?" He glanced at the fire and turned his head mercilessly "To test soul power." Xiaowu looks up at brother Lihuo and pretends to be sad "Brother Lihuo is so ruthless, hum!" After Lihuo got used to the pettish little dance, well, she just likes to bully her. Li Huo walked on the dirt road with his hands around his chest. When Xiaowu saw that brother Lihuo ignored him, she also pouted her angry pink lips, which was very cute. Xiaowu shoved more than ten kilograms of fresh and tender carrots she was holding onto brother Lihuo, Let Lihuo have to take out his intertwined hands and take them with his left hand. Xiaowu takes out one of the most tender carrots with two small pink hands and bites it down one by one. And the aunt just now is still looking at the background of this lovely little Lori and this domineering and handsome boy, I don''t want to leave for a long time. Until they disappeared before her eyes. At this time, Li Huo and Xiao Wu walked to a relatively large wooden house. Xiao Wu also felt the breath of a great soul master of more than 20 levels. "Leave fire big brother to go in?" "You go, I''ll wait for you." "Hum, brother Lihuo is so cold!" After Xiaowu took a look at the peerless face of Lihuo, and appreciated her heart''s confusion and satisfaction, That''s calming. Then I walked in happily to test the martial soul. Leaving the fire is to go to a window of the big wooden house. He wants to have a look at Taoge''s social appearance. He saw several children standing together, and the lovely little dance was walking to an ordinary looking girl, Next to the boy in cloth. When the little boy saw such a lovely girl, he was as old as him, The little girl in the pink princess dress is also very shy. She is obviously a child, but she blushes to death. Li Huo moved his eyes from the precocious child to a social man with sword eyebrows and stars and a white suit, Should it be su Yuntao? Taoge is the only one with such temperament! He is God''s guide, Su Yuntao, brother Tao! Lihuo said he was very comfortable after seeing brother Tao. At this time, Su Yuntao looked at the child with a professional smile and said, "children, stand in a row." Several children and little dancers lined up. After su Yuntao saw the super cute pink Lori that suddenly appeared, Taoge, who has extremely strong social skills, was not shocked, He just asked Xiaowu, "are you here to test the martial spirit?" The little dance showed a sweet smile "Well, yes." Su Yuntao nodded. "OK." Lihuo was not surprised to see brother Tao, and he couldn''t help sighing, Su Yuntao''s powerful, such a lovely pink little Lori doesn''t move? The other children saw the child as big as them but very cute, Men blush just like the little boy, while girls envy, envy and hate. Su Yuntao coughed, and the children immediately stopped restlessness. He smiled: "My name is Su Yuntao. I''m a level 26 great soul master. Now I''m testing the martial soul." He opened the package on the table and took out six round black stones and a very expensive blue crystal ball. He put six black stones in a hexagon on the ground, and then let the first little boy on the right come over. Then Su Yuntao became a wolf with a big tail. That is Su Yuntao''s soul, the lone wolf. The little boy in the black stone hexagonal array was afraid to run when he saw the big tail wolf behind Su Yuntao''s Wu soul. Su Yuntao held him down, "Don''t be afraid, it''s not a real wolf." When the boy heard this, he stopped running. Seeing that the boy was not afraid, Su Yuntao stretched out his hands and controlled six soul forces, Into the six black stones on the ground at the same time, Suddenly, the six stones glittered with golden light and shrouded the little boy. The little boy''s right hand also appeared behind an orange carrot. Su Yuntao laments "Waste martial spirit, OK, next test the soul power. Take back the martial spirit, put your hand on the blue crystal ball on the table and transfer the soul power. If it shines, you are not a waste person." Hearing such cruel words, the little boy shed tears, Wronged and nervous, he tried several times before taking back the wusoul carrot in his right hand, and then raised his hand and put it on the blue crystal ball on the table. The little boy took out the strength to feed and transport the soul power in his body, but he still didn''t make the blue crystal ball shine, The little boy cried wrongfully and ran out. Seeing such a thing, Su Yuntao didn''t stop it. Li Huo couldn''t help sighing in his heart Sure enough, it''s social Tao. There are many cruel words! People are children, can''t they be comforted? People may have bad talent, but they also need care. But if brother Tao doesn''t do that, it doesn''t seem to be him? And the children who saw the little boy running out crying were almost crying, As for the little dance, a man was also playful and made faces for the big brother Lihuo standing outside the window. I couldn''t hold back from the fire. I laughed quickly, but I still held back. After some time, Lihuo saw many children running out crying after su Yuntao''s inspection. They are all waste martial spirits and zero soul power, either orange carrot martial spirits or rabbit martial spirits. When Xiaowu arrived, Xiaowu looked at the big brother Lihuo outside the window confidently and said "Brother Lihuo, look at me! You will definitely be proud of me, a talented and super cute sister!" Su Yuntao looked at the direction of Xiaowu and saw a super handsome boy with long hair hedgehog and red armor. He didn''t panic. "Are you his brother?" Li Huo nodded. Su Yuntao looked at the cute little pink Laurie and said softly "Please go to the hexagon surrounded by black stone." Chapter 346 "I''m the Lord of fire shadow" danced directly, Su Yuntao controlled the six soul powers with both hands and sent them to the six black stones. The black stones instantly emitted light golden light, Pink rabbit ears and furry rabbit tails suddenly appeared on the head and hips of Xiaowu. She had a pair of pink rabbit ear hair ornaments on her head. Her eyes sparkled pink. Looking at the two pairs of rabbit ears on Xiaowu''s head reminds Lihuo of two words, six eared macaque and four eared Mei rabbit. Su Yuntao sighed when he saw the rabbit''s soul "Hey, it''s the same as the waste Wuhun rabbit before. I thought I met some powerful people, which made me white excited." Xiaowu is a little confused. If you look carefully, It is easy to see that a girl who just awakened the rabbit is also very different from her. The little dancing rabbit''s ears and tail look particularly beautiful and gentle, and the little girl is just cute Lihuo is drunk with Su Yuntao''s habit of abolishing martial spirits, In his opinion, every god level martial spirit is a waste of martial spirit. Brother Tao is worthy of being brother Tao, the eternal God! You can''t be blind anymore! If an ordinary person says so, let him have a look at it. What is yuzhiboban''s "do you also think of dancing?" Even you want to die? Or spiral off in situ. Free landing. At this time, the little dance that has released the possession of the martial soul sent out a bright blue light when he put his little hand on the blue crystal ball. Su Yuntao was shocked and said in shock "I didn''t expect another abandoned martial soul. Congenitally, level 10 full soul power? The last one was blue silver grass. This time it was a rabbit. It''s really funny. Forget it. At least you can have an official." With that, Su Yuntao packed the six black stones on the ground and the blue crystal balls on the table into his cloth bag, and said by the way "What''s your name? I''ll write down your test results. You can go to notting college in Notting city to report. There is a dirt road in the northeast of the village, which is the only road to notting city. When you get there, someone should pick you up. Although you are a waste of martial spirit, you are born with soul power." Xiaowu was a little confused at this time, but she still replied "Yuzhibo dance." After hearing this domineering name, Su Yuntao packed up and left. Go to the next village to test the child''s martial spirit. And Xiaowu was very happy when she heard that she was full of soul power, When he heard his abandoned martial spirit, Xiaowu''s rabbit''s head suddenly buzzed. Very confused. Children, do you have many question marks???????????? Xiaowu walks out of the big wooden house in doubt, leaving the fire to the exit of the big wooden house. Xiaowu looked up at brother Lihuo in doubt. "Is my soft bone beautiful rabbit martial spirit a waste martial spirit?" Lihuo also smiled awkwardly. "Su Yuntao is a divine man. Don''t pay attention to him." At this time, Xiaowu saw that brother Lihuo, who had never smiled, smiled, Accidentally indulged in his peerless smile. Lihuo looked at the little dance addicted to his beauty and said "Let''s go to notting college." Li Huo couldn''t help sighing that being handsome is easy to seduce women. Then he put the net bag containing more than ten kilograms of fresh and tender carrots on Xiaowu''s slender arm. Then he put his hands around his chest and walked aggressively. The little dance that regained consciousness also quickly caught up with her brother, jokingly "Brother, you smile very well. It''s like autumn flowers. No, autumn flowers are not as handsome as you!" Ignore the fire. Xiaowu had to follow Lihuo and go to the only dirt road from the village to notting city. Wait a minute, Lihuo, who was walking, suddenly remembered one thing. The specialty of this rabbit village is carrots? Old Jack seems to be a carrot ghost, too? Was old Jack born here? That should be. After a long walk. Xiaowu''s face burst out sweet sweat the size of bean drops, and he didn''t speak from the fire, Put down the twining hand naturally, and bring over the more than ten kilograms of carrots in a net bag on Xiaowu''s slender arm with his left hand. Small dance is also very happy. Use two small pink hands to take out one of the fresh and tender carrots in the net bag and bite it bit by bit. After eating, it was also very loud "My brother is very kind to me!" Hearing the witty words of Xiaowu, Li Huo was still a little happy. Bully little dance sister. It''s good to hurry? In this way, they left the fire from the early morning to noon, but the dazzling sun made Xiaowu sweat, Xiaowu went to a river, drank some clear water, and followed him. Then they came to notting City, but notting city didn''t even have a wall, Just use a wooden pole and a piece of wood to sign "notting city". Another half-hour''s walk, and on the road, Pedestrians in Notting City, men and women, young and old, saw the super handsome man in red armor, The woman is obsessed with his handsome, and the man is obsessed with his majestic red cloak. As for the super cute pink little Lori around him, no one saw it, All the attention was robbed by the fire. And Xiaowu is also very satisfied that her brother is so handsome and domineering! They went to notting college, where the protagonist Tang San and Yu Zhibo met for the first time. But now! Lihuo suddenly sensed that there was at least a soul power fluctuation of the title Douluo in the distance. Lihuo didn''t know who it was, but no matter, It''s natural to have the power of master ban and not fear anyone! If it''s Tang San''s father Tang Hao? Just shashuo, less than half a point! When he recovered from the fire, he saw a tall arch. The arch was 20 meters wide and 10 meters high. It was made of hard marble. In the middle of the arch, there are four big words, "notting college." below the arch is an iron gate in the shape of a fence made of black iron. There is a lounge behind the iron gate, in which there is an obscene concierge young man who looks at the gate. When he saw a super handsome boy in armor and a super cute little Lori come to the door, It is also the little Lori who recognizes that the little Lori is congenital full of soul power, but it is a waste martial spirit rabbit. He opened the door slowly and said casually to the fire "Your sister is yuzhibo dance, isn''t she? Master suyuntao has informed you in advance. Just go to notting college and report." Li Huo nodded and went in, and Xiaowu followed him. The wretched janitor closed the iron door. Those obscene eyes have always appreciated the lovely Lori''s white torn socks in a pink princess dress. "Such a lovely little sister, if only she were mine, what else can she do when she grows up." When Xiaowu heard it, Liu Mei wrinkled and felt uncomfortable all over. The blood colored eyes from the fire instantly turned into dark purple wavy reincarnation eyes. Keep Xiaowu away from the fire for tens of meters, so as to save her accidental injury. He turned around and said softly, "all phenomena lead to heaven!" The body of the obscene youth was suddenly attracted by an invisible force. That invisible force is one of the abilities of reincarnation eye, controlling gravity! A special ability that is self-centered and has a strong attraction to specified goals, The caster can freely determine the target attracted by this spell and the strength of gravity. The strength will be stronger when the soul force is used. Leave the fire, let go of the twining hands, stretch out the right hand and spread out the palm, Grab the neck of the wretched youth sucked by gravity. The huge strength in his hand made the wretched boy''s neck almost pinched into a slender duck neck. Said a little angry from the fire "Things inferior to scum! Dare you speak unkindly to the people of our yuzhibo family? Shenluo Tianzheng!" Shenluo Tianzheng, one of the reincarnation eye abilities, takes itself as the center to bounce away all objects around, which is a special omni-directional repulsion force. Very powerful. When he said this, the violent repulsion knocked the wretched boy''s body against the closed iron door. Just like the speed of the shell fired from the gun bore, the hard iron door was knocked out of a human shape. And the little dance far away from the battlefield also heard the sound of the bone crack when the obscene youth quickly hit the iron door. You can hear it even so far away! Are all the bones broken? But you deserve it! Chapter 347 "I am the Lord of fire shadow" Li Huo''s eyes turned red again. He turned around, put his hands around his chest and walked overbearing to the registration office of notting college. Xiaowu also spits out his little tongue and dislikes the obscene youth. How dare you think of yourself? I have the most powerful brother Lihuo! She walked behind the fire and said happily "Hee hee, elder brother is the best to me! Elder brother, why don''t you hold me? I''m so tired!" I don''t speak without fire. I''m basically used to the playfulness of small dance. By the way, bully my dear sister, Small dance is also a grievance "Except that I don''t like to talk, all places are the most perfect!" Then he quickly stepped up his slender rabbit legs and hurried to follow his elder brother behind him. At this time, many students who just reported saw the lovely pink Lori next to the handsome boy dressed in domineering clothes and couldn''t help watching curiously, The parents of the students stopped to watch the super handsome boy wearing a red layered shawl. In this way, with the attention of 10000 people, Lihuo and Xiaowu went to the freshman report office, However, a teacher saw Lihuo do something to the obscene youth at the door, He immediately ran to the freshman report office to report the news. After reporting the letter, he immediately ran to the headmaster''s office to tell the information. When Lihuo and Xiaowu arrived, they saw three teachers sitting, one old and two young. The old teacher saw that the handsome boy was also cold and said. "This handsome but rash young man, do you know you''re in trouble? The doorman at the door is the son of the dean of notting college! If your sister is a top martial soul with innate soul power! We may forgive your mistake, but your sister is a waste of martial spirit! If you want your sister to apply for notting college? Now you go to the president''s office to kowtow and admit your mistake, we will forgive your mistake and let your sister go to Qishe! Otherwise, go out of notting college immediately! " A teacher with a Lilliputian face on one side also explained the meaning of Qishe "Hey, hairy boy, there are seven dormitories in the dormitory building of our school, and the seventh dormitory is the worst condition. It is a special place for work and study students, but it doesn''t cost money. But you have to clean up for us. Qishe is also the only dormitory with mixed ages. All work students live here regardless of grade. But your clothes are good. Do you think you dare to be arrogant in our notting college with two money at home? Wrong! You''re making a big deal! " The young teacher on the other side said "Too much, brother." The little teacher immediately said to the young teacher "All right, don''t talk! Do you think your parents are also old teachers of notting college?" The young teacher just wanted to refute, but he saw the old teacher''s face, "Don''t talk!" He had to shut up. To tell you the truth, grievance. The little dance jumped in front of the fire and retorted loudly "Just a soul master! Elder brother, you little bears can''t insult!" When hearing this, the young teacher who had just spoken clapped the table and burst into anger! "How dare you be so arrogant? Have you eaten the courage of a bear heart leopard? You think your brother beat the dean''s precious son directly into the iron gate and could beat the solid iron gate into a human shape. You really think the world is invincible?" The old teacher pulled the bully to his seat, Said calmly "Go to the headmaster''s office and kowtow and admit your mistake. I''ll remind you." The villain teacher also said with a dog''s mouth "Did you hear what the old teacher said? Get out of here!" Li Huo''s mood is very irritable. Are these people so disgusting? Just mole ants, no, even the scum worse than mole ants, dare to talk to me like this? It''s ridiculous. How dare that shabby, who doesn''t know heaven and earth, do this to my lovely sister Xiaowu? I wanted to kill him, but after all, I can''t kill in college. It''s not good to teach bad dance. Lihuo doesn''t want to see a lovely little dance and become a little devil. But is that good? Although he was excited, he just said, "dance, get out." The originally small dancing shell clenched her teeth, her eyes widened and her eyebrows stood upright. But after hearing what my brother said, Smile happily and get out quickly, But I still stuck out my little head at the door to peek. These two people should be beaten by my brother. The old man saw the cute girl''s funny face and understood what it meant, said "Boy, you don''t think you beat us?" Li Huo''s eyes suddenly turned into wavy reincarnation eyes "Vientiane Tianyin." When this sentence was finished, the old man and the bullying villain came to Lihuo uncontrollably, When they saw that they wanted to open the possessed body of Wu soul immediately, But Lihuo''s originally wrapped hands quickly pulled out and held their necks. Eight bloody soul rings and an orange golden soul ring suddenly lit up at the foot of the fire, When they saw this, they exclaimed "100000 year Soul Ring! And an unknown different color Soul Ring! Title Douluo! You are actually Title Douluo! No! We were just rash under the title Douluo crown! Please forgive us!" Lihuo didn''t pay attention to him. Then, Lihuo made a slight effort and threw his hands up. The old man and young man were smashed into the ceiling. Then they fell on the floor. They got up quickly. The old teacher with a black nose and a swollen face quickly flattered "So you are under the title Douluo crown? Or the super powerful Title Douluo crown which is full of 100000 year old soul rings and a different color soul ring. I''m sorry, we were wrong." Hahaha, right? Isn''t that right? Lihuo said it sounds better than calling dad. It''s good, very good! Arrogance! Are you arrogant? Try being arrogant? The man who was just arrogant knelt on his knees and knocked his head on the ground. Afraid of the title Douluo blaming him. But he walked away from the fire and grabbed his neck. "Do you also think of dancing? Just Sha Shuo, less than half a point. Oh, no, you can''t even call Sha Shuo." He threw the man away from the fire and threw him slightly towards the wall, When it was thrown into the wall, the wall was directly smashed into a human shape, and the sound of broken bones was heard. Lihuo also controlled his strength, so that the man didn''t die, but all his bones were broken. To tell the truth, the boy and the old man who was kneeling on the ground were too timid to be incontinent? It stinks. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" The old man and the boy who smelled and smelled wet in the crotch were still alive. And all the dirty gas around the fire disappeared. When Xiaowu saw it, she was also very surprised at the strength of the elder brother, She thought the elder brother was a title Douluo before, and the soul ring was actually eight 100000 year old soul rings! And a million year Soul Ring! The old teacher smiled more ugly than cried, and said "Hello, under the honorable crown, your sister Yu Zhibo dance can go to Qishe and any dormitory. It doesn''t matter about the headmaster''s son. We will deal with the man thrown into the wall." But at this time, there was a sudden rush of footsteps outside. The old teacher heard the familiar footsteps and immediately said "Here comes the headmaster." To leave the fire is to stretch out your hand, "Vientiane Tianyin." The fat man in the corridor outside was instantly sucked over, and the little dance at the door was also startled. Quickly pat your bear breast with your little hand to comfort yourself. Lihuo held the fat man''s thick neck in a black suit with his right hand and didn''t wait for Lihuo to speak, The fat man first said, "I''m the president of notting college! How dare you!..." But suddenly I saw nine soul rings around the fire, eight red and one orange gold. Lihuo put down the Dean, who immediately knelt on one knee "Under the crown of respect, my stupid son has committed crimes and can''t live. He dares to harass your sister. It''s all my godson''s fault." Li Huo nodded, "I''m the title Douluo. If you dare to publicize the eight red and one gold of the soul ring, you should know your end? It''s just a dead end." Chapter 348 "I am the Lord of fire shadow" the four people present nodded quickly to ensure that they would never reveal any information about him. Otherwise, I''ll die. Five thunders a day! Li Huo smiled calmly, turned around and walked to the little dance with a smiling face like flowers and said "Come on, go to seven homes." Alas, Li Huo''s heart is also a little happy. He can finally abuse Tang San! Comfortable! Xiaowu nodded happily, and Lihuo asked when she saw her heartless appearance "I''ve hunted and killed eight souls for more than 100000 years and one for millions of years. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll catch you as a soul ring for others?" Xiaowu looked at Li Huo''s handsome face and said "There are still many good people in human beings. And if you know that there are bad people coming to catch me, you will certainly protect me!" Looking at such a thoughtless little dance, Li Huo was also drunk. He put his hands around his chest "Yukaluo (yes). But did you approach me with such a purpose?" Xiaowu quickly shook her slender pink hand "No, I was threatened by you before, but later I felt that my elder brother would not hurt the kind and lovely soul animals! So the soul animals you killed must be the worst evil soul animals." Lihuo doesn''t know who his soul ring is hunting. The system gives master ban full strength, and Lihuo is responsible for installing 13, By the way, complete the clock out task given by the system, and then bully and bully your lovely sister Xiaowu. This little life is very comfortable. But the headmaster who had just been frightened by his nine soul rings seemed to say "The deluxe single room on the top floor of this dormitory building is for mianxia, and I''m going to another one. I hope mianxia can live comfortably." I have to say, it''s really fragrant! It''s really delicious! So arrogant before, now? But? Lihuo said he wanted to go around the outside world. But let''s solve the man''s problem. But the president of notting college was not scared to pee. It was pretty good. It''s a little strength. At this time, a person in the distance noticed the faint smell of the title Douluo after releasing the nine soul rings, But I didn''t realize that the soul ring was eight red soul rings and one orange gold soul ring. At this time, an uncle''s voice came out of Li Huo''s brain "Come here!" Lihuo heard the voice from his brain without a trace of emotional fluctuation. White subtitles appeared in front of his eyes [release the punch in task to give Tang Hao a taste of the social beating. Task reward: increase soul power level by 0.2.] Lihuo feels quite good about this clock out task. At this time, Lihuo and Xiaowu have reached the door of the seventh house, Leave the fire and look down at Xiaowu "When you enter Qishe later, who bullies you? Tell me." Before Xiaowu could speak, she disappeared from the fire and hid in the distance to watch Xiaowu. As for why he met Tang San, Li Huo said that he mainly wanted to abuse Tang San and Tang Hao to feel what invincible power is. Xiaowu is also angry, pouting her little pink lips and clenching her little fist "What''s the matter with this man? My lovely sister disappeared without listening to her? Forget it. For the sake of my brother''s handsome appearance, I''ll forgive him." Then when I went in, I met Tang San. I knew that the rule of boss Qishe was to win everyone and be the boss, In this way, Yu Zhibo dance fought with Tang San. "My name is yuzhibo dance, dance dance." In the end, yuzhibo dance won the third Tang Dynasty by relying on its powerful close-up soft skills. Seeing that her dear sister defeated Tang San, Xiaowu was not hurt at all. She was relieved to leave the fire. If you really hurt Xiaowu, Tang San must knock his head three times! If you resist? Lihuo doesn''t mind letting him be his enemy. But it also gave Tang Hao a chance to leave the fire. After all, the name is not reasonable. It''s really a little bad. Two people appeared in the virgin forest outside notting city. One was wearing a red layered shawl and his hands around his chest, One was Tang Hao, a decadent middle-aged man in a shabby robe, with a broken beard and hair like a bird''s nest. At this time, Tang Hao said in a dignified tone, "who are you?" Li Huo didn''t answer, but said to himself "How dare your son Tang San beat my yuzhibo family, my sister yuzhibo dance." "You two let me beat you up, kneel in front of me and knock your heads three times! It''s over." "How dare you touch my dear sister! You really don''t know how to live or die! If you dare to resist, you''ll be dead." Tang Hao joked "A kid who has just entered the title Douluo has such a big breath?" Suddenly, a burst of fierce soul force and pressure rushed to Lihuo with the momentum of lightning, and Lihuo''s eyes turned into wavy reincarnation eyes. The soul power was instantly absorbed by one of the abilities of reincarnation eye, hungry ghost road and sealing, all of which were inhaled into the body of Lihuo. Tang Hao felt that his soul power was absorbed? From the fire, take out the twining hands, "Vientiane Tianyin." Tang Hao, who didn''t know his Lihuo skill, was obviously caught off guard. His body floated quickly and moved towards Lihuo, But the experienced Tang Hao did not panic. He summoned his top martial soul Haotian hammer, After holding it with his right hand, he made a big circle and smashed it at the nearby fire. Lihuo suddenly smiled cunningly, "Shenluo Tianzheng!" Tang Hao''s body was suddenly hit in the sky by a powerful repulsion. Leave the fire and close your hands "Earth burst sky star" Earth burst Star: a very powerful seal in reincarnation eye ability. Create a black energy ball with great gravitational function between your hands, throw it into the air, and adsorb all objects with gravity on the ground to the ball, Finally, it becomes a huge rock ball, sealing the target in the middle and making it incapacitated. A black energy ball flew to Tang Hao. At this time, Tang Hao also understood that the martial soul skill of the young character who became the title Douluo should be to control gravity. Tang Hao''s seventh soul skill opens, "Haotian hammer Wu soul real body!" The Haotian hammer less than one meter in his hand suddenly became at least twenty meters in size. Hold your hands and hit the black energy ball with great gravitational function from top to bottom. After breaking it, he smashed the young boy directly with his 20 meter Haotian hammer. Li Huo is a little confused. The black energy ball can only be cracked by the power generated by the energy explosion, but is Tang Hao a fool? The hammer? It''s like an egg and a plasticine, which can be easily smashed with a hammer, and plasticine? You can''t break it. The most important thing is that Tang Hao despises Lihuo! Look down on the power of master ban!? His big Xumi hammer and Haotian jiujue don''t even need a fried ring! Just use Haotian hammer! You don''t even need a Haotian real body! Look down on the fire? Li Huo doesn''t bother to use the sky to hinder the earthquake star. Eight feet Qiong gouyu is completely capable of supporting the body, wheel tomb and side prison. At this time, Tang Hao''s Haotian hammer hit the black energy ball like water, which was completely useless, And the trees and earth blocks in front of the fire gather madly towards the black energy ball. Lihuo is also out of the scope of the earth explosion star, quietly enjoying the death struggle of the title Douluo of the level 95 strong attack system, He smashed the black energy ball with the 20 meter Haotian hammer, But suddenly he found that his 20 meter Haotian hammer had been attracted by the huge gravity of the black energy ball. Tang Hao couldn''t pick up the huge gravity, so he had to make it small, At the same time, rely on the ability of Title Douluo to fly in the air to resist the strong gravity. But I can''t break free! However, he used cloaked hammer method 81 to hammer the earth blocks close to him and the trees rising from the ground. When Li Huo saw it, he also understood that Tang Hao wanted to use the 81st hammer of the random cloak hammer method, the very powerful last hammer, to smash the black energy ball and break the earth explosion star. Lihuo raises his right hand, raises his index finger and middle finger, and puts the other three fingers together to make the most effective output. "Fire escape. The art of dust concealment" Gray high-temperature dust spits out from the mouth leaving the fire. The huge high-temperature dust envelops Tang Hao who only hit more than 20 hammers in an instant, But interestingly, the strong wind brought by Tang Hao''s random cloak hammer method made a huge amount of high-temperature dust unable to get close to the slightest. Li Huo was not flustered. As soon as he bit the corner of his mouth, a spark instantly exploded a huge amount of high-temperature dust, and the earth and trees around Tang Hao turned into powder, Seeing this, Tang Hao quickly smashed his disorderly cloak with more than 40 hammers into the black energy ball. But to be honest, it''s just a little stronger than the 20 meter Haotian hammer. Chapter 349 "Douluo I am the Lord of fire shadow". Therefore, Tang Hao is now surrounded by a huge amount of earth and trees and can no longer move. Lihuo also smiled. Does Tang Hao really think he is invincible in the world? He closed his hands "Mu Dun, the flower and tree world comes." Around the fire, there were many huge black-green vines on the ground, and some of them grew big red flowers on the top, The pollen function is to make people sleepy. Huge vines grow upward and plunge into the soil mixed with trees and many other things. After some time, all the soil was stirred by vines, And the black energy ball with great gravity, on the basis that the vine can absorb soul force, The vine kept absorbing its soul power until the black energy ball had no energy. The soil layer without great gravitational attraction fell to the ground, Tang Hao, who was sealed by the earth explosion star, was also embarrassed when he came out, covered with dust and dirt. He walked past the fire "Little Sha Shuo, less than half of me, don''t you need your unique skill? Don''t you pay attention to my wisdom?" Li Huo stretched his right hand forward and pressed his neck. At the same time, he used the hungry ghost way ability to absorb the soul power and absorb all the soul power left by Tang Hao. "Why not speak? Humiliation?" Lihuo looked at Tang Hao with fierce light in his eyes "Despair. This is the wave of wisdom... The power of God," Tang Hao said mercilessly word by word "What do you want to do with Xiao San?" A smile from the evil spirit of fire "Do you think you are qualified to speak?" White subtitles suddenly appeared in front of the fire [after the task is completed, the host''s soul power level is increased by 0.2 to 90.35 soul power level.] There was no reaction from the fire. He directly grabbed Tang Hao''s neck with his right hand, pulled him out of the vines, and then bent down with his left hand to press on the ground "Animal way, psychic skill!" One of the reincarnation eye abilities, which can summon advanced channeling of psychic beasts without signing a blood contract, It can also rely on the pupil force to control the psychic beast, share the vision with the ontology, and have some capabilities of the ontology. When he said it, a soul beast with a length of more than ten meters and tens of thousands of years, all of which were golden dragons with golden shining light, appeared in front of the fire. Lihuo remembered that this was when he was sitting on the head of the 100000 year old soul beast Titan ape in the depths of the star forest, Seeing a golden dragon perched in the woods, He opened the reincarnation eye and used the pupil force of the reincarnation eye to directly control the Golden Dragon. Turn it into your own psychic beast. Why? Because Li Huo suddenly remembered that Mr. Ban didn''t seem to be able to fly So I had to catch a powerful psychic beast. Only when you have the strength of six banye can you fly away from the fire. Although the full body must be enabled, it can almost fly. Ha ha ha. But that''s too obvious. The Golden Dragon''s eyes now became the shape of wavy dark purple reincarnation eyes. Lihuo also saw the Golden Dragon. When it arrived, the Golden Dragon disappeared in an instant, He grabbed Tang Hao''s neck and jumped 100 meters into the ground, leaving two deep footprints. Lihuo walked out of the pit, and Tang Hao was still grabbed by Lihuo, He used the power of hungry ghost road to seal the art and absorb Tang Hao''s soul power all the time. Let Tang Hao be like a mole ant. You can kill him if you work hard at leaving the fire! It''s a mole ant, but it''s so arrogant? Don''t give Mr. Ban a face at all! Leaving the fire means having the power of master ban is cool! At this time, many students can''t help sighing when they see this scene "Is this the footwork of falling from the sky? Tathagata God''s palm?" "But the handsome big brother is still holding a man''s neck? He is fierce and overbearing. He looks very bad, but the man caught by such a handsome big brother should be a bad man. Well, absolutely, it must be." ................. Without paying attention to the fire, he went straight to the seven houses, At this time, the gate of Qishe was wide open and saw such a scene, Xiaowu is lying on a bed without a quilt and looking at the big quilt on Tang San''s bed. It''s the big quilt given to Tang San by Yu Xiaogang. [release the punch in task: let Tang San understand what the power gap is! Task reward: increase the soul power level by 0.65, and start the task of gathering Nine Tailed beasts! Incarnate into Lord six spots!] Oh, what? That''s interesting! This task reward is very good! But if Li Huo guessed right, in the original book, Xiao Wu should move the bed next to Tang San and sleep with Tang San. That''s all right. If Xiaowu doesn''t fall in love with Tang San, that''s all right. No, how is it a small dance? It should be yuzhibo dance! She is my yuzhibo people! Li Huo went to Xiaowu''s bed and coughed a few times, The strange noise made all the students of Qishe shift their eyes from the super cute pink Lori dance to the big brother wearing red armor and peerless face. But I saw his hand holding the neck of a dirty middle-aged uncle in an old robe. They looked at the super handsome big brother again. Shouldn''t he be a bad man? The middle-aged uncle is a bad man. When Xiaowu heard her brother''s cough, she quickly sat up and saw that her brother was holding a dirty uncle''s neck. She also asked "Brother, is that a bad man?" Before Lihuo could answer, Tang San saw a familiar figure and suddenly fired a sleeve arrow from the cuff of his clothes. "Let go of my father!" Lihuo could not see it clearly in the eyes of others, but here he was shot at himself with a very slow sleeve arrow, Just blew a breath, and the sleeve arrow fell to the ground before it hit. Seeing the appearance of Tang San, And Lihuo only uses the pupil force of reincarnation eye, just one eye, Tang San suddenly saw a pair of giant reincarnation eyes staring at him, Tang San immediately opened the purple magic pupil and began to resist, but Tang San, who was born with level 10 soul power, how can he resist? Reincarnation eye''s powerful deterrent pupil force directly made Tang San kneel in front of the fire. Seeing this terrible picture, all the children in the seven houses were scared away. Lihuo looked at the child kneeling in front of him and said "Do even the mole ants dare to resist my wisdom? Their courage is commendable. As a reward......" Lihuo threw Tang Hao in his hand directly to Tang San. Tang San quickly used Xuantian skill to firmly catch Tang Hao''s body. Lihuo saw that a child easily caught an adult''s body, and he secretly praised it, "Worthy of Douluo male pig" Li Huo couldn''t help looking at the little dance watching the play "Can you catch it?" The little dance was embarrassed and said wrongly with her big eyes "She''s a girl. She''s not as strong as a boy." "Can you avoid the sleeve arrow just now?" Xiaowu panicked. She didn''t know what to say. After thinking for a while, she shook her head, "I can''t hide. I can''t hide that thing." Li Huo looked at Tang Hao. At this time, because he was separated from his five finger mountain, he recovered some strength and ran away with Xiao San in his arms? Did you really run away accidentally? Keep your right hand out of the fire, "Vientiane Tianyin." Tang Hao, who had not run far, was immediately sucked back from the fire, and the little dance behind him was sucked into the red laminated armor on his back. Xiaowu enjoys the breath of the overlord God of war on Lihuo. After all, she is an old rogue rabbit of 100000 years. Xiaowu hugged Lihuo''s neck directly. The dance was a little happy and said, "brother, wait for me to run first and then use it. But it''s good to hold you like this. I can''t stay on your back." Li Huo didn''t speak. Li Huo stretched his hands forward and grabbed a pair of father and son. Looking at Tang Hao''s embarrassed appearance, he suddenly remembered that master ban had said a word. Chapter 350 "I am the Lord of fire shadow" in Douluo: "not everything in the world can be as you wish. The longer you live... The clearer you see, the reality is actually helplessness, pain and emptiness "Listen... In this world, where there is light, there must be shadow." "If Nuoyi wants to be selfish and maintain peace, he will lead to war. In order to protect love, he breeds hate." "Cause and effect here can not be cut off. This is the reality. The real world is hell." "There is only a winner, only a peaceful world, only a world of love. I just want to create such a world." "It seems that your original wish was to live happily with a Yin, the soul beast of 100000 years, and your son. As a result, you were chased and killed by the Wulin hall." "Ah Yin was forced to sacrifice. The result is decadent until now? Your son is a martial soul with both hands, so you want to protect him from growth." When he heard about a Yin, Tang Hao, who didn''t even say a word, suddenly became angry, He took out a small Haotian hammer less than 40 cm in his right hand and smashed it at the fire. Tang Hao roared "How do you know!" Li Huo''s right hand made a little effort. Tang Hao didn''t breathe. The strength in his hand couldn''t even hold Haotian hammer. Fell to the ground and cracked the floor. When Xiaowu saw this picture, she remembered that her mother seemed to like this world. Her eyes are moist, "Brother, can you really create such a world?" When they heard this, Tang Hao and Tang San couldn''t help looking at Lihuo, but they couldn''t speak, because Lihuo was pinching their throats. Smile away from the fire "The ideal is full, the reality is cruel, and it is a world of winners and love. I can''t do it, but a peaceful world can try. At least it''s OK to protect you." Xiaowu nodded happily and asked from the fire| "Xiaowu, in such a scene, a normal girl hides in a corner. Why aren''t you afraid?" With the sweetest smile, little dance speaks the most terrible words "Because I have seen more cruel facts, my closest people have died in front of me." "So this kind of scene will not be too shocking. Moreover, the title Douluo in your hand detects my identity, 100000 year soul beast. Kill me and you can get 100000 year Soul Ring and soul bone." "But I''m in your hands. I''m very relieved! I won''t die. I feel very happy to stay with you!" Lihuo knew that Xiaowu dared to face all the bad guys after seeing her mother killed, But if her relatives and loved ones are hurt a little, will they be angry? I don''t know if I get hurt, how about the little ball. If I cry, I may be very happy. However, if you have the power of Yu Zhibo, you will never get hurt if you don''t meet the king of body art, maitekai, the eighth door of evasion, the eighth door of death, and the power of yekai. He sighed "OK, I won''t clean up you today. I''m tired." As soon as they released their hands from the fire, they fell to the ground and breathed fresh air at the same time. And just left the fire, with the strength that won''t strangle them, pinch their throats, so that they can''t breathe normally. At this time, Tang San also asked "Dad, is my mother dead?" Tang Hao took a deep breath and said in earnest "You don''t have the strength to know now. You''ll know later. I''ll go first." Tang Hao then stood up and disappeared. Of course, if Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu saw this, But in the eyes of Li Huo''s reincarnation eyes, which symbolized infinite power, Tang Hao suddenly forced his legs and quickly jumped out of the gate of seven houses. Then it disappeared. The rapid speed caused a strong wind to blow on them. Li Huo looked at Tang san dao "Hit my sister and knock my head three times!" When she said this, Xiaowu said it immediately "Brother, forget it. I won him without any injury. If he doesn''t use a sleeve arrow, I''m sure I can win him." "Yuzhibo dance! I''m not asking for your advice." Hearing his brother''s slightly threatening words, Xiaowu just stopped talking. He looked at Tang san dao "Do you do it or not?" When he heard this, Tang San''s eyes suddenly became cold, and he said in a deep voice "No! There is gold under the man''s knee! Even if I die, I won''t kneel!" Lihuo''s evil eyes smiled, his right hand stretched forward to hold Tang San''s neck, his left hand took the angry little dance from his neck, and Lihuo whispered to Tang San "I''m a man for two generations. I made the strongest concealed weapon in Tangmen. Buddha Nu tanglian, I''d like to call your concealed weapon the strongest." Tang San''s eyes widened in surprise when he heard that his previous life experience was told by such a stranger, And Xiaowu sees her brother and the kid named Tang San whispering. She wants to eavesdrop, but she is threatened by Li Huo''s eyes. Xiaowu had to make a face and jokingly said "My brother is the worst! Just scare me!" Then he left. Li Huo turned his head and looked at Tang San with murderous eyes. Tang San also stared at the corrugated reincarnation eyes of Li Huo. "How do you know?" He suddenly used the power of the human Tao, Mind level stealth (read other people''s thoughts and read the information you want in just a few seconds. After reading the information, the soul is directly taken away, so as to kill the enemy. Or don''t take it out, just know the information you want to know.) Lihuo''s right hand pressed Tang San''s celestial cover and easily pulled it out. Tang San''s eyes suddenly blurred, And Lihuo''s right hand is holding the blue soul of Tang San. But it''s interesting. Lihuo saw a blue silver grass like soul force pulling Tang San''s soul, and the blue silver grass also exuded a blue silver emperor''s breath. If Lihuo guessed right, it was Tang San''s mother ah Yin who protected Tang San. At this time, around Lihuo, the floor was obviously paved with floor tiles, but the bricks broke out from the ground, and many more blue silver grass grew around Lihuo. Lihuo made the simplest seal on his left hand, with his index finger, middle finger straight and the other three fingers wrapped around. Flames spit out from his mouth, burning all the Bluegrass on the floor, and the Bluegrass turns into black ash. Lihuo''s right hand put Tang San''s soul back, At this time, Tang San''s eyes also recovered. Tang San, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, has experienced the fear of death and his own weakness, At this moment, I was really afraid of the terrible existence called yuzhiboban in front of me. Tang San counseled "Sorry, I was rude." She smiled from the fire "It''s okay. It''s easy to know your identity. Come on, knock your head three times first." With that, Li Huo directly pressed Tang San''s head and was about to make him knock three times. White subtitles appeared in front of the fire [the task has been completed. The host has become a 91 level Title Douluo. Open the task of gathering Nine Tailed beasts and integrating ten external demons into six master ban.] My old swan! This... Directly integrates into ten tails and six banye. Wait a minute, what are the Nine Tailed beasts? Forget it, let''s deal with the next thing. When Xiaowu saw that her brother wanted Tang San to knock his head three times, she quickly said loudly "Brother, it''s a little too much, and I put forward to beat him." Look at the dance from the fire "You mean, are you making trouble yourself?" Xiaowu nodded awkwardly. Lihuo had to take Xiaowu''s pink hand and say to Tang San "All right, my sister, only I can bully. If others bully, you must knock your head three times first. If you get hurt, you will only die." The little dance is also a little sweet smile, "My brother is the best to me. If you don''t bully me." Li Huo nodded, "A brother who doesn''t bully his sister is not a good brother." "Perverse reason!" Lihuo stood up and danced to the luxurious room on the top floor of the dormitory building, leaving Tang San who was afraid of leaving the fire. Suddenly, Li Huo''s eyes became three gouyu''s writing wheel eyes. He controlled Tang San. And Tang San''s eyes became three gouyu''s eyes. He severely knelt on the ground and knocked his head three times. His head knocked out blood. When I got to the place, I saw that there was a bathroom and a super gold big bed in the luxury room. And various luxury five-star hotel configurations, except for no electronic products. When Xiaowu saw it, she immediately ran to the pale gold bed and rolled "Wow, how comfortable! I didn''t expect such a comfortable thing in the human world?" But suddenly Xiaowu smiled cunningly and covered her with a pale gold quilt "Brother, which black sofa do you sleep on, OK? I want to sleep in this big bed." Chapter 351 "I am the Lord of fire shadow" Li Huo looks at such a naughty dance and suddenly wants to bully her again. "But I''m leaving." Little dance jumped out of bed and hugged the waist away from the fire "I don''t want it! Brother, don''t leave me." Lihuo is also touching the rabbit''s head "I lied to you. It feels good to bully my sister." Xiaowu opened her mouth and bit her forearm away from the fire, "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu I didn''t hear clearly from the fire, "Well, go to bed first." When I heard the word "sleep", I had been walking for two days. I was very tired and yawned Xiaowu loosened her mouth and looked up affectionately at her brother''s bloody eyes "Brother, will you sleep with me?" Leave the fire and refuse directly "If you want to p eat, sleep by yourself." "Brother, you say dirty words!" "Come on, men and women don''t give and receive." "You''re my brother! It''s okay!" Lihuo directly picked up the little dance Princess and threw her onto the pale gold bed. Xiaowu pouts her little red lips and stares at Lihuo bitterly. Li Huo also went to the black sofa to sleep. But Lihuo didn''t fall asleep. He watched Xiaowu take off his pink shoes, got into the pale gold bed quilt, lay down on the pillow and fell asleep. Then he got up and left the fire. He felt that Xiaowu was growing up and needed to eat something delicious. Looks like we need to find some supplements. Like the fairy grass with ice and fire eyes in the sunset forest. Go and get a Acacia heartbroken red tree first. Li Huo thinks that the 12-year-old and 40 level soul sect of Yu Zhibo''s family is the most basic! At the age of 18, you have to be a level 90 Title Douluo! His bloody eyes turned into wavy reincarnation eyes and jumped down from the window of the room. Press down with your left hand "Animal way, psychic skill!" A ten meter long golden dragon appeared under him, stood on its head and absorbed it with soul force, Let yourself stand firmly on the golden faucet controlled by your pupil. He drove the golden dragon, soaring in the broad sky, free and easy. But Lihuo suddenly felt very irritated, so he controlled the Golden Dragon and raised the faucet, Let it fly to the clouds thousands of meters above. Then fly gently. He felt the soft clouds passing through his body, a little cold, but very comfortable. Keep your hands wrapped around the fire and look at people or things thousands of meters below. They are smaller than mole ants. Li Huo remembered how lonely and empty invincible was. He understood why yuzhiboban fell in love with hasilama, because only he could compete with him! "The only ninja who can compete with me is a thousand handed Hassi spicy mother. No one can compete with me!" When Li Huo finished saying this, he came to the eyes of ice and fire in the depths of the sunset forest. Looking down from above, a hill appears in a plain forest,, Around the hill, there is a purple poison fog surrounding it. Many thousand year old soul beasts, even ten thousand year old soul beasts, are lurking outside the poison fog of the hill. It seems that this poison is highly toxic. It''s a good thing that can give people a chance to see the king of hell. At the top of the mountain is a sunken basin with a circular pool in the center, However, it is clearly water, but it is divided into blue and red from the middle. The shape is actually Tai Chi, which generates and overcomes each other. There are many fairy grasses around the round pool, but they are not what Lihuo wants, He searched carefully and found the Acacia heartbroken red with blood red stamens and white flowers. Its stem is milky white, and its flower is named Wujue. There is no fairy grass within a meter around it, but it is full of nutritious fertile soil. For it to be absorbed by one person, it is indeed a red show of Acacia, the king of fairy grass. From the fire, the Golden Dragon flew to the basin on the top of the hill and jumped down 100 meters high. Jumped on the fertile soil of the eyes of ice and fire. Lihuo smelled the air full of fairy herbs. It was refreshing and refreshing. A word was cool! Li Huo went to the Acacia heartbroken red, picked it up and put it in his red armor Wait a minute, doesn''t that old poisonous snake have a ruyi treasure bag that can hold living creatures? Get out of the fire and put it back. Sit on the ground and wait for him to come. I began to practice. The first time I practiced, I was a little rusty, but soon, I left the fire and breathed, Absorb soul power from the outside, and then run it into your internal organs to nourish your body and become stronger. This process has been very skilled. But I have to say. The cultivation speed of Title Douluo is extremely slow. Li Huo feels that if he practices like this, I''m afraid it will take several years to upgrade to the next level. We still have to rely on the collection of Nine Tailed beasts and the image of foreign demons. Become ten tails and incarnate into Lord six spots. That''s at least a hundred level true God! If you want to beat the God King? We have to integrate more powerful forces. Forget it, don''t think so far. Li Huo opened his eyes, spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and said with emotion, "the feeling of cultivation is really more comfortable. It''s just more boring." White subtitles appeared in front of his eyes [release the punch in task and plunder all the treasures of Dugu Bo. Task reward: information of Nine Tailed beasts and external magic statues.] That''s good! Very comfortable! At this time, a dark green figure flew over. He saw that there were others in the treasure land that saved his life! Just as the life-saving benefactor was severely trampled, he was very angry and immediately accelerated his flight to the ground with the eyes of ice and fire. Seeing from the fire, Dugu Bo was thin and long, and his eyes twinkled like emeralds. He was slightly angry, his cheeks were deep, his green hair was messy, and his clothes were just plain black-green robes. Lihuo saw that the old poisonous snake dared to carry his hands behind his back? Who gave him courage! Before the old poisonous snake reacted, Li Huo''s blood colored eyes suddenly turned into wavy reincarnation eyes. "Vientiane Tianyin!" The body of the old poisonous snake was suddenly sucked over and grabbed his neck from the fire "Do you think of dancing, too?" Dugu Bo''s feet suddenly lit up nine soul rings, yellow, purple and black. Wu soul possessed. If you want to use the seventh soul skill, the real body of the green scale snake emperor! Lihuo didn''t use the sealing absorption of hungry ghost road. He clenched his fingers, All of a sudden, Dugu Bo, who was the worst in physical quality, was out of breath. He originally wanted to release the real body of Wu soul, because there was no abnormal breathing in his body, and it was very difficult to control the soul power. However, Dugu Bo still has some means as a title Douluo. He is preparing to take out the Ruyi Baibao bag and the nine section jade snake that can store living creatures to bite away from the fire. However, in front of Li Huo''s reincarnation eyes, Dugu Bo''s actions are as clear as children''s house! Get away from the fire and take Ruyi Baibao bag into your hand. "Hey, old poisonous snake, what do you think? In front of my wisdom, all your actions are like a child, which makes me laugh." Dugu Bo wanted to spit out fragrance, but he was caught by Lihuo''s throat and couldn''t speak. He just made a crow sound, which was as ugly as a crow''s cry. Chapter 352 "Douluo''s I am the fire shadow master" smiled jokingly from the fire, and his fingers relaxed slightly, which made Dugu Bo breathe a little smoothly and relaxed enough to speak. At this time, Dugu Bo took a big breath, his brain was breathing enough oxygen, and began to think constantly. When I was just caught by the neck, I couldn''t use my soul power. A kid actually made me so embarrassed! I''m Dugu Bo. My poison can poison people in a city! He was treated like this by this terrible kid. He looks no more than 20 years old at most. He is a soul master of power department. His power level should be soul duel or title duel. But is it a soul duel or a title duel so young? It can''t be true? by the way! Entering the title Douluo can gain the power to regain youth again, In other words, there are two possibilities for this kid. One is that he really becomes a title duel or a soul duel at the age of 20, One is that the kid doesn''t know how old he is. He becomes a title Douluo and has the ability to return to youth. After all, becoming a title Douluo can become younger. But Dugu Bo saw that the kid''s skin was as white and delicate as jade porcelain. It doesn''t look like when I was a few decades old and turned 18! At least I''m not. Is that the first possibility? impossible! It''s a dream to become a soul duel or even a title duel at the age of 18, Soul Douluo, even Tang Hao, the strongest genius in Douluo mainland, is only a soul saint of more than 70 levels in his 30s. If it is the second possibility, he will become a title duel at an unknown age, That means the kid has special skin care skills. Make your skin so beautiful. Still so handsome? Some people want to But Dugu Bo suddenly thought that he was treated like this by a kid, and he couldn''t restrain his anger. Scold immediately "A little kid who has just entered the title duel, unexpectedly relies on some unknown cheap moves and indiscriminate garbage moves! Defeat me, have the ability to let go of me! Let''s fight!" Lihuo understood after hearing these remarks that Dugu Bo thought he could win him by strength, only by Title Douluo? Although he is indeed a title Douluo. But the power is the soul duel. It''s clearly the most rubbish Title duel. Are you so confident in your own power? No, he seems to have said something just now. What did he say about master Ban''s moves? Oh, I see. Lihuo feels like this kind of thing. He just needs to be beaten and beaten hard! Beat him up! Master Ban''s move doesn''t need to be used, because he doesn''t deserve it! Lihuo grabbed Dugu Bo''s right hand around his neck and suddenly tried hard. The arrogant Dugu Bo who had just said couldn''t speak again, and Lihuo smiled evil at this time. He raised his left fist and the veins in his left arm burst. When he waved his left arm, At least ten thousand pounds of fist was smashed into Dugu Bo''s face, and a violent fist wind messed Dugu Bo''s hair. And when the left fist hit, don''t mention how miserable it was. Li Huo looked at Dugu Bo''s face, which was deformed and his nose was still bloody. "Come on, try another scold!" Dugu Bo was speechless and could only be beaten. He was not polite to leave the fire, Another left fist is ready to hit Dugu Bo''s face. Now his nose is blue and swollen, and his nose is bleeding? The next punch should be seriously injured and unconscious, right? But at this time, Dugu Bo suddenly pushed his waist hard and lifted his legs up, trying to clamp Lihuo''s neck with his legs to let him taste the pain of being unable to breathe. But Lihuo only used the first gear of his left arm, which didn''t even use the ability of master Ban''s reincarnation eye, After all, dealing with such people is just the simplest physical skill, which can be easily dealt with. Li Huo''s left arm suddenly shook left and right twice, blocking the legs that wanted to clamp Li Huo''s neck. The strength of the right hand pinch from the fire is strengthened again! Dugu Bo was completely unable to breathe, and no air entered his lungs, The body could not exert force, and because there was no air and the brain lacked oxygen, his dark green eyes turned up. Become white eyed. Leaving the fire can''t help sighing "Oh, you can also see the white eyes of the Japanese family?" However, Dugu Bo, who had fainted due to lack of oxygen, threw him out of the eyes of ice and fire, On the hillside outside. Lihuo took out the nine sections of jade from Dugu Bo''s Ruyi treasure bag from the red armor, In order to avenge the master, the nine section jade bit Lihuo''s left forearm. Lihuo intended to do it. He wanted to see whether the intercolumn cells in his body were fierce or not. (intercolumn cells refer to the body cells between the first generation of fire shadow thousand hand columns in Naruto, He is the reincarnation of Asura, Intercolumn cells have very strong resilience and vitality, and can also use powerful wooden Dun power, But if implanted into the body! If you can''t suppress the erosion of the cells between the columns, it will turn into a big tree and die! But? If you are the same blood, it is the best treasure.) And the little green snake less than 40 cm can kill people with a small bite. At this time, Lihuo saw that his left forearm turned dark green, but at a glance, it changed back to the original white porcelain skin color. The nine sections of jade bamboo leaf green felt that their toxin was just a moment of attack, and was swallowed up. Let go. Li Huo grabbed it with his hand and threw it out of the eyes of ice and fire, on the old poisonous snake at the foot of the mountain. Lihuo felt that he had too much power at this time! But such a sentence suddenly flashed in Lihuo''s brain, "Don''t get me wrong. You didn''t create this power." It seems that during the Ninja coalition war against yuzhiboban, the immortal mode bag controls the second generation of Mu Tu shadow through the reincarnation of filthy soil, Yu Zhibo''s theory of the reincarnation of filthy soil "Six immortals, I finally use your power I made." Yu Zhibo interrupted him "Don''t get me wrong, you didn''t create this power!" Then open the blue gas, turn it into more than ten meters high, and turn it into two blue half giants with muscles and bones. The left hand is not printed, and the right hand is ugly. "The sky hinders the earthquake star" Two huge meteorites with a diameter of at least 250 meters fell into the sky. So terrible! But I don''t know when I can cross the shadow of fire and fight side by side with master ban! Although it may be despised? Don''t worry, just show me the art of the back palace. See if he can resist. Ha ha ha ha ha ha. Return from the fire and take Acacia heartbroken red to Ruyi Baibao bag. However, he saw a huge chrysanthemum in shape. The chrysanthemum presented a magnificent purple. Strangely, every petal of the chrysanthemum looked fluffy and lovely, The whole chrysanthemum is integrated, but there is no fragrance overflow, The central pistil is more than half a foot higher than the petal, and the top of the pistil shines with a faint golden luster. It seems that it is a Chinese fairy grass. It has strange antlers and chrysanthemums. It can nourish the limbs and blood. It can practice the body of King Kong. Er... Only men eat. Give it to Xiaowu. It''s time to practice into King Kong Barbie. Leaving the fire will break the root and stem of the chrysanthemum. When he swallowed it, he felt that his body seemed to be slightly stronger. It should be stronger, 91.5? Li Huo stood up and patrolled around. He soon found a white Jingying flower and grass. It looked as spotless as a green lotus and a white couple. Li Huo thought about it. Its eating method is to eat only the petals, finally suck the stamens, and urge the absorption with soul force. It can moisten tendons and replenish bones, and pass Qi through seven meridians and eight meridians. Chapter 353 "I am the Lord of fire shadow" leave the fire and cut off its stems and roots. In a few days, the Narcissus jade muscle bone can grow seedlings again. Put Acacia heartbroken red and Narcissus jade muscle bone into Ruyi Baibao bag, and then use it out "Animal way, psychic skill" Summon the Golden Dragon. He jumped to the Golden Dragon and flew to notting college, I don''t know if yu Zhibo wakes up? As for the old poisonous snake? Forget it. Soon, Lihuo came over notting college, and the Golden Dragon at the foot of Lihuo suddenly disappeared. It''s dusk. He jumped to the roof of the dormitory building, turned into the window and looked at the little dance still sleeping. He suddenly found that it looked like? Are you a flower thief? Ruthless, Hala, thunder GABA? Lihuo put Acacia heartbroken red and Narcissus jade muscle bone next to Xiaowu''s nose. Her small nose suddenly sniffed greedily, She opened her eyes and saw Lihuo holding fairy grass, "Brother, I want it! Give it to me, OK? I really want it! It seems to want it!" "Ha ha." Leave the fire and put Acacia on the pale gold quilt "Come and eat," Xiaowu excitedly picked up Acacia and was about to eat... Many memories with her brother suddenly appeared in her brain. "Brother, what is this flower?" Lihuo looked at the brilliant little dance and told the story of the fairy grass "A long time ago, there was a young man who was quiet by nature. He liked to help flowers and plant trees. The garden was full of green lotus and lotus roots "I usually sing poems to the flowers and raise my glass to invite the moon. When the flowers fall red, I will be infinitely sad. I will sweep the flowers, dig the ground and bury them, and cry again and again." "As the saying goes, Daoqing moves heaven and earth. His love of flowers and good products has moved the flower immortals in the sky. In private, mortals marry him. It''s nothing to say about the joy of fish and water." "Who knows that the good times are not always good, and the God of heaven was very angry when he learned about it. He ordered the flower immortals to return to the divine world." "Since the young man lost his lover, he sighed and sighed all day long. He was depressed and abandoned the flowers. Therefore, the wall fell, the fence collapsed, the flowers and trees withered, and the garden was desolate." "One day, a white haired old man came and told him that his beloved white peony in the garden was the embodiment of his beloved wife." "As long as the flowers are destroyed, the flower immortals will lose their immortal body and be banished to mortal dust to marry him again, but do not destroy the flowers." "When he finished speaking, he turned into a breeze and went away. The young man suddenly woke up and regretted that he treated the flowers badly and took good care of the flowers." "Although he loved his wife, he couldn''t bear to burn the peony flowers. He took more care of them. He cried to the flowers day and night. His tears were dry, his heart was broken, and he died of Acacia." "When he was dying, he bled on the petals," "While picking." "When picking, you must think of your beloved lover, be sincere, spit out a mouthful of blood and sprinkle it on the petals." "If you are half hearted, you can''t pick the flowers even if you spit blood and die." "After the flowers are taken down, they will never wither as long as they are by the owner''s side." ¡±The stone under the flower is named Wujue. If it is forcibly destroyed, this Acacia heartbroken red will also lose all its medicinal power. " Little dance thought for a while, and suddenly touched the flower that was similar to heartbroken red. Suddenly, the sharp petals cut Xiaowu''s jade finger skin, and a trace of blood trickled out. Dripping on the similar broken intestine red. As a result, it is similar to heartbroken red recognition of the Lord,,,,, What''s the matter with the little dance? Do you like yourself? Such a little sister, forget it. "OK, it''s similar to heartbroken red. Eat it. After eating, after some time, eat another fairy grass." "I don''t want it! Give me another one!" "Really?" "Yes, I want your delicious one." "All right," Lihuo takes the Narcissus jade muscle bone to Xiaowu, but presses Xiaowu''s little red lip "Do you know how to eat? You look impatient and swallow it raw?" Little dance shook little rabbit''s head unknowingly. "Only eat the petals, and finally suck the stamens. It needs soul power to urge absorption. Moisten tendons and bones, and connect Qi with seven meridians and eight veins." "You are a soul beast. You don''t need to hunt a soul beast as a soul ring. This time, you will be promoted to at least level 15. After all, you are only a soul master of level 12." "Brother, are you too good? I like it so much!" "All right, eat?" "Oh, eat quickly. I''m going to be more powerful!" In this way, as required by the fire, Xiaowu has been doing 100 push ups, 100 supine seats, 100 squats and 10 kilometer runs every day for six years! Xiaowu is bald. No, that''s terrible. In the past six years, Lihuo has been looking for the plant soul animal for Xiaowu, and the carrot soul animal for her to eat. There are longluo carrot, Qingtian carrot,,, and so on. Six years later, the strength of Xiaowu seems to have become a soul king of more than 50 levels. Lihuo is very satisfied with the little rabbit dance he feeds. Twelve years old is the soul king of level 55. As for Tang San''s words? He''s great, too. Level 29. I have to say that the six little dancers are very beautiful. Xiaowu''s silky long black hair is combed into neat scorpion braids. Even the braids still hang over the lower legs, , wearing a small pink dress on the upper body to tightly wrap the body that has begun to develop, if the chest is not full enough, Then her slim little waist that doesn''t win a grip will be the envy of countless women. Her slender and tight thighs are wrapped in white trousers, with a perfect golden ratio, although she looks young, The face is still childish, but the round little hip has a bit of taste. The curved eyebrows are naturally shaped, a pair of large watery eyes with a slightly round pink face, It is not only beautiful, but also gives people a sense of beauty. The word cute seems to be tailor-made for her. In the past six years, Xiaowu has become a level 55 abnormal soul king. I don''t know how strong it is, After all, it''s a hundred thousand year old soul beast, rebuilt into an adult. And also eat the fairy grass with ice and fire eyes every once in a while! And the carrots from Lihuo for Xiaowu. Although Xiaowu is a level 55 soul sect, her comprehensive strength can be compared with the ordinary level 80 soul saint! And Lihuo is the 94 man. At this time, Wu soul hall came! Pope bibidon of Wu soul hall and the king of Tiandou Empire knew that there was a peerless female genius in Notting college, A soul king at the age of 12 and level 55. As for why the 94 level Title Douluo of Lihuo is not known by everyone? Because people who have seen him are controlled by magic, so that they don''t remember their identity, but let them know that they are ordinary people. Lihuo also knew this. After he went to Tiandou Empire Palace, he directly controlled everyone of Tiandou empire with magic. So they won''t harass him and his sister. As for bibidong, go and play. Lihuo also felt that it was time. Originally, he wanted to take Xiaowu to find the Nine Tailed beasts and the external magic statue, Then he becomes Lord liudao. In this way, he is basically invincible. But if there is an accident, go to bibidong first. And the little dance says "Brother, shall we not go?" Leave fire "Hehe, don''t worry, brother, protect you," "I really don''t want to go. It''s terrible!" "Then I''ll go, okay?" "Yes." "OK." With that, Lihuo summoned the golden dragon, and Xiaowu said holding Lihuo''s waist "Won''t you go? Let''s escape to the depths of the star forest. 1." "Let''s go. It''s time for my name to ring through the whole continent." "Well, don''t lose." "Oh, it''s just little Pope bibidong. It''s just shashuo, less than half of me. Go to the lake of life in the star forest, and I''ll send it to you first." Then Lihuo rode the Golden Dragon and sent the little dance to the lake of life. Then he stepped into the air and appeared on the Wu soul hall. He was dressed in a luxurious black robe inlaid with gold patterns, wearing a zigzag purple gold crown, and holding one about two meters long, A scepter inlaid with countless gems. Her white skin and almost perfect face make her look so different. In particular, the invisible nobility and sanctity revealed in the body can not help but produce the emotion of top worship. When he really came to the east of Bibi, he found that the pope in front of him was so amazing, noble, elegant and indifferent, All kinds of beautiful words seem to be applicable to this woman. Although she is no longer young, the traces of years do not seem to be left on her. Chapter 354 "Douluo, I am Lord Huoying ban" said, "hello. Although my sister is only level 55 soul king, dry hair?" The moon pass beside bidong looked at the young yin-yang monster "Hehe, the soul king of level 12? I haven''t heard of it before." "Come on, don''t force it. Don''t you just want to absorb talents? Then the Wulin hall is powerful." "When my sister reaches the title of Douluo, you are annexing Douluo mainland in one fell swoop. But, hehe!" "I disagree, because I am the master of the world." Point in one direction from the fire "Pope, if you win me, I''ll give up." When bidong heard this, he smiled with interest "A teenager, do you want to challenge me? It''s funny." "I''ll let you know my strength later." With that, the blood colored eyes from the fire turned into wavy reincarnation eyes "Worthy of being the Pope, I have a little confidence, so I will fight with all my strength!" When this sentence was finished, the roof of the Wuhun Pope''s palace was broken by a blue Tengu soldier, at least 200 meters high! Lihuo looked at the three titles that flew 200 meters high and looked at him, bibidong, yueguan and ghosts. When the moon pass and the ghost saw this kid of unknown origin, they dared to tear down the martial spirit Pope hall! Nine soul rings lit up under their feet, "Old devil, use the second level static field!" "Good!" Suddenly, I felt a stop when I left the fire "Hungry ghost Road, seal operation and absorb!" When he finished this sentence, the static fields around the fire were instantly absorbed by him, "Whether it''s title Douluo or your combination technology, it''s useless!" "It''s all in vain! In front of the whole xuzuo Neng, in front of my reincarnation eyes!" After the fire control, all Xu Zuo Neng, two 60 meter knives directly cut into the small Ju Douluo and ghost Douluo. When he saw the 60 meter knife cutting at them, bibidong drank it immediately "Wu soul Pope hall, how can people like you be presumptuous!" At the foot of bibidong, nine soul rings were lit up, and a gem Scepter was used to block the 60 meter sword on the right. Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo are opened at the same time to resist the 60 meter knife on the left. When the people around the Pope''s palace of Wu soul saw the complete body more than 200 meters high, suzanneng, They are not only shocked, with fear? Their hands can''t help putting down. "Is this the power of God!" At this time, the future golden three generations of hulena, Yan and evil moon in the Wulin hall were also noisy inflammation "Isn''t this your Highness the Pope, and there are Ju Douluo and Yue Douluo! Who is that man?" Hulina Jiao drank "Elder brother, our martial soul fusion skill, evil spirit. Can you help?" Evil moon shook her head with an ugly face "No, we can only stand idly by. We can''t intervene in the battle of Title Douluo." At this time, bibidong and the ghost of yueguan, who underestimated the strength of Lihuo, could not stop the 60 meter sword, Directly under the foundation of the temple of the warrior soul Pope, And then everyone ran away. "Let''s go quickly, or we''ll die!" The future golden generation of Wuhun hall, including hulena, Yan and evil moon, had to run first. Lihuo looked at the embarrassed bibidong, moonlight and ghosts, and stared at Lihuo. "Give up, the only one who can stop me is Qianshou hashirama! But that guy is gone!" "But this may be good news for you. Try my 60 meter knife again!" Then, leaving the fire, he drove Xu Zuo nenghu to hold the knife tightly, lift it, cut it down, and use the simplest action to play the purest output! But this time! Ju Douluo uses the ninth soul skill: chrysanthemum is broken, the ground is injured, and the flower falls and people''s intestines are broken He exploded Wuhun Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum into petals, which turned into a giant tornado with great destructive power. The ghost duel also opens the ninth soul skill: infinite ghost swallowing A black hole will be released above each other, and countless ghosts will appear in the black hole, These ghosts will explode when they touch each other. They are powerful, Enough to hit Titan apes for 100000 years. However, when leaving the fire, the complete body of Yuzhi wave spot must be able to help in front of it, which can only be said to be a little useful, Lihuo found that the head of Tengu warrior on his head was slightly broken, but it doesn''t matter. Lihuo only used the soul power a little, and then recovered the small wound. However, the complete body must be able to do some soul power consumption? At this time, the two 60 meter knives are also because Ju Douluo crazy uses the ninth soul skill, chrysanthemum is disabled, the ground is injured, the flowers fall and people''s intestines are broken, Barely blocked the attack of 60 meter dagger, but he was panting at this time, At this time, bibidong used his second martial soul and the sixth soul skill of the soul eating spider Emperor: Eternal creation Two emerald sickles were raised at the same time, and a huge green fork ripple was cut obliquely, Bidong is one of the most domineering single attack abilities. Physical defense is invalid, and energy defense is reduced by 50%, Once hit, the wound will spread endlessly. We can only rely on the soul power to resist it until the soul power is exhausted, the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dead. What''s more terrible is to ignore any defense! Lihuo knew that he immediately printed "Huodun, the art of Longyan singing!" Bibidong of the province used the 100000 year soft bone rabbit Soul Ring soul skill, invincible golden body and blink. Four fire dragons rushed to bibidong. Bibidong just wanted to flash one, but was immediately hit by three fire dragons. This is an invincible golden body. As expected, bidong used the 100000 year old soul ring that hunted and killed Xiaowu''s mother! It''s blocked! Li Huo suddenly smiled, "It''s no use. Next, let''s have a look at two meteorites?" At this time, a huge meteorite with a diameter of at least 250 meters suddenly appeared in the sky. Bibidong was a little desperate. Her power was poison, not power. If the meteorite is allowed to land, the Pope''s palace and the city will be completely destroyed! Ju Douluo and ghost Douluo are even more desperate. Their soul power has just attacked the complete body from the fire, One is responsible for attacking him, the other is responsible for attacking him, but the attacks used are not decisive. At this time, Li Huo was also impolite. He quickly solved the Ju Douluo and ghost Douluo with two knives, and bidong said when he saw this "Well, we won''t let your sister join the Pope''s temple. Please stop." Lihuo stood in the sky, and his complete body almost disappeared, "Catch my meteorite first." Once biting bibidong''s silver teeth, he immediately uses all his soul power, and uses the second martial soul to devour the soul spider emperor''s first soul skill: half a month The six spider spears at the back and the spider spear shaped arms gather in front of the body at the same time, and the eight spears are pointed on the face of the body, The strong dark green light suddenly soared with the shining of her first soul ring, and eight spears rose at the same time, A half moon shaped dark green light was cut face to face. Just cut a crack, and bidong kept chopping and chopping,. At this time, bibidong suddenly pulled out most of his soul power, the ninth soul skill! The abyss of space tearing. The soul eating spider emperor possessed by the soul behind her instantly closed two huge green front AOS together, Cut out an amazing green light blade, tear the space and devour everything. Moreover, the space distortion caused by the passing place of this skill makes the movement track of this skill very strange and makes the opponent unable to defend, Moreover, due to space distortion, the opponent''s detection or locking skills and abilities for this skill are invalid, Therefore, this skill will not be detected or locked. The two meteorites were cut off in an instant, but it was just cut off! However, at this time, a level 99 extreme Douluo shot. He saw a golden light and sword gas flashing, and the two meteorites disappeared. Li Huo''s hands were in harmony, "wooden Dun, cage." The shabby and moving bibidong was tied by green vines in an instant. Can''t move at all. Lihuo uses his ability to reincarnate, side prison. A shadow with the same strength as him moved quickly and caught bidong back. Li Huo thought about his strength and whether he could beat level 99. Even God didn''t become a spicy chicken. Need to worry? He separated three shadows. He looked at the old man in white hair and gold standing on the void in the distance. Lihuo thinks this man should be a thousand streams? But don''t other titles of the Wuhun hall need to come out? For example, the second elder of Wu soul hall, golden crocodile Douluo? Isn''t he the title Douluo of level 98? I don''t want to. I left the fire and looked at the thousand streams caught by my three separate bodies. In the immortal Dharma, there is a wooden Dun at the divine gate. When entering the Kuan nunnery, hands drop. Wooden Dun is all cloth bags, Plus the sealing and absorption of reincarnation eye hungry ghost road. And it is still three times the absorption of sealing, so that we can instantly suppress this 99 level peak Douluo. He is also a worshipper of the God of angels. A thousand streams. "Old man, I admit you''re strong, but I''m sorry, I''m invincible." Sure enough, only God can see his side prison separation? Li Huo smiled. He looked aside and was tied up and unable to move. Is there a horror in her eyes? "What are you afraid of? I won''t eat you?" He went over and looked at it with the reincarnation eye. Sure enough, the reincarnation eye could not see through, but could only see the soul power and vitality. Suddenly, a trace of the divine idea of the first-class God angel of the Douluo divine world was projected, which could not be stopped from the fire..... The angel God looked at the idea that he didn''t kill thousands of streams from the fire, and he was relieved. Leaving the fire can''t help sighing, "Sure enough, God is invincible." With that, he picked up bibidong and left. The four side prisons also returned to the body away from the fire. The thousand channels that were sealed by Mingshen gate and various wooden Dun were saved by several powerful Title Douluo. Lihuo came to a place, and then put bidong down. At the same time, absorb the soul power of bidong, so that she can''t resist. Save yourself a bite. Although Lihuo has the invincible power of Yuzhi Boban, he is still very cautious. So, next, flirt with bibidong? Chapter 355 "Douluo, I am the Lord of fire shadow spot": "Yo, bibidong, it was arrogant just now?" Lihuo''s right hand holds the weak jade neck of bidong, which can''t even use soul power. "Let go of me!" With that, bibidong immediately hit Lihuo''s chest with a powder fist. To tell you the truth, the heart of the hammer itches away from the fire. "You are such a stupid woman. If you don''t do anything, maybe I won''t touch you." "Hehe! Do you think I will believe you?" "Well, I''m coming!" Suddenly, bidon burst into tears.... "What, do you think I''ll do to you?" [the information of the Nine Tailed beasts and the external demons has been released. The Nine Tailed beasts are the deep sea demon whale king and the top eight of the ten fierce beasts, and the external demons are the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena.] Well, what''s going on? This system is a little cruel. Caught Gu Yuena and ice emperor Xuedi. This, definitely not! [you can steal soul power by.] Well, that''s all. The eyes of Lihuo became reincarnation eyes, and the four separate bodies went to absorb the soul power. Li Huo looked at the crying bidong, "No, no..." Keep repeating this word and look at bidong from the eyes of exergy. He kicked bidon aside and then flew to the lake of life. Go find a little dance. On the first day of playing with Xiaowu, the four separate bodies separated from the fire were easily found, The four separated bodies easily subdued the three heavenly kings in the far north. Ice emperor edit Among the top ten fierce beasts, the ice emperor ranked seventh. The body is BingBi emperor scorpion. BingBi emperor scorpion has four layers stacked at the front of its body, each layer is slightly longer than half a foot, and its head is on the front layer, The first half of these four layers are covered with hexagons, glittering with incomparably bright luster, just like a diamond. These bulges are densely distributed on its front body and its six slender and powerful long legs. Both front stingers are one meter long, The front sting is also covered with a strange hexagon, like a raised diamond version. Only the front clip and mouthpiece are silver white like a mirror. Its eyes are yellow, like two yellow diamonds inlaid on it. It''s also a hexagon. The crystal yellow light twinkles, which is actually a feeling of treasure light. Unlike the bony nodes of the long tail of ordinary scorpions, there are only five nodes on the long tail of the ice emperor, Each section is an attractive green, which glitters with the luster of life and attractive luster. The color of the five sections is the same, the section closest to the upper body is the widest, and the more backward it is, the narrower it is. At the position of the last section, the tail hook with diamond particles is raised high, The most tip is also the hook tip with silver white specular luster. The four separated bodies directly absorbed the soul sucking power of the BingBi emperor scorpion and collapsed. Paralyzed on the ground, leaving the fire can only be seen by God for the ability of this reincarnation eye. partiality. It has to be said that Lihuo saw it through the shared vision. This scorpion is very beautiful. It seems more beautiful to become little Laurie, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s break through the world of Douluo first. Let''s play with the little dance. Then the second one, Snow Emperor The top ten beasts ranked third. The body is the snow girl on the ice. The ultimate master of the far north, the soul beast generated by the Qi of heaven and earth, and it is a human soul beast. Race is snow girl, a soul animal race bred by the purest ice attribute heaven and earth yuan force It''s easier to catch a soul like a human. Lihuo just drives a split and grabs her jade neck. Then, it was absorbed by the sealing operation of reincarnation eye, and added Mu dun. It was solved by the art of cloth bag. Human soul beast is still easy to catch. After sucking her soul. Leaving the fire, we let the four separate bodies come back and transfer the soul power to ourselves. For a moment, Lihuo sensed that two gouyu appeared on his head. Well, it worked. He felt that his strength had become a 99 level extreme Douluo. Well, very good. The next day, Lihuo let four separate to absorb the deep-sea demon whale king. Li Huo remembered that the deep sea demon whale king was more troublesome. He was stunned and sucked it for ten hours before he collapsed. The huge body of the deep sea demon whale king is over 200 meters long, and the whole body is in sapphire color, The head has two huge eyes, each three meters in diameter. After that, the four separate bodies come back and transfer the soul power to Lihuo. Lihuo felt the divine power. The feeling of the divine power was pretty good. There was a very big gouyu on his forehead, and his strength should be in the demigod. God is still one step away. And after that, it''s simple, Four separate bodies quickly, half an hour, will Red King The top ten beasts ranked eighth. The body is a three headed red magic mastiff. Give me a quick suction and collapse. Li Huo''s forehead turned into four gouyu. Xiaowu also wants to stop the action of sucking and collapsing away from the torch. But was ruthlessly rejected by Lihuo. What else do you say? I want to break the sky. So it takes some sacrifice. But not life. Now, The top ten beasts ranked sixth. The body is dark gold fear claw bear. One of the kings of the star forest, with super strong attack strength, a pair of giant claws can even tear space. Dark gold is afraid of clawed bear. It is known as the destroyer of the soul division and the destroyer of the jungle The attribute is gold, which has the power close to the ultimate gold It is the super soul beast of the star forest, the king of bear souls, the bear of ten thousand bears, and the strongest bear souls. Now he is lying on the ground. The separation from fire gives soul power to the body. The fifth hook jade was produced, Strength has not increased much. Then the demon king The top ten beasts ranked fifth. The body is the demon eye tree. One of the kings of Xingdou forest, the most powerful plant soul beast, with strong comprehensive ability, is a difficult opponent. But in the face of invisible and imperceptible separation from fire, I still suffered a loss. Absorbed by the sealing technique of separation from fire to directly absorb the soul power. Withered, but not dead. The sixth gouyu on Lihuo''s forehead was produced. Then Brigitte, ranked fourth. The body is a jade swan. The guardian of Xingdou forest, a powerful healing soul beast, is kind-hearted. To tell the truth, Lihuo was a little soft hearted when absorbing her soul power. But kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. Break through the world of Douluo as soon as possible, and he can dance with Xiaowu as soon as possible,,, No, no, Li Huo doesn''t think so. Li Huo sighed silently and looked at the Titan ape and azure ox python that had long been controlled by his magic and could not move. Suddenly, a dragon roared. A dragon roared from the depths of the lake of life in Xingdou forest. He didn''t care about the fire. Suddenly a paw print hit, Lihuo doesn''t care. It''s just used to seal the operation and absorb easily. Then four separate bodies, Chapter 356 "Douluo''s I am the Lord of fire shadow" ranked that first. The body is the golden eyed Black Dragon King. The beast God Emperor heaven, It is recognized as the strongest man in Douluo continent, the king of millions of soul beasts, the head of the top ten fierce beasts in the continent, and the supreme ruler of Xingdou forest, In addition to the Golden Dragon King, the Silver Dragon King and the nine sons of the Dragon God, the current patriarch of the most pure golden eye black dragon family. The Dragon King''s claw, the highest unique skill of the dragon family, has the attribute of extreme darkness. The four separated bodies were not discovered by the emperor, but were directly absorbed by the four separated bodies with sealing and the immortal Dharma Mingshen gate. After that? After absorbing the soul force and collapsing, the Black Dragon King floated in the lake. Four separate bodies transmit soul power to the body leaving the fire. The eighth gouyu came into being. Li Huo sent four men to the sun moon continent to catch the last soul beast. Evil emperor The top ten spirits ranked second. The body is dominated by the evil eye tyrant. The strongest soul beast of the sun moon empire. Its race lives in the evil forest. It is a huge eye with a body size of more than 300 meters and a huge tentacle. The spiritual power is extremely powerful. The unique move of the light of time and space makes the beast God Emperor turn pale when he hears it. The four parts just moved at random. In an instant, he reached the sun moon continent far away, and then took a minute to suck the evil emperor out. Then go back. The ninth hook jade appeared on Lihuo''s forehead, Lihuo felt that his strength was already the strength of the hundred level true God. But suddenly, a powerful mental force suddenly made Lihuo lose for a moment. Get out of the fire and cheer up. He sent four separate bodies to the mental attack,,, Lihuo was controlled by that powerful mental force. He seemed unable to move. But just for a moment, leaving the fire absorbed the spiritual power. His hair is turning white. His strength suddenly began to advance by leaps and bounds. The Silver Dragon King, who felt something wrong, immediately wanted to escape. She wanted to swallow the human and devour the human power. She might have all the power of a first-class God. Then she may be able to save the Golden Dragon King of Douluo divine world. So! She merged with the Golden Dragon King to become the Dragon God. Douluo divine world is the world of soul beasts! But unfortunately, the power of yuzhiboban is beyond doubt. At this moment, we have seen the departure of the position of the Silver Dragon King, She is now in a different space. To tell you the truth, there''s no way. Li Huo remembers that Mr. Ban has no space class ability. So the king of silver dragon, guyona, has already opened the area to escape. But for a moment, Lihuo shouted, "you run, all the soul beasts of Douluo star will be buried with you!" Suddenly, Lihuo found that his clothes had turned into a white gouyu robe. He also held a scepter for seeking Tao jade. His face and hair turned white. And the woman in front of me. If you have to describe it, you can only say "the most perfect masterpiece of the creator", In other words, "immortal beauty", This woman should only be in the sky ~ how can she be seen on the earth? I don''t know how she compares with the first beauty of Douluo, Qianren snow? Lihuo observed the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena, who was wearing a tight white dress. A lock of beautiful silver hair flows in the water. The curved Emei and a pair of purple eyes seduce the soul, She has a pretty nose, pink cheeks and cherry lips, The flower like melon seed face is like jade, and the snow muscle is like ice and snow, The figure is graceful and slender, pure and beautiful. Hehe, that''s all. Now Lihuo has a desire dominated by the power of desire. He felt that this desire for power was dominating himself, so that he could not be dominated by color. Four separate bodies from the fire instantly grabbed Gu Yuena''s hands and feet. Li Huo looked at Gu Yuena, who was slowly weakening, and couldn''t move. Blood in your eyes? Fun, fun. "Who are you? Why against the soul beast!" When she finished, she had no strength to speak. Li Huo couldn''t help laughing "Blackening feels good. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Suddenly, four separate bodies threw Gu Yuena, who had been evacuated by divine power, onto the grass. Lihuo seems to have looked at his little dance with frightened eyes. He didn''t say anything. He flew into the divine world in an instant. No, it''s actually a blink, and it''s also a space mark made by Gu Yuena long ago. Or you may not be able to teleport here. After all, it was split by the Dragon God. Lihuo also fused the heart of the Dragon God and the claw of the Dragon God into his own body. The current strength is almost comparable to the power of the God King. Lihuo silently looked at the place where the Golden Dragon King was sealed in the depths of Douluo. The Golden Dragon King was staring at himself angrily. What else do you say? How can you have the power of the Silver Dragon King? Lihuo ignored him and just used magic to control it. Then I used four separate bodies to absorb the sealing force in my body with the sealing technique of reincarnation eye, but it could not become stronger. It took a long time, a long time, a whole day, leaving the fire, and then the seal was absorbed. But didn''t the king find himself? Li Huo has some doubts. Is this the divine world? Is this the dish? Anyway, it''s just a little more trouble. Lihuo looked at the Golden Dragon King in front of him, and four separated to absorb the power of the Golden Dragon King. He pinched his neck. This time, Lihuo plans to kill the Golden Dragon King. At this moment, two dragon horns appeared on Lihuo''s head. In the center of his wavy reincarnation eye, there was a vertical dragon pupil. Lihuo also felt his strength. After an hour. From the fire, it was absorbed, and the Golden Dragon King completely disappeared in the world. At this time, the five gods came in a hurry. They all recognize who this person is, A great man more powerful than the Dragon God! In an instant, the king of Shura pulled out the super artifact, Shura sword, And the king of life, the king of destruction, is about to merge, The good God King and the evil god king are preparing to delay the terrible man with white robed dragon horn. But suddenly, the four kinds of divine kings were drawn out from the fire. Lihuo looked at the only remaining Shura God King and four God kings who became children. No, there are only four children of first-class gods. "Good, good." The Shura God King timidly held the Shura sword and looked at him, "who are you?" "Yuzhi speckle." With that, he used the Vientiane heavenly guide to suck the Shura God King, and his Shura God sword was captured by two separate bodies. Two separate bodies fix the limbs of the king Shura. Originally, the king of Shura could react and compete with yuzhiboban, but Lihuo was not a person in this world. No, it''s the move of Yu Zhibo ban. He hasn''t seen it, not even the first-class God, the God of angels. "Do you think of dancing, too?" Then he took out the seed of Shura God King from the fire. Next, leaving the fire is completely invincible. That is great!